l»l *-'>'T.'>^v.

.5.T78
v. 4
 DR. TREGELLES'S
ROMANS TO
[ Observe : Tlie last two pages of 2 Thess. come on thefirst sheet of the next part.]
INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
TT does not seem needful to repeat a tabular statement of the marks and abbreviations employed
in the following pages; since a detail of these, as well as
relative to the formation of the Greek
the three parts previously issued.
LIST OF AUTHORITIES.
(i.) MSS.
The Uncial MSS. of the most ancient class
(a.)
those prior to the seventh century.
A. Codex Alexandrinus. Defective in part of 2 Cor.
B. Codex Vaticanus. During the printing of this part,
Tisohendorf published in 1867 an edition of the text of
the New Testament from this MS., with his own notes on
the corrections made by different hands; and in 1868
there was issued at Rome a facsimile edition of the New
Testament as the first instalment of the text of the whole
MS. the critical notes on the New Testament are to
; Library of St. Germain des Prez ; but after the fire, twelve
appear after the whole of the MS. has been issued.
X. Codex Sinaiticus. Tischendorf now considers that
the Codex Vaticanus was written by one of the scribes of
this MS. ;so that, if so, of course they must be strictly
contemporaneous.
C. Codex Ephraemi.
D. Codex Claromontanus. This MS. belongs apparently
to the sixth century it contains all the fourteen Pauline
:
epistles in Greek and Latin, so that it was probably
written in a country in which both languages were in use.
It received its designation from Clermont in the diocese
of Beauvais, where Beza states that he found it. After
the death of Beza this MS. passed into the Library of the
brothers Du Puy, whence before 1656 it was transferred by
purchase to the Royal Library (now Bibliotheque Imp6-
riale) at Paris. Many have collated this MS., which from
the corrections of different hands (which may be counted
by the thousand) is by no means an easy work. Tischen-
dorf published its text in 1852 ; from this, and my own
collation, especially as to the corrections, the readings
GREEK TESTAMENT.
PAET IV.
2 THESSALONIANS.
an account of the Editorial principles
Text of the New Testament, may be found prefixed to
are here given. [E, Codex San-Germanensis, is a
transcript of Cod. Claromontanus made after it had
received some of its many corrections its readings are
;
that not given in this edition as they have no independent
; is,
value. It was at the Abbey of St. Germain des Prez
(whence it has its name) before the fire in that Library,
when with other MSS. it was lost, and after a few years it
came to light again in the Imperial Library at St.
Petersburg.]
H. Fragmenta Coisliniana. Fourteen leaves of St. Paul's
Epistles, apparently of the sixth century. The text was
edited by Montfaucon in 1715 (Bibliotheca Coisliniana
—
pp.251 262.) These fragments were preserved in the
only could be found, which are now in the Bibliotheque
Imperiale; the two missing leaves came to light in the
Imperial Library of St. Petersburg.
IT. Fragmenta Palimpsesta Tischendorfiana (now at
St. Petersburg.) In St. Paul's Epistles they contain but
small portions.
(J.)Later Uncials of special importance.
P. Codex Augiensis. Probably of the eighth century.
In the Library of Trinity College, Cambridge. The text,
Greek with Latin at the side (which is defective to
Rom. iii. 19), was well edited by the Rev. F. H. Scrivener,
in 1859.
G. Codex Boernerianus, in the Royal Library at
Dresden, probably of about tho same age as F, with an
interlined Latiu translation. The text was published by
Matthaei in 1791. There can be no doubt that this MS.
was once part of A of the Gospels. The connection
between F and G is very close, so that one has been
thought to be a copy of the other the truth is that both
;
 INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
appear to be transcripts (mediate or immediate) of the F". A few fragments in the margin of a Coislin MS.
same copy. The good and ancient readings which these Ishould have added 2 Cor. ix. 7. and xi. 33 (in neither of
MSS. give, are not the less certain in the midst of almost which is any variation), and a blending of 1 Cor. xi. 27 and
every possible mistake of orthography, especially the 29, o e&flioyv tqv aprov tov kv ai>ii£uos. 7) Ttivmv to aifia avrov.
confusion of long and short vowels. These things have Kpifia eavra tcrdui. km nivei.
been noticed so far as seemed needful, e.g. when the false
spelling makes an actual word. Each in some things has (ii.) Ancient Versions.
its peculiarities of spelling thus in F is found repeatedly
;
Vulg. The Vulgate of Jerome. Am. The Codex Arnia-
Axayia, arising probably from y having been sounded by
tinus (the authority generally followed).
the scribe like our modern y.
Vulg. CI. The Clementine text. Other abbreviations
M. Fragments written in red apparently of the tenth
;
refer to particular copies.
century, part at Hamburgh and part in Cod. Harl. 5613
Syr.Pst. The Peshito Syriac.
'

in the British Museum the text was published by

;
Syr.Hcl. The Harclean Syriac.
Tischendorf in 1855.
Memph. The Memphitic.
(c.) Certain important MSS. in Cursive Letters. Theb. The Thebaic.
iEg. iii. A third ^Egyptian version of which some por-
17. Codex Colbertinus 2844 (33 of the Gospels).
tions were published by Engelbreth.
37. Codex Leicestrensis (69 of the Gospels).
Goth. The Gothic.
47. Roe 16 in the Bodleian. A MS. of St. Paul's Epp., Arm. The Armenian.
containing many good readings, described by Griesbach,
Mth. The ^Ethiopia
who in part collated it, Symbolae Criticae i. 155-8. As
Ar. B. Certain ancient Arabic readings (in Colossians)
this MS. appeared to be worthy of particular attention, I
noted by Bedwell.
again collated it before sending this part of my Gr. Test,
to the Press.
(iii.) Early Citations.
(d.) The Later Uncials containing St. Paul's Epistles.
These are all given by the abbreviated names of the
K. A MS. of the ninth century at Moscow (Matthaei's writeis, and with such reference to their works as will,
"g"-) through the list in the Introductory Notice to Part I., be
L. Codex Passionei at Borne (formerly called J in St. intelligible to those accustomed to Patristic Citations.
Paul's Epistles, G
in the Acts and Cath. Epp.) To this list I have now to add. Meth. Jahn that is the ;

P. Apalimpsest of the Acts, the Epistles and the writings of Methodius, as collected by Albert Jahn of
Revelation ; that portion containing the Epistles was Berne iHalle, 1865), a volume which reached me so as to
published by Tischendorf so as to be used for this part. be used throughout this part.

The Reader isrequested to observe that in any places in which he may not accept my results as to the text adopted,
he is furnished with all the ancient evidence against my conclusions as well as for them.

In thus issuing a further portion of my recension of the New Testament of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ, I have not only to express my reverent thankfulness for the progress made, but

also for the measure of forwardness in which are all the portions of what will complete the work. I

wish therefore to indicate what the concluding {fifth) part is intended to contain.
(i.) The Epistle to the Hebrews (in the Greek order, between 2 Thess. and the Pastoral Epistles.)
(ii.) The Pastoral Epistles.

These two portions have only to be printed, and to receive the revision with the collations or

printed editions of every MS. while passing through the Press.

(iii.) The Revelation. The evidence as to the ancient test is wonderfully greater than was the
case when my first attempt at a recension of this book was executed twenty-five years ago. Now we
have the primary authority K; a good collation of 38 by the Rev. Bradley H. Alford ; the discovery

by Dr. Delitzsch of 1, the MS. used by Erasmus; the Palimpsest P, which Tischendorf promises to
publish by Easter next; also the Basilian MS. in the Vatican, which was the only known Uncial of
this book besides A and C, instead of being most imperfectly collated, has been published by both
Tischendorf and Mai.
 INTRODUCTORY NOTICE. iii

I shall call this manuscript L; and thus the inconvenience will he avoided of using B for it as

well as the Codex Vaticanus. Deau Alford says, "It is much to be regretted that the same symbol
has been used to designate two manuscripts of such very different date and character." I so fully
agree with the remark, that 1 make no apology for calling the Codex Basilianus of the Apocalypse
L, hoping that for the future this may be its habitual notation.

(iv.) Addenda. Under this head, I hope to give, in such a form as may be conveniently used
with the work, various things which were not available at the time of the preparation of the copy,
or of its passing through the Press.

Of these the principal are of course the various readings of X in the Pour Gospels, and those of B
in the former part of the New Testament whenever the printed text of the MS. corrects the collations.

Besides, there will be such corrections of the edition as I have made from my own observations
or have received through the kindness of others.

The Introduction is to contain a brief, but I trust distinct, statement of the critical principles

on which I act; with an account of the materials and critical authorities employed.

The preparation of what remains to be done of the concluding part will not, I trust, be a
work of much time; so that I hope by God's blessing to see before long the conclusion of
many years of labour.

6, Portland Square. Plymouth.

Jan. 9th, 18'i9.
 LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS
WHO HAVE PREPAID SO AS TO RECEIVE DR. TREGELLES'S GREEK TESTAMENT IN PARTS.

The following are those to whom I have especially to express my thanks, for having aided the printing of

my Greek Testament by prepayment of subscriptions direct to me. They have thus in the terms of my proposal
the right to receive each portion as printed. Had there not been this aid, it voould have been out of my -power to

have met as I have done (in part) the current expenses.

American Bible Union; through the Rev. W. Norton. Two Rev. Abraham De la Mare, Woolwich.
copies. F. H. Dickinson, Esq., Kingweston,Somerton.
American Mission Press, Beyrout, Syria. Rev. 0. T. Dobbin, LL.D., Balliver, Co. Meath.
The Eakl of Ashbdrnham, John Eden, Esq., Liverpool.
Rev. James Baeb, M.A., Plympton. Wm. Eoing, Esq., 209, West George-street, Glasgow.
Wm. Ball, Esq., Bruce-grove, Tottenham. Josiah Forster, Esq , Tottenham.
Rev. T. A. Bangiiam, Ch. Ch. Parsonage, Lichfield. Charles Fox, Esq., Trebah, near Falmouth.
Rev. John Barrow, D.D. Rev. T. W. Franklyn, 55, Onslow -square.
J. Milner Barry, Esq., M.D., TunbriJge Wells. John Freeman, Esq., Woodlane-house, Falmouth.
fREV. John Bartlett, Marnwood, Iron Bridge, Shropshire. J. D. Freeman, Esq., for Rev. S. G. Green, B.A., Baptist

fJ. A. Begg, 35, Argyle-arcade, Glasgow. College, Rawden, near Bradford.

Rev. Franklin Bellamt, Vicar of St. Mary's, Devonport. Rt. Rev. Frederick Gell, D.D., Lord Bishop of Madras.
J. N. Bennett. Esq., Plymouth. Two copies (one ior St. Augustine's College,
Canterbury.)
Rev. E. Bilev, through Messrs. Seeley, Jackson, and
Halliday. George Stacey- Gibson. Esq., Saffron Walden.

Rev. J. Bleaklet, St. Mary's, Bandon, Co. Cork. Charles Gillett, Esq., Wood Green, Banbury.

fMiss Boniface. Two copies. Rev. C P. Goligutly, M.A., Oxford.

J. Bevan Braitiiwaite, Esq., Lincoln's Inn. Rev. C J. Goodhart, M.A., Wertherden Rectory, Stowmarket.
|M:ss Anna Bhaithwaiie, Kendal, by Josiah Forster, Esq. Rev. Dr. F. W. Gotcii, Baptist College, Bristol.

British and Foreign Bible Society, „ Rev. R. Govett, Norwich.

Wm. Brooke, Esq., (Master in Chancery), Taney-hill, Rev. H. A. Greaves, M.A., Vicar of Charles, Plymouth.
Co. Dublin. Henry E. Gurney, Esq., by Josiah Forster, Esq.

Rev. H. E. Brooke, Hill-side, Wimbledon. flloDSON Gdrney" Esq., by „

Isaac Brown, Esq., Ackworth. J. H. Gdrney, Esq.
fMits.Brown, Ahven View, Tamerton Foliott. Right Hon. Russell Gcrney, Recorder of London.
Malcolm B. Brown, Esq., Newton Ferrers, by IvybridgO. Alexander Haldane, Esq, 118, Westbourne- terrace.

Rev, J. L. Carsick, M.A., Witham Friary, Fromc. Rev. J. D. Hales, M.A., St. John's, Richmond, Suriey.
tANDREW P. Charles, Esq., Hampstcad. Samuel Hanson, Esq., 43, Upper Harlcy-street. Two copies,

C. II. II. Ciievne, Esq., Westminster. (one for Rev. Gerard Lewis, Margate.)

lii.i . J. M. Cox, Vicar of Misterton, Somerset. Rev. J. L. Harris, Plymstock.

Rev. J. N. Coleman, Ryde. Miss Edith Harrison, Bagncres de Bigorre.

f-Rsv. Wm. Coreton, D.D., Canon of Westminster. Rev. Edward Hawkins, D.D., Provost of Oriel College,
Oxford.
Ret. T. S. Crisp, Baptist College, Bristol.
II. T. Heywood, Esq., B.A.. Mannamead, Plymouth.
Lie! ilnant Colonel Debbie.
 LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS.
John Heuoh, Esq., Holm Wood, TunbriJge Wells. B. W. Newton, Esq., 11, Broadwater Down, Tunbridge Wells.
Kev. C. A. Heurtley, D.D., Margaret Professor of Divinity Two copies.
and Canon of Christ Church, Oxford. Rev. J. Offord, Palace Gardens Chapel, Kensington.
Chabi.es Hingstox, Esq., M.D., Seven Trees, Plymouth. fWiLi.i.iM Oliphant, Esq., Edinburgh.
John Hodgkin, Esq., Shelleys, Lewes. Joseph Oliver,Esq., 30, Beaver street. New York.
Rev. Edmund Hollond, 33, Hyde-park Gardens. +The Right Hon. Viscount Palmerston, K.G.
fREV. T. H. Horne, B D. (for the Rev. T. K. Cheyne, M.A., Rev. J. Owen Parr, Hmstock Rectory, Market Drayton,
Oxford.) Salop.

Rev. J. S. H. Horneb. Rev. Alexander Paton. Tuddenham Vicarage, Ipswich.

Mrs. Holt, 16, Gloucester-place, Brighton. William Petrie, Esq., 4, The Avenue, Blackheath. Three
Rev. Peter Holmes, D.D., Mannamead, Plymouth. copies (one for the Rev. F. Young Walton, Aylesbury.)
Rev. Fenton J. A. Hort, M.A., St. Ippolyts, Hitcliin.
Samuel Pett, Esq., 7, Albert-road, Gloucester-gate, Regeut's-
park.
Rev. J. Jarratt, Brough, North Cave, Yorkshire.
Rev. Henri Jenkins, D. I)., Durham.
- Miss Mary Pigeon, Clapham Common.

tMiss Johnson. Two copies.

George Pope, Esq., Stoke-lodge, Biistol.

James Johnstone, Esq Larch Hill, Moffatt. Rev. J. Scott Porter, Belfast.
,

Rev William Kay, D.D., late Principal of Bishop's fJoHN Prideaux, Esq., Plymouth.
College,
Calcutta. fMns. Prideaux, 17, Frankfort-street, Plymouth (to the Rev.
Robert Keane, Esq., 28, Eccles-street, Dublin.
W. A. Prideaux, Liskeard, Cornwall.)

Rev. Frederick Leonard, Hemel Hempstead.

Walter Prideaux, Esq., Goldsmiths' Hall.

Libr4bt of Trinity College, Dublin. Charles Pridham, Esq., Ashley-place, Bristol.

Libraey of St. Edmund Hall, Robert Pringle, Esq., 20, Young-street, Edinburgh.
Oxford.
Rev. J. H. Puget, Esq., Totteridge (and one for Rev. J. M.
J. P. Lightfoot, D.D., Rector of Exeter College,
Charlton, M,A., Western College, Plymouth).
Oxford.
Rev. J. B. Lightfoot, D. D., Hulsean Professor of Divinity
John Radley, Esq., Herne-HilL Dulwich (also one for Rev.
Dr. Spence, Poultry Chapel.)
and Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge.
fKENNETH MaCAULAT, ESQ Q.C. The Lord Radstock. Bryanstone-square.
,

D. Macbride, Esq., D.C.L., late Principal of Magdalen

The Dowageb Lady Radstock, 26, Portland-place.
fJ.
Hall, Oxford. Geobge Reid, Esc;., Shamrock-street, Glasgow.

R. A. Macfie, Esq., 72, Parliament-street, Liverpool (and also Rkligious Tract Society.
three copies for the Free Church Missions, Calcutta. t-'. P. Riach, Esq., K.L.S., late of Her Majesty's Mission to
Madras, and Bombay.) Persia.

Rev. T. C. S MacNeil, 14, Blackhall-street. Dublin. Miss M. Rigden, Southwick, near Shoreham.
Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Manchester. D.D. Professor Albert Rilliet, Geneva.
Very Rev. H. L. Mansell, D.D., Dean of St. Paul's. Dr. Charles Rieu, MS. Department, British Museum.
Mr. Thomas Marshall, 192, Oxford-street. Rev. Dr. Salmon, Trinity College, Dublin,
Mr. Charles Marshall, 192, Oxford-street. D. Wardlaw Scott, Esq., 7, Palestine-place, Cambridge-heath
fREV. Francis Martin, M.A., Senior Fellow of Trinity College, Gate.
Cambridge. Ri.v. Robert Scott, D.D., Master of Balliol College, Oxford.
fSiR Henry Martin, Bart., 4, Calverley-park, Tunbridge J. B. Shepherd, Esq , Solicitor, Stourbridge.
Wells. |The Most Rev. Dr. Singer, late Lord Bishop of Meatli.
Marcus Martin, Esq., 9, Montague-place, Russell-square. (James Smith, Esq., F.R.S., Jordan-hill, by Glasgow.
fREV. Henry B. Mason, M.A., Navenby Rectory, Grantham. Rev. Henry Wallis Smith, Glasgow.
Chakles H. Moore, Esq., 102, Piccadilly. Two copies. Miss Smith, Heathfield, Hampstead.
fE. Morgan, Esq M.D. ,
Rev. Robert Payne Smith, D.D., Regius Professor of
Rev. J. Mobison, D.D., Florentine Bank House, Hillhead, Divinity, Oxford, and Canon of Christ Church.
Glasgow. W. Smith, Esq., Totteridge-green, Whetstone.
C. Two copies.
Rev. W. F. Moulton, for the Wesleyan College, Richmond, Miss Stacey, Tottenham.
Surrey.
Mrs. Steane, New House Park, Rickmansworth.
fCoLONEL Moxoh. Rev Charles Stovel, 56, Philpot-street East.
George Murray, Esq., Wimbledon Common. Clarence E. Stuart, Esq., M.A., Reading.
VI LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS.
Rev. C. A. Swain-son*, D.D., The Chantry, Chichester. Major Wallace (care of George Murray, Esq , Wimbledon
Rev. B. P. Symons, D.D., Warden of Wadham College, Oxford. Common.)
Charles Tanner, Esq., Portland-square, Plymouth. Rev. S. W. Wayte, D.D., President of Trinity College,
Mr. Franz Thimm, Brooke-street, Bond-street. Oxford.
Rev. Aubrey Townsend, Bath. Rev. B. E. Westcott, B.D., late Fellow of Trinity College,
Right Rev. W. J. Trower, D.D., late Bishop of Gibraltar, Cambridge, and Canon of Peterborough.
Neville-park, Tunbridge Wells.
R. F. Weymouth, Esq., D. Lit., Portland-villas, Plymouth.
fSENOR Don Luis LTsoz y Rio, Madrid. (Also one copy for Rev. T. C. Page, George-street Chapel,
Rev. John Venn, M.A., Prebendary of Hereford. Plymouth.)
fEDWARD Wakefield, Esq., Birklands, Kendal. G. V. Wigram, Esq., 3, Howley-place.
Rev. Robert Graves Walker, 2, Belgrave-terrace, Durdham Kendal, for Mr. Binns, Weston-
Miss Elizabeth Wilson,
Down, Bristol.
super-Mare.
Thomas Walker, Esq., 37, Cannon-street, or 31, Lombard-
street. Three copies. (Also three on completion.) 1 should Ven. Chr. Wordsworth, D.D., Archdeacon of Westminster.
be thankful to be informed of his present address, or that (Bishop Designate of Lincoln.)
of
his representatives. Miss E. M. Wright, Albion-road, Stoke Newington.

If any mistake or wrong description is observed in this list, I shall be thankful for information being sent direct to me.

It has been drawn up from my receipt book, and from Mr. Chalk's delivery list.

PUBLISHED BY MACMILLAN AND CO.

Canon Muratorianus. The earliest Catalogue of the Books of the New Testament. Edited
with Notes, and a Facsimile of the MS. in the Ambrosian Library at Milan. By
S. Prideaux Tregelles, LL.D.

ii rf yap yi'ovQ Kai fir) tratpioQ c'tb'aXac hv 'iau> Kai ei fty) ivz9vfi>'i9t). Time. ii. 60.

Oxford, at the Clarendon Press, m.dccc.lxvii. 4to. 10*. 6d.

MJNDON: PR1N7F.P BV W RR r II CI HER, LEA AND CO. FINsBUKV CIRCU0.

 EnirroAAi iiayaoy.

nPOS PQMAIOYI
ABS[C][D] 1 TlavXos SovXos *
xP t(TTOV 'Irjaov," kXt/tos oltto- 1
Paulus servus Christi Iesa,
(6.) vocatus segregatus
apostolus
17-37-47. o~toXos^ axbcopurfievos els evayyeXiov Oeov, irpoeir- in evangelium quod ante (lei,
2

KLP- promiserat per prophetas suos

rjyyeiXaTo Sia tcov Trpocpr/Tuiv avrov iv ypa(j)atf in scripturis Sanctis,
3
de filio
Vulg.
° irepl suo, qui factus est ei ex semine
Syrr. P- H. ayiais, tov vlov avrov, tov yevopevov in airip-
*
Memph. David secundum carnem, * qui
Arm. S,th-
paros }
AaueiS /caret crapKa, tov bpiaOevTos vlov praedestinatus est filius dei in
virtute secundum spiritum
1 . 'lijo-.
xp. 6eov iv hvvdpei Kara, wvevpa dytcoavvr/s i£ dvaard- sanctificationis ex resnrrectione
If G (spat, vac.)
mortuorum, Icsu Christi do-
aeco? veKpwv, Irjaov xpiaTov tov Kvpiov ripcov, 81 mini nostri, 'per quern acce-
ov iXafiopev X aP LV KaL diroaToXrjv els VTraicorjv iri- pimus gratiam et apostolatum
ad oboediendum fidei in om-
arecos $ iv uaatv tols eOveatv virep tov ovoparos nibus gentibus pro nomine
eius, 6 in quibus estis et vos
avrov, iv oty iare kcu vpeis, kAtjtoI 'Irjaov xptarov' vocati Iesu Christi, 'omnibus
* qui sunt Romae in dilectione
JD. '
rrdaiv Toils ovaiv iv 'Pcoprj dyaTnjTOLs Oeov kXtjtol?
dei, vocatis Gratia Sanctis.
ay lots. \apis vpiv k°u elprjvrj drvo 6eov irarpos rjpav vobis et pax a deo patre nostro
et domino Iesu Christo.
Kai Kvpiov Irjaov xpiarov.
a
a
l Cor. 1:4. Tlparov pev e^apiffra ra deep pov Sia. 'Irjaov 8
Primum quidem gratias
iThes. 1:2. ago deo meo per Iesum
Xpio~TOv * rrepl rravrcov vptov, otl t) iriaris vpcov Christum pro omnibus vobis,
b quia fides vestra adnuntiatur
» Phil, l : 8. KarayyeXXerai iv oXcp rep Koapcp' "
yap pov jxdprvs in universo mundo. 9
Testis
iariv 6 deo?, a> Xarpevco iv rep wvevpart pov iv tco enim mihi est deus, cui servio
in spiritu meo in evangelio

XP- ST. ANDLa(.(hiat Gr.)G. 17. 37. 7. ayairnTOLq 6tov Vulg. CI. Orig. iv.

Inscriptio 47. KsLP. Vulg. CI. vv. Iren. 205. Orig. Int. ii. iv. \ tv ayairy Qtov

iipos pqmjiioys Orig. Int. i. 85 b . iv. 461 a 462 c

. . GDLat.{h\atGr.) Am. Fuld.* Hit.
in ABNC. 47. (et DFG ad summas 1. in G. post kXijtoq aTrooroXog spat. (Wtst.) om. E i.e. Codicis D
|

paginas). vac. usque ad tv iramv ver. 5. apographon factum a multis correcti.

2. irp. avrov Iren. 205. Orig. iv. 60 a 287 a . Sia \t)uov Orig. Int. 468*.
YlavXov (add. arroaroXov 37.) tirio-roXii . 8. xP lffTOV iv.

Trpog Pwpatovc. 17. 37. Orig. Int. i. 85 b iv. 465 a b. Eus. D.Ev. -
-<>.
|
om. N*. (add. a )
tov ayiov Kat navtvipijpov airoarokov 350 c .c.Mcl. 12 c //i7.933 a .lom.aurou 17. — nipt ABNCD*. 17. K. Syr.Pst. |

X imp s-. D G. 37. 47. LP. Vulg.

7. tv Pui/iy Orig. iv. 287". Orig. Int. ii. C
XlauXov E7Tiaro\lj Ttpoq Patpaiovc. L.
€TTio-To\ri tov iravayiov Tlavkov tov 301 b . iv. 467 b . " Cum ad liomanos Syr.Hcl. Arm. Orig. Int. iv. 468 b .

airoGToXov Trpog Pwpatovg P. scribit, gratias agit Deo per domi- 9. papTvq\ paprvp D*.
de K sil. Matt. num nostrum Jesum Christum." Tert. — pov 1°. ABiSCD'. rel. |
ftoi D*G.
adv. Prax. 28. |
om. G. (ro, TS,v 'Pupa, Vulg. Syrr.Pst&Hcl. Arm. Orig. Int.

ovn tv ry l^)]yt]<ril, ovri tv Tip pi/rip iv 46S b .

1. xpwTov Inaov T&Btly.Alf. Am. Fuld. }ivnp.ovtvti 47my. " scd quis verba tv
1. Jesu Christi CI. \ 5. accipimus Am.** |

Arm. Oiig.'w. 60 a 286". X Ina. . | 'Puipy praetermiserit, non liquet" Go.) 7. Romae diluciis Dei CI.

4r 673
St
 nP02 PDMAI0Y2. 1. 10.

ABNCD. evayyeXico tov v'lov avrov, a>? aSiaXenrrcos pveiav filii eius, quod sine intermis-
G.
10 c sione memoriam vestri facio,
17- 87. 47- vpcov iroiovpat. iravTOTt eVt tcov Trpoaev^cov pov lu
semper in orationibus raeis
KLP. obsecrans si quo modo tandem
cap. 15:23, 32. Seopevos; ei irus rjSr] irore evoSooOrjo-opai iv rco 6eX-q- aliquando prosperum iter

fiari tov deov iAOelv 7rpo? vp.ds' iirnroOio ydp iSeiv habeam in voluntate dei ve-
niendiad vos. " Desidero enim
vp.oi.s-, iva ti peraSco yapio-p.a vp.lv 7rvtvp.aTi.K0v els to videre vos, ut illiquid inpertiar
2 gratiae vobis spiritalis ad con-
crTrjpi^Orjvai vpds, tovto 8e iaTiv avp7rapaKXr]6rjvai finnandos vos, "id est simul
consolari in vobis per earn quae
iv vpiv 81a Tr}f iv dXXr]XoLS 7rlo~Tecos, vpcov re /cat
invicem est fidem, vestrain
lj
vp.as dyvoelv, d8eX(poi, ort 7roX- adque meam.
l3
ip.ov. ov 0eXco <5e Nolo autem
vos quiaignorare, fratres,
Aa/ay TTpoeBepxjv iXOetv irpos vpas, /cat iKCoXvOr/v saepe proposui venire ad vos,
et prohibitus sum usque ad-
dxpi tov Sevpo, tva * TLvd Kapirov" o-^co /cat iv vpiv hue, ut aliquem fructum ha-
beam et in vobis, sicut et in
Kadcos /cat iv tois Xonrols edveaiv. EAA^crtV re /cat
ceteris gentibus. u Grecis ac
[3apf3apois, aocpols re /cat avorjTOis 6(peiXeT7]s elpr barbaris, sapientibus et insi-
15
pientibus debitor sum: ita
ovtcos to /car' ip.e 7rpo0vp.ov /cat vp.lv tois iv 'Pcop.r) quod in me promtum est et in
vobis qui Roraae estis evange-
evayyeXlaaadai. ov yap ewaia^vvop-ai. to evayye- lizare. ,6
Non enim erubesco
d Cor. 18. evangelium: virtus enim dei
1 1 :
Xiov '•
8vvap.is yap deov iaTiv etc- acoTrjplav iravTi
est in omni
salute credenti,
16. \_TTpioT0v]. tco TriaTevovTi, \ov8aia> re 7rpcoTOv /cat EAA^yt. Iudaeo primum et Greco.
" Iustitia enim dei in eo reve-
SiKaLoavvT] yap 8eov iv avTco a7ro/caAi/7rrerat e/c latur ex fide in fide, sicut
e Hab. scriptum est, Iustus autem ex
2:4.
7r/crrea)c- etc- irtaTiv, KaOcos yeypaiTTai,
e
'0 $£ 6ixcuog
cap. 3:22. fide vivit.
Gal. 3:11. SX TIFT SCO? ^TjTSTai.
Heb. 10:38.
ls
2 'A7ro/caAu7rrerat ydp bpyrj deov air ovpavov Revelatur enim ira dei de
A'
caelo super omncm impietateni
eirl irdcrav aaefteiav Kal adiKiav av6pcoirtov tcov tt/v et iniustiiiam hominum eoruin
qui veritatem in iniustiam de-
dXrjOeiav iv dSiKia. KaT()(6vTcov, ' 8lotl to yvcocTTOv tinent; ,9 qui quod uotum est

9. (ic Orig. Int. iv. 469 c . |

7rwc G. 13. ax w ~\ f
X w ^' 17. yap Iren. 275. Orig. ii. 779 e Orig. .

— Sia\ti7TTtoc 37. — Kai tv i'/x. Orig. Int. ii. iv. |

om. jcai Int. iv. 471 d . Eus. D.Ev. 386 b in Ps. .

10. Stoptvoe. Orig. Int. iv. 469 c . |

oSaio- G. 203 e . 397 c . 404 J 445 c (Tert. adv.
. .

paivog G. 15. ro car f/i(] o tir' tv.t G. Marc, v. 13.) St A. Clem. 644.
—
|

£1 wwc Orig. Int. iv. |

biruiQ L. rAllh. — vttiv] praem. tv D*. Am. Fuld.* \
— c^iicaioc] add. /tov C*. Vulg. cdd. |

11. x u P'"rla l )ost vpiv 17. 37. Vulg. CI. praem. tir G. |
non habent ABNC'D**. om. Iren. Clem. 444.
(non .dm.) Syr.Pst. (nou Hcl.) Memph. rel. Orig. Int. iv. 469 d . — jnoTfwc] add. tiov Syr.Hcl. (vid.
Orig. ii. 654 a . Orig Int. iv. 469 ea .
|
— om. G.
rote tv PojLiy Orig. Int. iv. | Hier. in Habac.) om. Iren. |

ante Clem 044. 660. 16. 70 EuayyeXioi' Orig. ii 801 c Eus. in . 18. av9pi»iTu>v~\ praem. rtav D*G. om. |

12. Toxtro St tariv Clem. 644. | tovt Ps.203 e 397 b 404 d 445 b Tert. adv.
. . . . rel. Orig. i. 63! b
Hipp. Ant. 64(32.)
.

tanv A. Vulg. d.g. Orig. Int. iv. 4G9 a | Marc. v. 13. Hil. 96 b e7ri tvayytXiov . |
— 6tov Iren. 265. Hipp. Orig. i. om. 47. |

om. Syr.Pst. (pro hoc ver. in TEth. G. || f add. tov xptorov <z. D c.
37. — air'J a7ro 47.
" quoniam pariter credidistis nubis- 47. KLP. I
om. ABXCD*G. 17. Vulg. — a\i)dctav] add. tov 9tov Vulg. CI.
cinn," om. cet.) I
[17 h.] Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. JEth. Fuld. Arm. Use. Hipp. | om. Am. Arm.
— Zia Tr}Q...iriOTtioQ Ciem. \
om. 37t.r(. Olig.'li. Orig. Int. W. 470'. Eus. in Ps. Zoh. Iren. 265. Orig.i. Orig. iv. 471".
— iv a\\. Clem. om. tv G. Arm. quater. Tert. Hil. 96 b . 472 c .

—
I

— 7ri<rrfwc] praem. rnc G. om. Clem. | tig aiornptav Orig. ii. Orig. Int. iv. 19. Swti Orig. i.63\ b JnD'G. . |

13. ov 0fAw ABNCD a . rel. Orig. Int. iv. Eus. D. Ev. 386 a . in Ps. quater. Hil. — 6 9toc yap ABSCO*G. 17. 37. Orig.
468". 469 c . [h. 17.] |
ovk owfiai I>*G. 96 b . om. G. i. 47S e 631 b Eus. P.E. 523".
. . \%b yap
— Orig.
I

St Int. iv. bis. yap C. Fuld — Tt Orig. ii. Eus. D.Ev. in Ps. quater. 9eog s\ D c
. 47. KLP.
— Tiro ante
|

Kapirov ABXCDG. 17. 37. I

om. N* (tone's*, Iou£«ig) rf a .) 20. aopara Hipp. Phil. v. 7. (99.) Orig.
47. KP. Vulg. Orig. Int. ii. 306 c iv. . — npurov AXC1). 17. 37. KsLP. Vulg. i. 478". 631*. 678 b . 720 c . 728 d . Orig.
469 c (n D*.)
. Jpost S-. Syr.Hcl. I
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. rel. Orig. ii. Orig. Int.
Arm. om. riva L. Syr.Pst. Memph.
I
iv. 47 l c . Eus. D.Ev. in Ps. quater. \
om. 11. vobis gratiae CI. 13. sicut iu (om. et) j

Am. 15. om. " et " ante vobis VL

I
Ifi. salutera |

M\\\.ut vid. BG. Tert. (vid. cap. ii. 9, 10.) CI. I

17. fidem VI. 18. veritatem Pei CI. I

G74
1.27. nPOS PQMAIOY2.
Vulg. tov 6eov cpavepov earns ev avrois' 6 * Oeos yap dei, manifestum est in illis;
Syrr. P. H- deus enim illis manifestavit.
Memph. avrots ecpavepcocrev. ra yap aopara avrov airo ktl- 20
Invisibilia enira ipsius a
Arm. JEth- creatura mimdi per ea quae
aecos Kocrfiov rots Troi-qp.acriv voovp,eva KaOopdrai, t) re facta sunt intellecta conspici-
untur, sempiterna quoque eius
atoLos avrov 8vvap.is Kal deiorrjs, els to elvai avrovs virtus ac divinitas, ita ut sint
'
l
dvairoXoy-qrovs. 8i6ti yvovres tov deov oi>y_ cos deov inexcusabiles, sl quia cum cog-
novissent deum, non sicut
eSo^acrav 7]
* -qv^aplcrrrjaav, *
aXXa e p-araicodijcrav deum glorificaverunt aut gra-
tias egerunt, sed evanuerunt
ev rots 8t.aX0y1crp.0L~s avrcov, Kal eo-KOTiaui] rj acrvve- in cogitationibus suis, et ob-
1 Jer. 10: 14. " scuratum est ingipiens cor
tos avrcov KapSia- (pdcTKOvres eivai crocpol ep.copav- 22
1 Cor. 1 : 20. eorum. Dicentes enim se
2
dijcrav, /cat rjXXa^av ttjv Soijav tov dcpddprov deov esse sapientes, stulti facti sunt,
23
et mutaverunt gloriam in-
ev 6p.oLc0p.aTi etKOvos (pdapTov dvdpcowov Kal irereivcov corruptibilis dei in simtlitu-
2 f dinem imaginis corruptibi-
Kal rerpairobcov Kal epirercov. 810 napeScoKev avrovs lis hominis et volucrum et
6 deos ev rais i'Kidvp.Lais rcov KapSicov avrcov els a/ca- quadrupedum et serpentium.
'"
Propter quod tradidit illos
r
dapaiav tov drip-dc^eadai to. crcop-ara avrcov ev av- deus in desideria cordis eorum,
iD in inmunditiam ut contumeliis
rois" olrtves p.err]XXa^av ttjv dXydeiav tov deov adficiant corpora sua in semet
ipsis, " qui conmutaverunt vc-
ev rco \jsev8et, Kal ecrej3aadr]aav Kal eXarpevaav ry ritatem dei in mendacio, et
KTiaei rrapa tov Kricravra, os ecrriv evXoyrjros els coluerunt et servierunt crea-
turae potius quam creatori, qui
6
tovs alcovas, dp.r)v. did rovro irapeScoKev avrovs 6 est benedictus in saecula. amen.
j6
propterea tradidit illos deus
deos ai re yap dijXeiai avrcov p.e- in passiones ignominiae. Nam
els 7ra&r] drip.ias'

T-i-jXXa^av ttjv cpvcrLKiqv \pr)criv els rr/v irapa (pvcriv, feminae eorum inmutaverunt
27. 6fi. Ss.
27''
op.oicos
\ u > j ' v J. v
naturalem usum in eum usum
re Kai ol apcreves a(pevres ttjv (pvcriKijv qui est contra naturam: 37 simi-
1

liter autem et masculi relicto

Xprjcriv tyjs drjXelas e^eKavdrjcrav ev rf) ope^ei avrcov naturali usti feminae exarse-
runt in desideriis suis in invi-
els dXXrjXovs, apcreves ev apaecriv rr/v do-yj]p.oo~vv7)v cem, masculi in masculos

Int. ii. 20.V. iv. 472 b Eus. Pr. Ev. 523 c . . 631 b .ii. 784 d Eus. Pr. Ev. 118 b inPs.
. . Arm. om. Orig.|
Int. iv. Clem. Hipp.
636 c . D.Ev. 157 c in Ps. 71 b 326 b . . . 22R |
,)\\a£avTO K. Orig. i. 524». Eus. Pr. Ev.
Tert. adv. Herm. 45. de anim. 18. |
cdd. 2. 729 1 . Eus. D.Ev. 160 b . (vid. 27. ouoiwg re BXD** C . 37. KsL. Syr.Pst.
opara G. Psal. cv. (cvi.) 20.) Memph. (jEth.) Orig. Int. iv. 475". |

20. mdiog Orig. 478 h 63 l b Hipp. Phil,

i. . . 24. &o]t add. K ai <$. DG. 37. KsLP. ouoiwc Si AD*G. 17. 47. P. Vulg.
v. 7. (100.) Orig. Int.iv. 472 bd 483 d . . Syr.Hcl. Hipp. Phil. v. 7. (100.) |
om. Syr.Hcl. Clem. 222. Hipp. Phil. v. 7.

Eus. Pr. Ev.Ai's. D.Ev. in Ps. om. L. |

ABKC. 17. 47. Vulg. m. Syr.Pst. (100.) Orig. Int. iv. 474 b Ens. Pr. Ev.
.

— BtOTtlQ P. Memph. Arm. Orig. i. 260 c Orig. . Int. 300 c . |

opoiuig tantum C. Arm. Orig. i.

21. yi'oi'rscClem. 68. Hipp. Phil. v. 7. iv. 474 d . 504 c . (" et propter hoc" 260 d .

(100.) Orig. i. 478 ef 729". Meth.\\1 c . . .<Eth.) — oi Clem. Orig. i. Hipp. Eus. Pr. Ev. \

[37.] Eus. Pr.Ev. 122

d
. yvwvriq 17. — 6 0foc Hipp. (? ver. 26.) Orig. i. Orig. om. L.
— apaivee
|

37*. KL. Int. iv. 474 d 504 c 572 c

. om. C*ut
. . |
1°. Eh. BD*G. Orig. i. 260 d .

— nvxaptartioav AXC(D.) 17. 37. Clem. vid. Eus. Pr. Ev. |

appivig St. AKCD C . 17.
68. Orig. i. 478 ef . 524 b . Hipp. Eus. — tic aKaBapmav Orig. i. 260 c . 262 e . 37. 47. KsLP. Clem.222. Hipp.
Pr. Ev. Meth. (om. praec. rj A. tji>xa- 263 b 729 b Orig.
. . iv. 474 d 572 c . . ||
om. — XPnmv Orig i.260 d. Orig. Int. iv. 474 b .

piaQjiaav D*.) J evxapiaTTjaav 5", A*, (add. 1

) 475 a Clem. Hipp. Eus.

. |
ipvaiv 17.
— apatviQ 2°.BMai&DG.
|

BG. 47. KsLP. Orig. i. 631 b 729 a . . — avrote ABNCD*. { iavrotc. <Z. D C G. 37. 47. KsLP.
— a\Xa B.
|

J aX\' g-. ANCD. rel. Clem.

|
17s. 37. 47. KsLP. Vulg. Orig. i. Eus. Pr. Ev. 248 a 300 c . |
appi-
Hipp. Orig. i. 631°. Meth. Eus. 260 c .
vtg AN*C. 17. Clem. Orig. i. 730 c .

— KapSia ante avrtuv D*G. Vulg. Orig. 25. soefiaarnaav P*. Hipp.
Int. iv. 472°. 474 d .
|
post rel. Orig. i. — rnv kttjviv P*. — apaioiv BK CDG. a
37. 47. KsLP. Eus.
631 c 836 b Hipp. Meth. Eus. Pr. Ev.
. it. . 26. xpivw Clem. 222. Orig. i. 260 d Hipp.
. Pr. Ev.i/s. |
appiatv AH". 17. Clem.
D.Ev. 160\ 364 a . Phil. v. 7. (100.) Orig. Int. iv. 474 b .
Orig. i. 730 c Hipp..

23. n\\a%av Clem. 68. Hipp. Orig. i. 475 a Eus. Pr. Ev. 300 b
. . I ktioiv D*.
260 c 495 e cdd.&edd. 524 b cdd.&edd.
. . . — <pvaiv~\ add. xpi<" v D*G. (Vu'g.) 20. ct divinitas CI. |
25. om. amen Am*.{Tf.)

675
 riPOS PAMAI0Y2. 1.28.

ABS(C)D. Karepya^ofxevoi, kclI ttjv avTi/iurOiau rjv e'Sei rrj? turpitudinem operantes et mer-
G- ccdcm quam oportuit erroris sui
17. 37. 47. 7r\dvr]9 avTcov ev eavTols diroXap-^dvovTes. kcu k<x- in semet ipsis recipientes. s8 Et
KLP. sicut non prohaveruut deura
6cos ovk iSoKi/jLacrav tov deov e^etv
habere in notitiarn, tradidit *- v einyvcoaei,
illos deus in reprobum sensurn,
7rapeScoKev avrov? 6 6eos els a8oKip.ov vovv Tvoielv ra
ut faciant ea quae non conve-
f
per) Ka.6rjK.ovTa, TreirXr] pcop.evovs Traarj dBtKia ivovrj- nit, "repletos omni iniquitate
malitia fornieatione avarhia
pla irXeove^ia KaKia, p.eo~Tovs (pOovov (povov epiSos nequitia, plenos invidia bomi-
J cidio contentionedolo mali^m-
SoXov KaKorjOeias, yf/iOvpiards OeocrTV- tate, susurrones M detractores, KaraXaXovs
yeis vBpi(TTas VTrepr/cpdvovs aXafyvas, iipevpeTas kol- deo odibiles, contumeliosos su-
perbos elatos, inventores malo-
kcov, yovevcrtv dnetOels, aavveTOvs aavvderovs rum, parentibus non oboedi-
entes, M insipientes, ineonposi-
f
dcrTopyov$ dveXerjp.ovas, otrives to SiKalcofia tov tos, sine adfectione, absque
foedcre, sine misericordia:
deov lirtyvovTes, otl ol to. TOiavTa Tvpdcro-ovTes a^ioi 32
qui cum iustitiam dei cogno-
32. iroiovvrtQ.
— 6a.va.Tov elaiv, ov /xovov aura ttolovctlv, aXXa /cat vissent, non intellexerunt quo-
avvtvCoKovv- niara qui talia agunt digni sunt
TIQ. crvvevSoKovcnv tols Trpaacrovo-Lv. morte, non solum ea faciunt,
sed et conseniiunt facientibus.
II. Aio dvairoXoyrjTos el, co dvOpcoire iras 6 Kplvcov 1
Propter quod inexcusabilis
es, o homo omnis qui iudieas.
ev co yap Kplveis tov eTepov, aeavTov KaTaKplveis ra 1

In quo enim iudieas alteram,

2. olSaptv yap. yap aura TrpdaaeLs b Kplvcov. otSa/xev Se otl to te ipsum condemnas: eadem
enim agis qui iudieas. 2 Scimua
Kplpca tov Oeov eaTtv Kara aXrjdecav eVt tovs tu enim quoniam iudicium dei est
secundum veritatem in eos qui
TOiavTa TrpdaaovTas- Xoyl^rj 8e tovto, to avOpcoire b talia agunt. 3
Existimas au-
Kpivcov tovs Ta TOiavTa irpacraovTas koll ttolcov avTa, tem o homo qui iudieas
hoc,
eos qui talia agunt et facis ea,
otl av eK(pev^r) to Kplpca tov 6eov ; rj tov ttXovtov quia tu effugies indicium dei?
"
* An divitias bonitatis eius et
tt)s XPV a r0T7] T °s o-vtov Kai Trjs dvo^rjs Kal ttjs p.aKpo- patientiaeetlonganimitatiscon-

27. iavToig ASCD. rel. Clem. Hipp.Eus. I

afiiK. Kai TTopvaq 7rXtoi>. kcik. P. |
D*. Vulg. Orig. Int. iv. Cypr. 120.
Pr.Ev.300 c . | aurotcBK.(vid.ver.24.) (aTTopfiiypavrtc, a<f tavriov Traaav aet- Luc. add. ovk tyvuttrav G.
— airoXanflavovrtg
I

(awoX. Clem. Hipp. Ktav Kai avopiav TrXtovt'Oav tptTc, 32. on] add. ra G*.
Orig. i. 2fi2 f.) |
avTttXap(3avovTie, G. KaKoiiOfiac. Tt Kai SoXovq, ipiOvpiirpoi'c, — /iovor] add. yap D*. |
om. Orig. Int.
28. £*£i37*. T£ Kai KaraXaXu'tc, Qfoorvyiav. vrrtpn- iv. Cypr. Luc.
—o fooc BX»OD. rel. Iren. 266. Orig. i. ipaviav Tt Kai aXa£ul'eiav, KtvodoZiav 7TOlOVlTlV...O'VVtvdoKOV(TlV AXCD. I'd.

260d . ii. 772 d . iii. 313 h . Orig. Int. ii. rt Kai aipiXo^tviav. Clem. Rom. 1 ad 7roioyirec ... ffvrtvdoKovvrtg B.
463«. 673 e iv. 474 b 475». Luc. 126.
. . Cor. xxxv.) (Vulg.) Syrr.(Pst.&)Hcl. Orig. Int. iv.

256. |
om. AS*. Hil.74'.(cA.) 29. ip9ovov~] post <povov 17. |
ante Orig. Cypr. Luc. (ravra yap ot Tcpaaaovrt c
29. aOtKia Troi'iipiQ TrXtol'tZtql kcikici B. |
Int. ii. 467 f
. ii. 673 f . iv. OTvynToi Tip Qtip vTrapxovaiv' ov
afiac. ttov. Kate. irXtov. AX. adiK. KaK. |
— 001*01? ept^oc] (poviov tptSag G. homi- p.6vov fit ot TcpctuGovTtc. aiira, aXXa
irov. irXeov. C. 17. Memph. JEth. \
cidiis contentione Luc. Kai oi GvvtvdoKovvTtc. aiiTolc. Clem.
iniquitate nequitia fornieatione avariiia — cpio'oc] ante tyovov A. |
post Orig. Bom. 1 ad Cor. xxxv.)
Orig. Int. ii. 463 a . 467 f . |
iniquitate Int.. n.bis. iv. 1. Trac Orig. Int. iv. 474 c . |
om. Syr.Pst.
malitia impudicitia cupiditate nequitia — ooAoi; Orig. Int. ii. bis. iv. Luc. om. A.
\ Arm. TEth.
Luc. 126. |
afiiKty t Tropvetq" 7roinipiQ 30. KaroXaXo(?c] KaKoXaXovc, D. — praem.
Kptvttc] Kpifiari C*. 37. Syr.
ir\ioviKi$ Kcuaf <a- 47. L. Syrr.(Pst.)& 31. aaTopyovg~] amrovdovc ^.
f add. Hcl.« Memph. om. Orig |
.Int. Cypr. 313.
lid. Arm. (kqk. ttXiov. Syr.Pst.) |
N C CD». 37. 47. K»LP. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. — Kpirwv Am. m.
6 2°.
|
quae judicas
aSiKtq kok. 7ropi'fia 7r\£o»'t?ia D*G. Ann. {Orig. Int. iv. 474 e .) (D c ante Vulg. CI. Cypr. |
in quo judicas Arm.
Vulg. (add. nequitia Vulg. I/arl* aovv9. sed postea hoe in loco.) |
2. St ABDG. 47. KsLP. Syr.Hcl. Orig.
irovjjpirt post 7ropi'Eire DmgS) \ aSiKlf praem. 17. orn. ABX*D*G. Fuhl*
| Int. iv. 476 c . Tert. adv. Marc. v. 13. |

ttXiov. KaKif K. iniquitate nequitia Syr.Pst. Mempli. 2Eth. (qui ordinem yap HC. 17. 37. Vulg. m. Memph. Arm.
nvaritU Orig. Int. ii. 673 f
. iniquitate mutat) ut via". Orig. Int. ii. 467 b . Luc. Cypr. 313. |
"et" Syr.Pst. [iEth.]
malitia fornieatione nequitia avaiitia 126.
conveuiunt CI.
28. notitia CI. 32. et non
I I

Orig. Int. iv. 474 c (475 a .)

.
|
atiK.ann- 82. tmyi'oi'Tlc~] nrtyuvio<TKov~tc. B. solum Cl.mtd. qui Am.**Ct. sed eliam CI. |
|

dapOlQ qui eunsLiUiuiit Am CI.

TTOfiVltq TTOV. TtXluV. KaK. 37. (f7n}ri'>j'7-fr 17. I..) ||
add. ovKivonoav 1. agis quae judicas d.
676
II. 15. nP02 POMAIOY2.
temnis, ignorans q uoniam he-
Vol?.
Syrr. P. H.
Ovfiias Kara(ppoi>el?, ayvocov on to ^prjcrTov tov Oeov
nignitas dei ad paenitentiam
3
Memph. els fieTavoiav ere dyei; Kara ^ Se ri)v o~K/\r)poTr)Ta te adducitf 'Secundum duri-
Arm. .ffith. tiam autem tuam et inpacnitens
tc o~ov Kal dfJLeTavorjTov KapSlav 6i)o-avpi^ets creavTcp cor thesaurizas tibi iram in die
irae et revelationis iusti iudicii
bpyi]v ev i)fiepa 6pyi)s Kal aiTOKaXv^recos 8iKaLOKpLa'tas 6
dei. qui reddet unicuique se-
rod Oeov, os aTroScoaei e/cacrrco Kara ra epya avrov, cuDdutn opera eius; 7 his qui-
7
dem qui secundum patientiam
tols fiev Kaff viTOfiovifv epyov ayaOov 8o£av Kal boni operis gloriam et hono-
rem et incorruptionem qiine-
Tifit)v Kal dcpdapalav QfTOvaiv ^coifv alcovtov tols rentibus vitam aeternam: 8 liis
f auu.'ui qui ex contentione, et
8e e'£ eptdeias Kal dneLOovaiv rrj dXifOeia, 7rei0ofie-
qui non adquiescunt veritati,
vots Se rrf dSiKia, * opyrj Kal dvfios" 0\i\j/is Kal crednnt autem iniquiiati, ira et
Tribulatio et an- 9
indignatio.
aTevo^copla eVi irdaav ^fvy^v dvOpairov tov Karepya- gustia in omnem animam ho-
minis operantis malum, Iudaei
fype'vov to KaKOV, lovdalov re irpioTov Kal EAA^oy primum et Greci: l0 gloria au-
K Sb^a 8e Kal Kal "iravrl tco epya^ofievw tem honor et pax omni ope-
et
rifirj elpyfvrj
ranti bonum, Iudaeo primum
to dyadbv, 'lov8aia> re wpcoTov Kal ' EAA^r ov yap et Greco. " Non est enim
personarum acceptio apud
eaTiv 7rpoo-co7roXi]fi^/la ivapa to, deep. deum.
12
Quicumque enim sine lege
B' 3 Ocroi yap avoficos ijfiaprov, avoficos Kal diro- peccaverunt, sine lege et peri-
XovvTar Kai bo~oi ev vofico ifpaprov, 8ia vofiov Kpt- bunt; et quicumque in lege
peccaverunt, per letiem iudica-
J B
Bjac. uaa. dijcrovTai, ov yap ol aKpoaral vofiov 8'iKaioi
f
buntur. l3
Non enim auditores
legis iusti sunt apud deum, sed
Trapd #ec3, aAA ol iroirfTal
f f
13. [rcfJ] 6(1.}. vopov StKaicodifrrovTai, factores iustiricabuntur.
legis

{oTav yap eOvrf Ta fir) vofiov eyovra (pvcrei Ta tov

14
Cum enim gentes, quae legem
non habent naturaliter quae
vofiov * Tvoiwaiv , ovtol vofiov fir) e\ovTes eavTois eiaiv legis sunt faciunt, eiusmodi
D non liabentes legem ipsi sibi
vbfios, o'lrives ivSeiKWVTai to epyov tov vofiov sunt lex, ''qui ostendunt opus
legis scriptum in cordibus

2. Kara'] tear' D. 37. 47. KLP. Syr.Hcl. Orig. i. 113. 13. aXV oi Orig. in Prov. |
aWa G.
— Ta ante toiovto] om. 37. Orig. 7nf.iv.48(F.497 b .| om.BS*D*G. — vopov 2°.] f praem. tov D c 17.37.
<^. .

3. Xoyi^y c"f .... Trpaao-ovrao] vopiL,iic Vulg. Jlemph. Arm. ^Eth. Eus. Pr.Ev. 47. KsL. Arm. Orig. in Prov. Mai.
ovv b ravra TTpaaoutv P. 580 d (a7ri(TroU(Tt.) 37. Tf. 80. 106. | om. ABND*G.
TOVTO] TOVTID A. — opyi] cai 9vfios ABND*G. 37. Vulg. — diKuuoQnfyovTai\ add. Trapa 9ttp G. m.
4. ayvuv G. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. Oriy. i. Orig. |
om. Orig. Int. iv. 485 a Cypr. 327. .

— <Tf ayti Iren.2S\. Oriy. i. 113. 119. Int. iv. | J Qvp. Kai opyt) <r. D 17«. c
. 14. yap Clem. 452. Orig. iv. 580 not.
557 e . ii. 119 a . Orig. Int. ii. 140 d . iii. 47. KsLP. Syr.Hcl. [jEth.j £ws.Pr.Ev. Orig. Cat. Cram. 12. Orig. Int. ii.

393 e . iv. 477 b Eus. in Ps. 112 c 511 b

. . . 9. eXi-^ftc A. 4l9 d . iv. 485 b ' d. 499 c . 529 c Eus. in Ps.
.

Cf/pr. 248. |
tvayu sic 17. — ,

Iovc'aiov... 'E\\7ivoc Orig. i. 113. Orig. 9 e . Hi!. 334 b . |

oi G. Arm. ^th. Orig.
5. aTTOKaXwptwt; lren.28\. Orig.'i. 113. Int. iv.480 d . 497". Eus. Pr.Ev. |
lov- iii. 793\
119. 557 e . ii. U9 b . iii. 267 d . Orig. in Saiq>...'E\\tivi G. 37. Syr.Pst. — i8vt]} praem. ra G. om. OW<;. ii.
|

Prov. Mai 20. Orig. Int. ii. 140 d . 463 e . 10. iram post ayaSov G.| ante lien. 281. 31 f . 40 b . iii. iv. Cat. Cram. Clem. Eus.
iii. 959 c . iv. 478 a . 479 b 545 b . . Eus. in Orig. i. 113. Orig. Int. ii. 413 d . iii. in Ps.
Es. 591 c in Ps. . 1 12 c . 156 d 633 a Q/pr.
. . 40 l d . iv.4<\s. — irontitjiv ABX 47 my. Clem. Orig. ii.

248. Luc. 51. [

ai'raTrocWfwc A. ||
11. T(/\ om. D*(mg. c ) 3l f . iii. iv. J
irowvciv D*G. |
irout
add. teat 4< C DC . 17. 37. 47. KLP. 12. ev oi'opio G. 17. KLP. Orig Cat. Cram. | J ir oaj <z.
Syr.Hcl. (^Eth.) Orig. ii. iii. in 13. om. ver. P. Dc . 37. 47ter. Eus. in Ps. 10 a .

Prov. (Mai.) Eus. in Es. in Ps. — vojuou 1".] fpraem. tov <$. 17s. 37. — ovtoi Clem. Orig. iv. Orig. Int. iv.

112 c . 156 d . |
om. ABX*D*G. Vulg. 47 txt. KL. Arm. Orig. in Prov. Mai. Eus. in Ps. \ oi towvtoi G. Vulg.
Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. Iren. Orig. 4. 37. |
om. ABNDG. 47™^ Orig. in Orig. iii. Orig. Int.il. iv. 527 c (Hil.).

i. ter. Orig. Int. ii. bis. iv. ter. in Prov. Tf. 80. 106.
Prov. Tf. 93. Eus in Ps. 633. Cypr. Luc. — 0£<(j] f praem. r^ =r. AXD
r
G. 17. 4.
quidem
ignoras
CI.
CI. I

quaerunt
5. autem duritiam
CI. 8. iia
CI.
autom qui
| 7. iis

7. toiq piv'\ add. yap 47. 37. KL. Orig. in Prov. Mai. 37. Tf. sunt ex CI. I
|

II. enira est acc-eptio

\

personarum
8. toiq] Tng 37*. 80. [ om. r<p BD*. Orig. in Prov. Tf. CI. |
12. om. "et" ante peribunt CI et quic.\

in lege peccav. om. Am.*

— airndovatv'] fadd./«i> s\ AN C D C . 17. 106. quae CI. |
14. legem non habentes
| 14. naturaliter ea
CI.

677
 nP02 POMAIOY2. II. 16.

ABn D. ypairrov iv reus KapSiai? avTcov, avppapTvpovar/f aii- suis,testimonium recldente illis
conscientia ipsorum et inter se
17 37-47- TCOV TrjS <TVV€l8r)(Tt(DS KOU p€Ta^V dXXljXcOV TCOV Xo- invicem cogitationum acca-
KL(P). „ / ,\ v . . '
\ 1" 16 santium ' ant etiam defenden-
tjj p. yiap.cov Karrj-yopovvTOiv rj /cat aTroXoyovpLevcov,) ev tium, 16
in die cum iudicabit

Beos^ra KpvwTa tcov dvOptoiraiv deus occulta liominum secun-

16. iv y i'ift. Kpivn r)pepa ore npivel 6
dum evangelium meum per
iC )-
/caret to evayyeXtov p.ov, 81a Irjaov ^ptaTov. Iesum Christum.
X p. 'Inn. 17 "Si autem tu Iudaeus cog-
Et 8e" o~v 'lovSalo? 67rovopdtr] /cat i-Kava.iTO.vr) f
}

nominaris et requiescis in lege

vop.00, /cat Kav^aaai iv Otto, /cat yivtoaKeis to 8i- ct gloriaris in deo, l8
et nosti
voluntatem eius et probas
Xiipa /cat Sotcipd^ecs to, StacpipovTa, KaTiiyov pevos 4k utiliora, instructus per legem,
19
confidis te ipsum ducem esse
h Matt. 15: 1.4. tov vopov TriiroiOds re trtavTov bbrjybv eivai
caccorum, lumen eorum qui in
20
TvcpXcov, (pecs' tcov iv cr/coret, 7ratSevTr)v deppovcov, tenebris sunt, w eruditorem
insipientium, magistrum in-
SiSdaKaXov vrj7rtcov, i'^ovTa ttjv popcpcocriv Trjs yvco- fantium, hahentem formam
scientiae et veritatis in lege,
'
creccs /cat tyjs dXr/Bela? iv tco vopep' 6 ovv SiSacrKcov 21
qui ergo alium doces, te ip-
(Tepov aeavTov ov fitf5acr/cets\" 6 Kr/pvcrcrcov per) /cAe- sum non doces? qui praedicas
'
non furandum, furaris? 22 qui
22
TTTeiv KXeTTTeis ; 6 Xiycov p.r) p.oi)^eveiv pot\eveis ; dicis non moechandum, moe-
23 charis? qui abominaris idola,
6 fiSeXvcrcropevos to. etdcoXa iepocrvXei?; os iv vo- sacrilegium facis? s3
qui in
lege gloriaris, per praevarica-
p.a> Kav^aaai, Ota tt]? Trapapacrecos tov vopcov tov tionem legis deum inhonoras?
10 yap ovou,a, tov aeov Ot vpag Nomen enim dei per vos
51
'Es.52i6. aeov aTLpa^tLS
blasphematur inter gentcs, si-
/3l/M0-(})7]i/,siTai iv TOig sSvsrriv, Kadcos yiypaiTTai. cut scriptum est. M Circum-
~°
cisio quidem prodest si legem
7repiTop.rj p.ev yap cbcpeXei, idv vop,ov irpdaarj^' idv observes; si autem praevari-
§G- cator legis sis, circumcisio tua
8e TrapafidTrjs vop.ov rjf, * rj 7repiTop.rj crov d.Kpo/3vaTta x Si
praeputium facta est.
2
yeyovev. idv ovv r) aKpo^vcrTia ret 8iKaicop.aTa tov igitur praeputium iustitias le-
gis custodiat, nonne praepu-
vop-ov (pvXdacrrj, * ou^ r) aKpofivcrTia avTov el? 7re- tium illius in circumcisionem
reputabitur? " Et iudicabit
piTop.r)v XoyLadrjaeTai ; "
/eat Kptvei r) e'/c (pvcreco? quod ex natura est praeputium
legem consummans te qui per
aKpofivaTia tov vopov TeXovaa ere tov <5ta ypap.paros litteram circumcisionem
et

15. avriiiv post Tije avvtiSrjaiuis DG. Memph. Arm. JEth. Clem. 423. Orig. 28. 6 tv rtji fav. Orig.i. 182. Eus. D.Ev.
Vulg. Arm. | ante ABS. 17.37. 47. /n«.iv.487 ac . 504 c . 635 a .
| J iSe S. 358 d . in Ps. 449 b 609 a .ap.Mai 252.
.
|

K«L. Orig. ii. 40 b . iii. 793 a . iv. 580 not. Dc . 17. 37. 47*. L. Syr.Hcl. om. o 17. (habet 6 ante tv t. KpvjrTqi

Orig.Int. ii. 419°. 17. firavairavy Clem. 424. | tiravaivavH ver. 29.)
— Xoyi<r/iw»> Orig. iii. 235 b 668 b in Prov.
. . 17. K. 29. aXKa 1°. D*G. | % «»' <Z.
36. Eus. Pr.Ev. 601 c . | SiaXoyurfUDv — vo/iiji^ t praem. ry 5. D c
. 17. 37. 47. ABMai'.SD c .rel. Orig. i. 182. Eus.
G. KL. Arm. | om. ABND*. Clem. D. Ev. in Ps.Ws. ap. Mai 83. 252.
16. (v v/iipf oi-f XDG. 17. 37. 47. KsL. 19. 6^-ywv37*. — tv ttv. Orig. i. Orig. Int. iii. 837 d . iv.

Vulg. m. Svr.Hcl. Arm. Orig. Int. 20. lidaOKa\ov vnirtwv Clem. 424. Orig. 489 b . 674 a . Eus. D.Ev. in Ps.6('s. ap.
472 b 479 b 486'
. .
1
. [" cum" Mth.] |
tv Int. iv. 487 c . |
om. A. Mai 252. (irvtvfi. tantum Eus. ap. Mai
y t'lfiepq B. |
iv iifupf y A. Tol. Syr. 21. irtpov\ praem. tov L. Arm. 83.) I
6c ttv. G.
Pst. Memph. Orig. Int. i. 102. (tv 25. yap'] om. 37. Vulg. Arm. JEth. OV O tTTatVOQ...T0V Qtov~\ om. 47txt.
»//jfp^t drav Eus. Pr. Ev. 580 11
. tv Vfitpq: Orig. Int. iv. 489*. 490\ 497 c . (habet in mg.*)
Kptmuig Orig. iii. 668 b .) — TTpaaaTio] tpvXaooijg, D*. (corr. c ) — a\\a 2°. B. Eus. D.Ev. | J aW <£.

— /iov Orig. iv. 7 a. 15 c . Eus. H.E. iii. Arm. rel. Eus. in Ps. 449 b ap. . Mai.it's.

4(91.) Orig. Int. i. iv. 486 d . | om. — ije] tl 17. — tov 8tov in Ps. 449 b ap.
Eus. D.Ev. .

37. 26. ra SiicaiuftaTa Orig. Int. iv. 489 1

'. Mai 83. 252. om. tov D b G.|
add. ||

— Sia Ii]<rov XP"TT0V AN*D rel. Vulg. 497 a . I

SucaitupaG. Orig. Int. iv. 490 b . t(TTiv D*. Vulg. Orig. Int. ii. 2 05 c .

rel. Orig. Int. Sta xp i(JT0V lnaov

i. iv. |
— (ftv\air<Jti Ij. 304 d . iii. 935\ iv. 674 a om. Orig. . |

B. |
xpiffrov lijtjov (sine Cia) N*. tv — ov X BS. I o«x' I
5-- DG. 17. 37. 47.

XP'OTip Ir/aov Orig. iv. 98 d . ||

add. tov KsL. [An.l.] 15. cogit.itioi.ibus accus intibus ant et.
defendentibns CI. \ 10. judicavit Am. 1U. con- |

Kvptov ff/xutv I), [h. G.] 27. 7) tK ipvotuiQ atcpoflvrTTta Orig. Int. iv. fidons^m.•* esse ducem CI. [
27. judic;ibit
|

17. it ct ABXD". 47'. K. Vulg. Syr.Pst. 489 b . 490 b

. 497 c . I om. G. id«.

678
III. 9. nPOS POMAIOY2.
\ - n r '
28 » v ' >
~
Ynlg. K0.1 7reptTop.rj? irapapoLTriv vo/xov ; ov yap o ev tco praevaricator legis es. M Non
Syrr. P. H. enira qui in manifesto, Iudaeus
Memph- (pavepco lovSalo? iartv, oi)8e rj iv tco (pavepco iv est, neque quae in mani-
Arm. ^th- festo in came, circumcisio,
aapid 7T€pLTop.r], * dXXa 6 iv tco KpvKTco 'lovdalos, 29
sed qui in abscondito Iu-
Kal irepiTopuj KapSlaf iv Trvevpiari ov ypap.p,ari, ov 6 daeus, et circumcisio cordis in
spiritu non littera, cuius laus
erraivos ovk e£ dvOpcorrcov ^dXXa" e'/c tov Oeov. non ex hominibus sed ex deo
est.
ill. 4 Tt ovv to rreptcraov tov 'lovSaiov,
Quid ergo amplius est Iu- rj tls rj cocpe- 1

daeo, aut quae utilitas circum-

Xeta Tij? 7repiTop.rj? ; ' ttoXv Kara iravra rporrov rrpco-
cisionis? 2 Multum per omnem
tov p.ev f OTi imcTTevOijcrav to. Xoyia tov Oeov. t'i modum. Primum quidem quia
credita sunt illis eloquia dei.
yap el rjirlcrTrjcrav rives; p.rj rj airicrTia avrcov rr/v 3 Quid enim si quidam illorum
4 non crediderunt? numquid in-
7TLCTTLV tov Oeov Karapyrjcrei; p.rj yevoLTO- ytveaOco credulitas illorum fidem dei
4
8e 6 6eos dXrjdrjs, rras 8e dvOpcorros ^euorr/f, ' KaOa- evacuabit? Absit. Est autem
deus verax, omnis autem homo
"Ps. 50(51): 6. " yeypaTrrai, k Oxcog
ctv oixcuto07Jg iv roig Ac/yoig mendax, sicut scripmm est,
7T€p
a Ut instificeris in sermonibus
4. vtKtjfjitg (tov, xa) vixyo-yg iv tco xpivscrOai as. el 8e rj aSiKia tuis et vineas cum iudicaris.
s
Si autem iniquitas nostra
*
rjp.cov Oeov SiKaioavvrjv o~vvio~Trjcriv, t'i ipovp.ev; p.r)
iustitiam dei commendat, quid
dSiKO? 6 Oeos 6 iwicpepcov ttjv bpyr/v; Kara dvQpcorrov dicemus? numquid iniquus
b deus qui infert iram? Secun-
Xeyco' p.Tj yevoLTO- iirel ttcos Kptvei 6 Oeos tov ko- dum hominem dico: 6
Absit:
alioquin quomodo iudicabit
o~p.ov; el yap r] dXrjOeta tov Oeov iv tco iptco ^rev- deus mundum? ' Si enim Ve-
apart irreplacrevaev el? ttjv Soijav avrov, ri ert Kayco ritas dei in meo mendacio
abundavit in gloriam ipsius,
8
cos dfxapTcoXos Kplvoptat; Kal per) KaOcos fiXacrcp'rjp.ov- quid athuc et ego tamquam
peccator iudicor? 8 et non, si-
8. [»:«(] kci6u>q
p.e6a Kal KaOcos (pacriv rives rjp,ds Xeyeiv on Yloirjcrco- cut blasphemamur et sicat
aiunt nos quidam dicere, fa-
p.ev ra KaKa \va eXOrj ra ayaOd; cov to Kpip.a evSiKov eiamus mala ut veniant bona?
ecrrtv quorum damnatio iusta est.
9
Quid igitur praecellimus
A' 9
1
cap li :32.
T7 ovv; irpoe^opceOa; ov rravrcos' rrpor)Ttao~dp.eOa eos? Nequaquam. Causatienim
sumus Iudaeos et Grecos omnes
Gal. 3:22. yap lovSaiovs re Kal YiXXijvas rravras vcf)' dptapnav
9. inb dpapr.

iii. 934 not. Orig. Int. iv. 489 b . Eus. 4. KaBaTrep BS. |
} KaQue S". ADG. 9. irpoixopiQa BX. 17. 37. 47. KP. Vulg.
D.Ev. in Ps. ap. Mai bis. rel. |
7Tpo£^<J/if0a AL. |
irpoKartxopitv
1. >/ w0i\. ABXq). rel. | om. 7) N*G. — vtKtjayg BG. 37. 47. KL. Orig. iii. TTipioaov D*G. Syr.Pst. {utvid.) Orig.
2. TvpuiTov"} irpwToi 47 mg. 223 c . |
-vug AXD. 17. (SinaitoBuc Int. iv. 504 db ' c-
| TrpoKaTtxoiniSa D c
.

— /<«!'] f add. yap <S. ASD C

. 17. 37. ante 17. L.) — ow iravriiig Vulg. Syr.Hcl.mg. Arm.
47. KsL. Syr.Hcl. {Eus. D.Ev. 5. uSs ri Clem. 139. | >) £f 17. |
om. D*GP. Syrr.Pst.&HcLtxt.
44 f.) |
om. BD*G. Vulg. Syr.Pst. — 0eou] post BtKaioawnv G. Vulg. M(h. Orig. Int. iv. 504 (i - b -':
. |
om. ov
Memph. Arm. iEth. Orig. Int. iv. Orig. Int. 499 d . |
ante Clem. 139. Memph.
496°. 504 b . (om. ptv 47 mg.) Orig. Int. iv. 501 b - c. 502 bc . — TrponTiatraptiBa Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* ^th.
— £7Tiffrfi>0jjerai'] add. avroig G2 . Orig. — opyi}v~\ add. avrov N*. (corr. c ) Syr. |
nTtaeaptGa D*G. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.txt.
Int. iv. 496 e . 498 a . 504 b . 516 e .
|
om. Pst. Memph. |
om. Clem. Orig. Int. Orig. Int.iv. 504 db 505 cc 508 d 509 1 .
-
. .

Orig. iii. 778». Eus. D.Ev. iv. 501 b . 502».(ter.) 51I 1 .

3. riTri<TTnaav Vulg. Orig. Int. iv. 496". 7. yap Orig.Int.iv.50l b . 503 e . |

Is A. — yap Syr.Hcl. rel. Orig. Int. iv. 7'". |

Cypr. 83. 120. 123. 202. | ti7ru9naav Harl. Memph. (i; ante P.) om. D*. Syr.Pst. iEth. utvid.
A. 8. xai Ka9i»g Vulg. Syr.Hcl. rel. Clem. — rt] add. irpiorov A. om. Orig. I Int.
— KarapyrjGn D. tcarapyu 47. 528. Orig Int. ir. 501 b.
| om. xat BK. iv. 7 ies .

4. yivEtjQio] ytvfoQw ^>Tf. \

ttrru) G. (jEth. ut vid.) |
om. Ka9u>c Syr.Pst. — iravrag~\ drravrag G.
"est" Vulg. Cypr. 83. 120. 123. 202 — t)pag ante rtvsg 47. — i/ip' AXD. rel. |
inro B. vid. Clem.
Cone. Carth. {Cypr. 335.) — on Clem. 529. om. G. Vulg. | 568. | v(f> dpapr. Travr. 47.
— 0£ 1°. (Vulg.) Syr.Hcl. Memph. Orig. — irotnvoptv 37. Contra, Clem. |

Int. iii. 900 a . iv. 496 e . 499 b . 501 b . — ra KaKa Clem. om. ra D*. (add. \
b
) 2S. in carne est CI 29. Judaeua eat CI.
[^th.] |
yap G. Vulg. MS. Syr.Pst. — eXSj] add. i)paQ 37. Memph. om. up' |
I. Judaeo est
raundtim CI.
CI. |
5.
|

quidam nos
iniquus est CI. \ 6. hunc
8. CI. 9. quid
Cypr. quater. Cone. Carth. \ ovv Arm. Clem. Orig. Int.iv. 501 b
. igitur CI.
| |

679
 nPOS PQMAIOY2. III. 10.

AB )D 10 m
(F1G
civou, KaOco? yeypaiTTat otl Ovx 60TIV SlXOUog sub peccato esse, l0 sicnt scrip-

17. 37. 47. OvSl fly

U OVX SCTTIV fTVljkoV, OVX £<TTIV ix^'fj-
turn est quia non est iustus
quisquam, "nonestimcllegens,
[<?]
non est requirens deum : 2 om-
''

m Ps. 13(14): 3. T&V tov Bsov 12 itrivrsg i'^ix'Aivav, aputx x

'qyjism- nes declinavcrunt. simul inu-
V ' WV tiles facti sunt: noil est qui
— \V\l li,l
^'Tav '" °VX SVTIV TtOltOV %py}<TT0TV]TM, OVX SCTTIV S(0£
faciat bonum, non est usque
13n dvsqyy^evog ad unnni. a Sepulchruni pa-
is. • [o]" iroiCv kvog. T(L(f)og 6 'Adpvyig c/sutcov, roug
tens est guttur eoruni, Unguis
Ts^rgCio). tXVTWV iSo'/JOVTaV
ryXfOQ- GU£ log do-7TlS(OV V1C0 TO, suis dolose agebant, venenum
°Ps. 9:28(10:7). %siAtj aiiT&v
u ° wv to irrofMi oXpclg xoCi Tixpitxg
aspidum sub labiis eorum:
14
quorum os maledictione et
PEs. 59:7. <yifA,Ei.
lD p
6%stg 01 To'fisg oajtwv sxyJoA cuy,a-
w <rw- amaritudine plenum est. 15 Ve-
loces pedes eorum ad etfunden-
Prov. i 16. :
1T
Tpipspa, xoa TaAa/Tfj/3/a iv ToJig 6So7g avr&V xou dum sanguinem, 6 contritio et '

infelicitas in viis eorum, l7 et

q Psa.35( 3 6):2. oOov sip'fjWjg ovx syvcocoiv. q ovx eo~tiv (popog vsov viam pacis non cognoverunt.
19 16
Non esttimor dei ante oculos
aizhavri twv 6(j)Sa'A[A(bv lxvtwv. o'lSapev Se otl oaa eorum. 19 Scimus autem quo-
5*. 6 vopos Xeyet toIs iv tu> ' vopco AaAe?, iva irav aro/xa niam quaecumque lex loquitur,
his qui in lege sunt loquitur,
(ppayrj kcu vttoSlkos yevr)Tai iras 6 Koa/xos toj deep. ut omne os obstruatur et sub-
r ditus fiat omnis inundus deo.
Gal.2: ov iraaa
16.
olotl e£ epycov rofiov oiKaicouycreTai 2
'Quia ex operibus legis non

crapij ivomiov avrov- Sia yap voptov iiriyvoxris iustificabitur omnis caro coram
illo: per legem enim cognitio
apLaprlas. peccati.
s
21
Nunc autem
sine lege ius-
•cap. 1:17. Nvvl Se xcopls vopov SiKaioavvr] 6eov iretpave- titia dei manifestataest, testifi-
cata a lege et prophctis, ^ iusti-
JO. pecrat, p-apTvpovpevrj viro tov vopov tcov 7rpo(j)rj-
* klxi
tia autem dei per fidem Iesu
Sia. iricrTetos 'Irjaov \P L ~
~~
tcov, SiKaioavvr] Se 6eov Cliristi. super omnes qui ere-
dunt. Non enim est distinctio:
o~tov, ei$ iravTas tovs TriaTevovTas. ov yap ecniv 23
omnes enim peccaverunt et
J egent gloriam dei, 2< iustifieati
SiaaToXrj. iravres yap ijpapTov ko.1 vcrrepovvTai gratis per gratiam ipsius, per
Trj9 Sofjrjs tov deov, ' SiKaiovfievoi Scopeav tyj avTOV

1 0. ov$i ] ovS' D*. (coit. c ) Memph. Arm. Orig. iv. Cat. Cram. Syr.Hcl. Orig. Int. iv. (Jesu Christi
11. 6 ovi'iuH' SD. 17. 37. 47. KsLP. Syrr. Orig. Int. iv. quater. \
Xeyti B*FGK. super omnes .dm.) om. |
ABS*C. 47*. P.
Pst.&Hcl. Arm. om. 6 ABG. Vulg. |
Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. JEth. Clem. 141. Orig. ii.

Orig. Int. iv. 504 de . 505 b 511". (vid.

. 20. tJ tpy. vo/i. post ov SiKaiuO. DFG. 609 d Orig. Int.
. iv. 516 d . |
etiam super
LXX.) Fuld. iEtb. Orig. Int. 519 a . ante omnes qui credunt in eo Syr.Pst.
— o fK?.;r. ASD. rcl. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Vulg. CI. rel. Orig. Int. iv. 509 b .
J

25. Sia TTiarewg (B)XC*D*FG. (17. 37.

Arm. j] ikZ,t]t. Ireti. 90. |
om. o BG. — tvtyvioaiQ Clem. 567. Orig. in Prov. 47. KLP.) vv. Orig. iii. 540 a . iv. 24°. 39 c .
Vulg. (vid. LXX.) Orig. Int. iv. | 12. (yj/wtric Clem. 447.) | iwiyvtomti>£ Orig. Int. iv. 51 C b '
514 b . 515 ea Eus. -

PG. in Ps. 295 d . 315 h . 49 1«. (eta t rng"

12. nxptu>e,tnav AB*7?/.iV(a'.SD*G. |
21. 6iov~] praem. tov P. (non G.) |
om. Triortwc =-. BC D C 3
. 17. 37. 47. KsLP.
\ nxpuajO. S-.
B-'Bc. 17. 37. 47. Orig. iv. 580 not. Clem. 141. ||
add. dia Arm.) |
om. A. |
(in sanguine ipsius
KsLP. per fidem Orig. Int. 239 e .)
XP V uc TravraQ Kai tnt
ii.
TrtGTtwc. liiv.
— 7roi(u)'] praem. 6 Nl). Vulg. Orig. Int. Travrac. G *.
'

(non F.) c ver. 22. om. |

— avrov ANCD. rel. Orig. iii. iv. 24°.

iv. 504 d . |
om. ABG. rel. Syr.Hcl. Clem. Eus. in Ps. ter. \
iavrov B. 47. Vulg.
Arm. (vid. LXX.) — fiapTvpoviiivtj Orig. D*. iv. pofiivt]
f a\^iaTi avrov 37.)
— ouk fffrii' 2°. Orig. iv. Orig. Int. iv. — Kat Iren. 275. Orig.iv. Orig.
tuiv
|

Int.
— 5ia rnv...Sticaioo'. avrov ver. 26. (Orig.
507 c .
|
om. B. iv.5U b 512 Jb .
-
| om. Km 37*. iv.) Orig. Int. iv. 513 e 516°. . |
om. FG.
13. XapvK AP. 22. Inoov xP'"tov XCDPG. 17.
14. <rro/ir<] add. avrtov B. 17. (Syr.Pst.) KvLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. Memph.
17. 37. 47.
— wapiaiv~\ add. ev Tip vvv aiuivi 47.

" et os eoruni" Cypr. 258.

Arm. iEth. Clem. 141. Orig. ii. 609 J .

19. \iytt ] XaXci N*. (corr. c ) "Vulg. Orig. Int. iv.

|
xp'"rov B. TerU adv.
Memph. Orig. iv. 284*. Cat. Cram. 82. Marc. v. 18. |
tv \pio-7ifi Inaov A.
Orig. Int. iv. 509 b -':-
510 c . 5U C .
— UC Trnvrag'] f add. KOI (7ri Travrag ^.
10. iisqui in CI. \ 21. justificata a lege Am.
— \a\it
|

22. in oiunes et super umues CI. credunt in

AIiND c . rel. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. X C DFG. 17. 37. 47mg. Ksh. Vulg. CI. eutu CI. | Ti. gloi-ia dei CI.
|

680
 IV. 4. nP02 POMAIOY2.
Vulg. XtipiTi 81a tt)9 airoXvTptocrecos tyjs ev ^picrrco Irjaov, redemptionem quae est in
Syrr- P. H- Christo Iesu, "quern proposuit
2a l f
Memph. ov irpoedtro 6 Oeo? iXaaT^ptov Sia irlarecos ev deus propitiationem per fidem
Arm. Mth- in sanguine ipsius. ad osten-
' 1 Joh. i:g. tco avrov aifian, eh evSeitjiv r??y SiKaioavvr}? av- sionem iustitiae suae, propter
rov, Slcl rr)v rrapeatv rcov irpoyeyovorcov ap.aprr)- remissionem x praecedentium
delictorum in sustentatione
~6
p-draiv ev rrj avo^r) tov Oeov, 7rphs rr/v ei/Seigiv dei, ad ostensionem iustitiae
eius in hoc tempore, ut sit
rrj? 8iK.aio(rvi>7]s avrov ev rep vvv Kaipw, eh to ipse iustus et iustificans eum
qui ex fide est Iesu. " Ubi est
elvat avrov SiKaiov koH SiKaiovvra rov Ik 7ricrreco? ergo gloriatiotua? exclusa est.
'hiaov.
2?
Ylov ovv r) Kav)(i]ais; e^eKXelcrOr]. Sia Per quam legem? factorum
28
?
non, sed per legem fidei. Ar-
irolov vop.ov; rcov epycov; ovyj, aAAa Sia vop.ov bitramurenim iustificari homi-
28u nem per fidem sine operibus
" Gal 2:16. iriarecos. Xoyi£op.eda * yap" * SiKaiovaOai iriarei legis. a An Indaeorum deus
28. \0y1Z. ovv
avdpcoirov \coph epycov vopiov. i] lovSatcov o 6eos tantum ? nonne et gentium?
immo et gentium. ^Quoniam
p.ovov, ov^i kcu eovcov; vai Kai eovcov, et irep quidem unus deus qui iusiifi-
cat circumcisionem ex fiile et
eh 6 6eos os SiKaicocrei Trepirop.r)v e/c iriarecos Kai praeputium per fidem. 3i Le-
ol gem ergo destruimus per fi-
a.Kpo(3vcrriav Sid rrjs rr'iarecos. vop.ov ovv Karap- dem? Absit, sed legem statui-

yov/xev Sia rrjs iricrrecos; p.i] yevoLTO, aAAa vop.ov mus.

* lardvop,ev.
1
Quid ergo dicemus inve-
IV. Tt ovv epovp.ev * evprjKe'vai 'Afipadp. rov rvpo-
5 *
nisse Abraham
patrem no-
1. \_£Vpl}Kf.VCll~\
irdropa' r)p,cov" Kara crdpKa; el yap 'A/3/aaa/z e£ strum secundum carnem? 2 Si
enim Abraham ex operibus
epycov eSiKaicodr), e\ei /cau')(?7/ua, aAA' ov Trpos deov. iustifieatus est, habet gloriani,
3 sed non apud deum. 3 Quid
* Gen. 15-6. ri yap i] ypacprj Xeyei; ^'ErlcrrevcTSV (,£ 'A/3/3aa.a enim scriptura dicit? Credidit
Gal. 3:6. Abraham deo, et reputatum
Jac. 2:23. rw Qeco, xa/ iXoyicrSTj oJjt& si; Sixcuotvvtjv. rco
est ad iustitiam. 4 Eiautem
illi

Be epya^opievcp 6 pucrOos ov Xoyi^erai Kara x a P LV qui merces

operaturnon
imputatur secundum gratiam

26. rr\v tvZti^iv ABMai XCD*. 47. P. iv. 516 e . 517 a . 518 a 529 .
11
.
| J nwrn 37. KsLP. Syrr.Pst StHcl. | om. liipn-

Clem. 141. I
om. Tt]v S'. Dc - 37- SiKaiovo-Bat avGp. ^.H c . 17. 37. KsLP. Kevat B. 47*. Chryso&t. in loc. |
ante
KsL. Arm. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Kara Gap tea 47 mg.
— km Sik. Clem. Orig. hit. iv. 513 a .
|
29. n Clem. 656. 730. |
/xn A*utvid. 1. irpoiTaTopa ABX*(et c )C*. Syr.Pst.
om. Kai FG. — Iiovov ASCFG. 17. 37. KLP. Orig. Memph. Arm. iEth. ('Afipaap, bg Kai
— Sticaiovi'Ta Clem. |
fiiKaiovv D*. Int. (iii.873f.) iv. 518 b . Hil. 1157>. |
TrpoTrarutp rov Travrbq '\ovCaiujv
— Iijffou ABKC. 47. KsP. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Hovuiv B. 47. Clem.bis. \
jiovoq D. IQvovq aviip-nrai Eus. Pr. Ev. 319 c .) (

Memph. Arm. Orig. Int. iv. \

\>)aovv — oj<xi] t add - &S -
. 17. 87. LP. Syr.Hcl. Xnanpa 5". X a C'DFG. 17. 37. 47.

T). 17. 37. L. Clem. 141. (in Jesum |

om. ABXCDFG. 47. K. Vulg. Syr. KsLP. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Orig. Int. iv.

^th.) om. FG. add. Christi Vulg. Pst. Memph. Arm. JPxh. Clem.bis. 2. a\\a F(nonG.)
—
| ||

CI. Memph. Orig. Int. iv. |

domini Orig. Int. (iii.) iv. Hil. (ou^f FG.) 0toi/] f praem. rov =r. D c
. 17. 37. 47.

nostri Jesu Christi Syr.Pst. 30. ei mp ABX*CD b . iltxt. Clem. 656. KsLP. |
om.ABwSCD*FG.
27. Kavx T]Gic.~\ add. gov FG. Vulg. Orig.iv. 228 a. JtTrajrep ^-.K' :
D*FG. 3. >'|] om. F*(nonG.)
Orig. Int.
i

iv. 516 d 517 b 518 a 527 c

. . . . 17. 37.47 mg.
|

KsLP. Etis. D.Ev. 264*. — dt ABKCD b . rel. Syr.Hcl. Memph.

— ov X ' ABNCD C
. rel. |
ovk D*. |
ov FG. 386 a .
Clem. Rom. 1. ad Cor.x. Iren.Gr. et Lat.
— dta 2°. Orig. Int. iv. quater. \
om. — b Sioq Clem. 656. Ens. D.Ev.Ji's. |
om. 232. Orig. iv. 284 b om. D*FG. Vulg.
. |

D*. 6 D*. Orig. iv. Syr.Pst. Arm. JEth. Orig. Int. iv. 517 a .

28. \oyiZ,wniQa D C K. 31. Uravoptv ABN*CD (FG b aTavop.iv) 520 d 522 a 534 b Cypr.
. . . 105.

— yap AND*FG. 47. Vulg. Memph. Orig iv. 228 b .

|
%'iaTwptv <z- KC D 1'. — Tip 9iip ante Afipaap. 37. Cypr. \

Ann. iEth. Orig Int. iv. 516 e J ovv . 37. 4 7 mg. KsLP. iffra/«»'Sic47/x*. post Iren. Orig. Int. iv. Tert. de Pat.
| |
|

5". BCD=. 17. 37. KLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. avviarujpev 17. | -KipiaTavopfv D*. 6.

— SiKaiovaQai irinrti av6p. ABN*CD. 1. ivpnRivai ante A/3p. rov it. rjpwv
47. |
dtKaiovo-9. ai>9p. dia 7rt(77fa>c ASCUFG. Vulg. Memph. Arm. ^Eth. 26. qui est ex fide Jesu Christi CI. \ 30. uuus
est deus CI. \
juslilicavit Am.
FG. Vulg. (Memph.) ^th. Orig. Int. Orig. Int. iv. 520 d | post =r-
1". . | 3. dicit scriptura CI.

4s 681
 nP02 PQMAIOY2. IV. 5.

ABSCD. 6 sed secundum debitum: ' ei

FG.
dXXd Kara f
6(peiXr)p.a- tco be p.rj ipya£op.eva>, tti-
autem qui non operatur, cre-
17. 37- 47- arevovTi 8e eVt tov SiKaiovvTa tov dae^rj, Xoyi^ercu denti autem in eum qui iusti-
BXP. ficat impium, reputatur fides
rj iticttis avrou e'ts BtKaLoavvrjv. KaBonnp kcu eius ad iustitiam.
6
Sicut et
David dicit beatitudinem ho-
*Aave\8" Xeyei tov p.aKapiap,ov tov dvOpcoirov to 6 minis cui deus accepto fert
r Vs. 31(32): 1,2. #eo? Aoyl&TOU 8iKaioo-vvr)v xcoph epycov, J Maza- iustitiam sine operibus, 7 Beati
quorum remissae sunt iniqui-
pioi wv acfriQijo-av a\ avopicu xa) cbv iTsxa~Av(j)$7jo-av tates et quorum tecta sunt
peecata * beatus vir cui non
:

at daaprtar 8 paxdptog dvyp oil" oil {A7j Aoyto-yTai x

imputabit dominus peccatum.
9
9 Beatitudo haec in circumci-
xvptog daapr'tav. 6 pi.aKapio-p.os ovv ovtos nil tijv
sione, an etiam in praeputio?

TrepLTop.i]v, rj Ka\ eVt ti)v aKpofivcrTiav; Xiyoptev yap f dicimus enim quia repututa est
10 Abrahae fides ad iustitiam.
iXoyioSrj Tcp Afipadp, '
7] Trio-Tig slg Stxaioo-WTjV. 7rwc- 10
Qnomodo ergo reputata est?
in circumcisione, an in prae-
ovv iXoyladrj ; iv TreptTop.r\ ovti, rj iv aKpofivaTia; putio? Non in circumcisione
z sed in praeputio. " Et signum
• Gen. 17:11. ovk iv 7rfpLTop.fj, dXX' iv aKpoftvo-Tia- /cat cn]p.etov
accepit circumcisionis, signa-
i'Xafiev 7T(piTop.rjs; acppayiSa Trjs biKaiocTvvrjs tt)? culwm iustitiae fidei quae est in
praeputio, ut sit pater omnium
7riaT€0is Trjs iv tt) aKpofivcrTia' ei? to eivai avTOv credentium per praeputium, ut
reputetur et illis ad iustitiam,
11. Zia aKpoP. TTOLTipa TTOLVTOiV TCOV TTlCTTeVOVTCdV 8l CLKpofivCTTiaS, ft? 12
et sit pater circumci>ic>nis,
+
SiKaioavvyv, ' kcu iraTepa non his tantum qui sunt ex
to \oyiadr)vai olvtoIs ttjv
circumcisiune, sed et his qui
TrepiTop.rjs, tols ovk e/c 7repiTop.r)s p.ovov, dXXa Kai tol? sectantnr vestigia quae est in
praeputio fidei patris nostri
o-TOi^ovaiv tols 'lyvecriv Trjs iv * aKpofivaTia iriaTecos Abrahae. 13
Non enim per le-
'
13 gem promissio Abrahae aut
tov iraTphs r)p.cov Afipadp. ov ydp 81a vop.ov t)
Bemini eius, ut heres esset
iirayyeXla tw 'Afipadp. ?; to} cnreppLaTi avTov, to

4. oQiiXtifia (oQiktfia. D*.)] f praem. 9. tin 2°.] tic C. 11. rnc ev ry] om. 7-i;c 17.

to <s. om. ABKCDFG. 17. 3r. — yap~\ f add. on <?. ACDTG. rcl. — aKpofi. ABXC.
TV. om. ry rel. |
DFG.
47.
I

KLP. Arm. (p.io9oc...o<pit\7]uabis Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. — ^.'BSCD 37. 47. KsV. 11
. 17. |
eta
B*.) Orig. Int. iv. om. BSD*. 47. |
AD*FGL7/.
5. pn~] om. 17. [jFih.] (Xiyiufiiv 17.) — avroig] f praem. cat T- X C CDFG.
— aot/li) ABCD**. 17. 37. 47. EsLP. |
l) 7T(ffr(c] pOSt UC 8lK(llO<TVt'7IV 17. rel. (Vulg.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. JEth.
aoifaiv ND*FG. |
ante Orig. Int. iv. | om. K. (vid. Orig. Int.iv. 524 a 525 c . . |
om. A13N*.
— fin.] add. secundum propositum gra- Clem. 444.) 47. Tol. Demid. Memph. Orig. in Schol.
tiae Dei Vulg. CI. Arm. Use. om. 10. ovri Fuld* Syr.Hcl. Orig. Int. iv. ( Wist.)
—
|

Orig.Int.iv. 520 d 522 .

15
. 523 d . 524 a . |
om. FG. Vulg. CI. Am. Syr. rrjv diKaioa. BC*D C FG. rel. | nc
6. KaBavip ABNC. rcl. Ka9wf DFG. Pst. SiKawo: A. 47. Syr.Hcl. Orig. Int.
— add.
|

— Aau.] praem. 6 DFG. >)] icm D man. rec. \

om. Orig. iv. 524 a 525 c
. . |
diicaioavvnv tantum
— BtKaioavvijv'] praem. etc 17. P. (vid. Int. iv. NC"D*. Arm.
ver. 5.) |
om. Orig. Int. iv. 520 d 523 d . .
— ovk iv iripiT iv ry aKpojlvoTK} ver. 12. Tote ovk tK TTtpiTo[inc, Orig. Int. iv.

7. avofxai FG. 11. Orig. Int. iv. | om. 37*. (in marg. 524". o-25*. |
om.N*. (add/) |
(roic
8. ot» BK*D*G.
%¥ =• AS'CD^F. 17. man. rec.) oi'k] ov roic 37.)
— aroixovaiv~\
|

KsLP. Vulg. Syrr.P6t.(&Hcl.)

37. 47. 11. TriptTopne BNC 2DFG. 17. 37 marg. tvxovgi 37*. |
oroiKovanv
Memph. Arm. ^th. ut vid. Clem. 463. KsLP. Vulg. Memph. ut vid. Orig. in FG.
Orig. Int. iv. 520". 523". 524 c . (vid. Cat. Cram. 29. | vspiTop:nv AC*. — uKpofi.'] f praem. ry s
-
- D c. 17. 37.

LXX.) 37 nig. corr. (sic.) 47. SyrrJ?st.&Hcl. KLP. |

om. ABNCD*FG. 47.
— XoywnTat Clem. |
Xoyiirerai 17. KP. Arm. JEth. ut vid. Orig. in Schol.
9. ovroe Orig. Int. iv. 524*. |
ovtovq (Wist.) Orig. Int. iv. 524\
F*(nonG). awroc F 2 . — o^payica] add. dta FG. | om. Ori/. vero CI. fin. add. secundum proposi-
— 7rtpiT0fii]v"\ add. fiovov D. (Vulg. CI.) Int. iv. ||
add. rne ntptropni; L. |
om.
ft.

tum
ei
gnitirto
beatitudo ergo CI.
dei
I

in circumcisione tjintuur
Ct. | 8. imputavit CI. I
9,

tHarl* | om. Am. Fuld. Ilarl- Orig. Int. iv.

mniiet CL I-. iis tantum Ct.
I
iis qui scc-
|

Demid. Orig. Int. iv. T)]C CIK.~\ om T1}C A. tanturCt. fidei quae est in praeputio CI.
|

682
IV. 21. nP02 PQMAI0Y2.
Vtilg. KXrjpovofJLOv avrov eivai f
Koap-ov, dXXa Sia StKatocrv- mtimli, sed per institiam fidei.
Syrr. P.H. "Si enim qui ex lege heredea
Memph. vr)s 7ricrT€a)s: et yap 01 €K vopov KA.rjpovop.ot, sunt, exinanita est fides, abo-
Ann. i£th. lita est promissio: 15 lex enim
» Gal. 3: 18.
KiKtvocrai r) iriaTLS, kcu KarypyijTat t) eirayyeXla.' iratn operatur. Ubi enim non
lD est lex, nee praevaricatio.
6 yap vopos 6pyi]v Kare pyd^c-Tar ov * <5e " ovk 16
Ideo ex fide ut secundum
ecrriu voptos, ov8e irapajSacrLS- Sia tovto €/c iriancos, gratiam, ut firma sit promissio
omni semini, non ei qui ex
Iva Kara yaptv, ei? to tivai fiefiatav tyju iirayyeXiav lege est solum, sed et ei qui ex
fide est Abrahae, qui est pa-
iravji too cnreppari, ov too ter- omnium
e/c
nostrum, 17 sicut
tov vopov p.ovov, aAXa
"Gal. 3:9. Ka\ tco eK iriaTeoos Aftpaap., 0? ecrTiv iraTi-jp irdv- scriptum est quia patrem mul-
tarum gentium posui te, ante
c c
Gen. 17:5. tcov r)p.cov, '

(
KaOtos yeypairTai otl HosTspa, ToXXtov deum, cui credidit. qui vivifi-
cat mortuos et vocat quae non
iQv&V riOsixd ere,) KaTevavn
ov eirlo-Tevcrev 0eov, tov sunt tamquam ea quae sunt;
18
qui contra spem in spem
QaoiroLOVVTOs tovs veKpovs /cat KaXovvTO? Ta p.rj bvTa credidit, ut fieret pater multa-
cos ovtw of 7rap' iXTrtSa iir iX7ri8i eTrtaTevaev, els rum gentium, secundum quod
dictum est, Sic erit semen
to yevecrOai avrov iraTtpa iroXXcov eOvcov, Kara to tuum, "etnon infirmatus fide
d 19 consideravit corpus suum
d Gen. 15.5. eipr/pe'vov, Ovtco; sttgu to virsp'Ao, trow /cat pr) emortuum, cum fere centum
i annorum esset, et emortuam
daOevrjaas Trj ir'taTct to iavrov arcopa vulvam
KaTevor/crev
Sarrae, 20 in repromis-
19. \r,Zr{\
rjSrj veveKpoopevov, eKaTOvrasTi^ ttov virapyuiv, Kai sione etiam dei non haesitavit
ditfidentia,sed confortatus est
Trjv veKpcocriv Ti]? pijTpas Zappa?, ~ ei? oe ttjv tiray- fide,dans gloriamdeo^'plenis-
sime seiens quia quaecumque
yeXtav tov Oeov ov SteKpi&r) Trj dirto~Tta, * aAAa" ive- promisit poteus est et facere.
"
8vvap.codrj Trj iriaTei, 8ovs Soijau tco deep Kai TrXrjpo-
(poprjdtl? otl iirr/yyeXTat SvvaTos Icttlv Ka\ iroirjtrar

12. n;c iv aKpoji. Tr.iTrfwcABX^QFG. 16. Ttji €K tov rop.ov~\ to ck vopov 37. Int. iv. bis. Meth. 86. (Jahn.) |
om.
(37.) 47. Am. Fulil. Hurl* (Arm.) — vop.ov~\igtiv D man.
adil. rec. ABSC. Am. Fuld. Syr.Pst. Memph.
Orig. Int. iv. bis. (ai-pojtiiio-rinc; C*.) — [tovov 528 529
Orig. Int. om. iv. c
.
a-d-
| (Arm.) iEth. Ori'^r. Int. ii.

Tne ttigtuoc. tt]q iv ry aKpoji. 17. FG. 19. nln AKCD. 17. 37. KsLP. Syr.Hcl.*
— a\\a Orig.
I

KLP(roic £i') Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.& EOi om. Kai Int. iv. ter. \ Memph. Arm. Orig. Int.iv. bis. om. |

Hcl. (Memph.) tijq | 7n<TTiu>Q rnQ iv FG. Fuld. Hurl* BFG. 47. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt.
aKpoji. 7n<rrewc D. (rp aKpoji. D c
.) |
— om.
Tip ek irioT.~\ (to 37*.) roi 47. JEth. Orig. Int. ii. Meth. 86. (Jahn.)
T7]£ iv aKpoji. (om. jRffrtwc) X*. (add. 3 ) 17. ttoWwv ante irartpa 37. |
post Orig. (post vtviKp. Vulg. CI.)
13. n Ttf> awtp.~\ om. >j X*. (add. a ) Int. iv. 528 c 529 c . . — VTrapxtJJv] -xti D*.
— avrov post uvat K. 17. — nriartvatv |
iTTKTTevaa^ FG. Fuld. — p.l)Tpac~\ filJTpos G 2
.

— praem. tov
KOff/iow] f <z. 17s. 37. Demid. d. |
iirioTivoav D*. — Sappae. Am. |
Sapac L. Vulg. CI.
KsLP. om. ABSCDFG.| 47. Arm. — Sfou] 6t v FG. 20. Bi Syr.Hcl. |
om. FG. Memph. |
-'et"
— $ta SLKatoffvvTj^'] ctaKaio(Tvvr]g G. 18. «7r' (Xtt. ABKC D 3 c
. rel. |
up' tXir. Syr.Pst. "etiam" Orig. Int. iv. 531 a .

diKatoavviiv F. C*D*FG. 532 11

.

14. Kai Orig. Int. iv. 526 e ' d-

1 om. "Vulg. d. — yivaaOai F(uon G.) — tuv 0eou] om. TOV 17.
15. oif\ ttov FG*. Arm. — Orig.
siprjptvov Int. iv. 531 a . ytypap.- — a\Xa B. f aX\' s- ANCD. rel.

— oi
| |

Si ABX*C. Syr. Hcl. mg. Memph. fiivov K. Syr.Pst. — tvtCvvaiiivOn] iBvvap-wQij FG. (evfivv.

Arm. Orig. Int. iv. 505 d . 526 e . (1°.) — fin.] add. wc oi affrtpec T0V ovpavov 37 Scr.)
527 1 [JEth.]
.
J oif yap <$. N D. rel.
C
|
Kai to apfiov tij£ F9aXa(7(T);c FG. Demid. 21. Kai ab init. ABSCD*. rel. Syrr.
Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Orig. Int.iv. (Harl.) Orig Int.iv. Pst.&Hcl. Mempb. Arm. -ffith. Orig.
526 e (2°.)
. 19. aoBivijvac.] -ff)jc 37*. Int. 513 b . I om. D man. rec. FG. Vulg.
— irapajiao-eig AFG. — ry 7n0T.] praem. ex D*FG. Orig. Int.
16. TTiurtwc] add. Ii/o-ou D*. |
om. Orig. iv. 532"'. |
om. ABSCD**. rel. Vulg.
Int. iv. 528 bcd -
Orig. Int. ii. 89". iv. 531 a .
16. gratiam flnua (om. " ut") CI. pater est |

vocat ea quae CI. 18. dictum est ei

— iva~\ add.»j A. (Arm.) |
(add. justi- — Karivono-t f praem. od S'. DFG. 1 7.
v~\
CI.
CI.
|

|
17.
19.infirmatus est fide nee CI. cum jam
|

fere ceutum esset anuorum Ut.

ficabimur Syr.Pst.) 37.47.!isLL\ Vulg. CI. Syr.Ucl. Orig.

683
 nP02 PQMAI0Y2. IV. 22.
22 2j 22
Idco et reputatum est illi ad
ABXCD- 8lo [/cat] ehoylo-Qy] avroj slg Sixaioriivyjv. ovk a Non
FG. iustitiam. est autem
17. 37- 47. eypd(pi] 8e Si' avrov povov, otl ehoyivvf] ai/TO>, scriptum tantum propter ip-
KLP. 24 sum quia reputatum est illi,
dXXa /cat 81 r]p.as, ols p.eXXei Xoyt^eaOai, tols 2<
sed et propter nos, quibus
reputabitur crcdentibus in eum
iricrTevovcriv eiii tov eyelpavra Irjaovv tov Kvpiov qui suscitavit Iesurn dominura
e Es. 53 :l2.
25 e
TTapaiTTCop,aTa nostrum a mortuis, M qui tra-
rjp.cov e'/c veKpcov, os 7rape8o0r] Slol tol
ditus est propter delicta nostra
7]p.a>v, /cat rjyepOr) 81a Tr\v StKaicoaiv r)p.cov. et resurrexit propter iustifica-
1 tionem nostram.
V. E' 6 AiKaicoOevTes ovv e'/c TriaTecos, elprjvrjv * e'xcop-eu 1
Iustificati igitur ex fide

irpos tov Oeov 81a tov Kvpiov -^pLO-Tov, pacem habeamus ad deum per rjp.d>v Ir/crov
doiuinum nostrum Iesum
2 2
81 ov Kal tt/v irpoaaycoyrjv eo-x.rjK.ap.tv [rrj -TriareiJ Christum, per quem et acces-
sum babemus fide in gratiam
' l Pet. 5:12. els Ti]v lv TavTr\v * v V to-TrjKap.ev, /cat Kavx^^Oa istam, in qua stamus, et glo-
X^P
3 riamur in spe gloriae filiorum
eir eXirlSi ttjs Soijr/s tov Oeov. ov p.ovov 8e, aAAa dei. 3
Non solum
autem, sed
3. Kavy^CifxiQa
/cat * Kav)(rop.evoi" ev rah OXtyecriv, el8oTes on rj
et
scientes
gloriamur in tribulationibus,
quod tribulatio patien-
4
OXl^ais vTTop.ovr\v Karepya^erai, rj 8e viropiovr) 8oKip.r)v, tiam operatur, * patientia au-
tem probationem,
probatio
1) 8e 8oKip.r/ eXiriSa- ° r) 8e eXiris ov KaTaLa^yvei, otl vero spem; spes autem non 5

confundit, quia caritas dei

r) aydirr) tov Oeov e/c/ce^i»rat ev Tais KapSiais r/p.cov
diffusa est in cordibus nostris

81a. 7rvevp.aTos dy'iov tov SoOevros r/puv. eTi yap per spiritum sanctum qui datus
6
est nobis. Ut quid enim
XpiaTos ovtcov r)p.a>v daOevcav eTi /cara Kaipov virep Christus, cum adhuc infirmi
r essemus secundum tetnpus pro
dtrefitov direOavev p.oXis ydp inrep SiKaiov tls otto- impiis mortuus est? ' Vix

OaveiTai, {vTrep ydp tov dyaOov ra^a tls Kai ToXp.a enim
nam
pro iusto quis moritur:
pro bono t'orsitan quis
3 Commendat
diroOavelv)- avviaTrjcriv 8e rr/v eavTov dyairrjv els audeat mori. 8

autem suam caritatem deus in

r)p.as 6 Oeos, otl eri ap-aprcoXcov bvTcav yp-cov xpiaTos nos, quoniam cum adhuc pec-
catores essemus, Christus pro

22. Kai ANCD b . rel. Vulg. Syr.Hd. 2. xapf Orig. Int. iv. ter. \ x a P av Ircn. 207.si autem Syr.Pst.| |
si enim
(JEth.) Orig. Int. iv. 531 b. 533 b . |
A. (x a P v s * c 37.) adhuc Memph.
om. BD*FG. Syr.Pst. Memph. — £tt' ABNCD C . rel. |
«p' D*FG. 6. en post aire. ABNCD*FG. Vulg.
Arm. 3. it] add. tovto D*. (^Etb.) |
om. Syr.Hcl. (Iren.) Orig. Int. (iii.?) iv.

23. Si avrov povov Orig. Int. iv. 533 b 6;«. Orig. ii. 624 e . (i. 301 e .) Orig. Int. iv. 541 a . |
*om. s- I> c . 17- 37. 47. KLP.
I
povov Si avrov DFG. 537 b . Teit. Scorp. 13. Cypr.261. Syr.Pst. sic. Memph. sic. Arm. iEth.
— avrot~\ add. ac Sitzatoovvnv Dree. — rai)Y.w/i£i/oi BC. Orig. i. 301*. ii. 624 e . Orig. Int. iv. 540 c 602 d . .

Vulg. CI. Orig. Int. iv. (fides in justi- Tert. Scorp. 13. (vid. ver. 11.) {rau- 7. /ioXic] poyig N*. (corr. a ) Orig. i. 52 l e .

tiam Syr.Pst.) Xw/if0a ^-. ASDG. rel.

|

Vulg. m. — yap Orig. Orig. 2". i. Int. iv. 540 c .

|

24. /«XX£.c F(non G.) |

usXXtj P. Memjih. Arm. -Slth. Orig. Int. iv. 537 b . om. L.
— tyapavTa~\ lyupovra A. 538 e Cijpr. (Syrr. ancc.) (vid.
. ver. 2.) — om. 37 Scr.
nail
25. StKatii>ffii'~\ SiKaHijtjvvijv 17. (SiKaiu- | Kavxoiiida (F)L. (et L. ver. 2.) 8. vpag ANC. 17. 37. 47.
o dioe post tic
aivnv D rec.) 4. SoKifinv Ciem. 501. 630. Orig. i. 301 e . KsP. Memph. Orig. i. 521 e ante .
|

1. tx^tv AB'S*CD. 17. 37. KL. ii. 759 c . 810 c . iv. 29 b . Orig. Int. ii. DFGL. Vulg. m. Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl.
Vulg./j. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. JEth. 473 a . iv. 537 b . 538». 651 d . 682 d Eus. . Iren. 207. Orig. Int. iv. 54 le -
| ante
Orig. Int. iv. 535 de -
536 bc -
54 d in Es. 466 a Tert. Scorp.
. 13. Cypr.267. rnv tavr. ayair Arm. om. B [ Jith.] |

"monet justificatos ex fide Christi... |

StKaioKTinniv 17. — in] add. ti D b FG. m. Orig. Int. iv.
pacem ad deum habere" Tert. adv. 5. iiixwv Clem. 501. Orig. i. 301 e . Orig. 54l a C</pr.7l. Hil. 35^.
. U5 a . | Iren.
Mar. v. 13. J i X onw S-. B X»FGr. 899 d
a
|
Int. iii. 14 f . . iv. 537 b . 538». 207. om. Orig i.

GGr. 47. P. Syr.Hel. 539 d . 540 ae -

Cypr. 267. | vpiav X*. — ovrwv post iipwv L. |
ante Orig. i.
J|

2. ry mam ANC. 17. 37. 47. KLP. (corr. c ) add. reconciliati sumus Deo per mor-
Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. 6. en yap ANCD*. 17. 37. 47. KsP. (Syr. tem filii ejus (e ver. 10.) et postea
-<Eth. Piatt. Orig. Int. iii. 69 b . iv. 535 d . Hcl.) Arm. Orig. Int. (iii. 53».?) iv.
(praem. AN" (sed postea 23. fio. add. ad j ustitiam CI. Jesum Chris-
iv 540 c 602 d u yi B. Fuld.* [JElh.] \

del . .
|
tum CI.
Fuld. ) |
om. BDFG. JElh. Rom. Orig. u * yap en" Memph. tnStsiclj. | \
1. justificati ergo CI. I
2. h.ibemus accossura
per fidem CI. S. cbaritateni suaiu Ct. iQ
530 ce
\

tig ti yap D b FG.

- |
Int. iv. ut quid enim Vulg. uubis CL essemus add. secuudum tempua
| [ Ct.

684
V. h nP02 P12MAIOY2.
Vul ? .
vnep rjpcov direOavev. rroAAco ovv
est. 9 Multo
paAAov SiKaicoOev- nobis mortuus
Syrr.P. H. magis igitur iustificati nunc in
Meinpli. res vvv iv xw
aipari avrov acodrjcropeda 81 avrov sanguine ipsius salvi crimus
Arm. JEth. 10 ab ira per ipsura. ,u Si enira
airo rrjs opyrjs' el yap iyOpoi bvres tcarrjAAayyipiev cum inimici essemus recon-
ciliati sumus deo per mortem
rco dew Sta rov Qavarov rov vlov avrov, ttoAAco pdA-
filii eius, multo magis recon-

Aov KaraAAayevres o-co9rjcrop.e6a iv rrj far] avrov- ciliati usalvi crimus in vita ip-
11 sius. Non solum autem, sed
ov p.6vov 8e, dAAa
/cat Kav^copevoi iv rco 6eco Sid et gloriamur in deo per domi-
num nostrum Iesum Christum,
rod Kvplov r)pcov hjcrov ^piarov, 81 ov vvv rrjv /ca- per quern nunc reconcilia-
raAAayr)v iAa(3op.ev. tionem accepimus.
12 s
•5
Aid rovro coawep Si evos avdpcbirov r) dp.apria I!
Propterea sicut per unum
e i Cor. 15:21. in huuc mundum hominem
els rov Koapov elai^Adev, /cat Sia rrjs apaprias o 6a- peccatum intravit, et per pec-
catum mors, et ita in omnes
varos, /cat ovrcos els iravras dvdpcoirovs 6 Oavaros homines mors pertransiit, in
lj u
SirjAdev, i(p' co ndvres rjp.aprov a^pi yap vopov quo omnes peccaverunt. Us-
que ad legem enim peccatum
dpapria rjv iv Kocrpcp, dpapria Se ovk iAAoyelrai p.rj erat in mundo peccatum au- :

14 tem non inputatur cum lex

bvros vopov * aAAa" i/3aaiAevaev 6 Oavaros airo non est. H Sed regnavit mors
'ASap. pe'xP L McoLicrea)? /cat iiri rovs p-f] dpaprrjcrav- ab
t Adam usque ad Mosen
h
etiam in eos qui non peccave-
i Cor. 15:45.
ras eVt rco bp-oicopari rr)s irapafiacrecos ASap, os runt in similitudinem praeva-
icationis Adae, qui est forma 1

iariv rviros rov p.eAAovros. ° ov^ cos to rra- futuri. 15 Sed non sicut delic- aAA
tum, ita et donuni: si enim
pairrcopa ovrcos /cat to ^apicrpa. el yap rco rov evos unius delicto multi mortui
TrapaTrriopari 01 7roAAoi dwedavov, ttoAAco paAAov r) sunt, multo magis gratia dei
et donum in gratiam unius
X<xpis tov Oeov /cat rj Scopea iv ^apiri rrj tov evos dvOpco- hominis lesu Christi in plures
7rov lr/crov ^picrrov els rovs ivoAAovs eirepicraevaev.

habet xp- vir. yp. airt9. Syr.Hcl. |

ABXC. 17. 37. 47. KsLP. Vulg. CI. 211. Greg. Thaum. 20 c Melh. Conv. 88 d ..

non hab. Orig. Int. iv. Hit. 35 d . 115*. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Memph.) Arm. ^th. (Jahn 23.) Hil.i^. J ^-. A.
|
Mum;
(ovt. Tiitv apaor. i)p. Orig. iii. Orig. iv. 360 d . 364 a . Orig. Int. 47. P. Orig. iv.
c -d - 5J6 b d- 360 e ed.
215».) (ii. 355 e .) iv. 543 d . 544 b ' '
14. pn dpapr. Iren. 211. Orig.iv. .

9. ovv Orig. Int. iv. 541*. 542 a. |

om. 547 b . 549 d .
|
post DFG. Am. Fuld. |
om. pii Orig. iv. 364 b Orig. Int. iv. .

D*FG. Fuld.'m, Memph. Arm. JEth. Demid. Harl. Tol. >; apap. 543 d 545 d 550 c b
. 552 c 554 c vid..
-
. . .

utvid. Iren. 207. Orig. Int. iv. 541 d . uan\9. Eif t. Koop. Greg. Thaum. 553 e " non in omnes sed in eos tan-
.

Cypr.71. Hil. 35 d 115*. . 7a. tum qui peccaverunt" &c. " ut in non-
10,11. JlO TOV BaVCITOV ... IV Tip 9iip 12. 6 OavaroQ 1°. Orig. iv. bis. |
om. 6 nullis exemplaribus habetur, etiam in
Orig. Int. iv. 535*. 542 cd '
543 b . |
om. FG. eos qui non peccaverunt" &c. Orig. iv.
A. — u0araroc2 o .ABNC.17. 37. 47. KsLP. 55 l
b
.

— Sta tov Orig. in Prov. 17. 21. |

om. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Memph. (Arm.) — £7ri rv AXCD. reL Orig. iv. 360 s .

tov F(non G.) Orig. iv. its. Orig. Int. iv. 543 d 544c . . 364 b .
|
iv T V B.
— ou}9nauj[£t9a L. 546 d . 549 d . (post Stn\9tv Arm. |
om. 15. ovTuiQ Kai Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm. Orig.
11. ov povov £i~\ add. tovto D*FG. DFG. Fuld. Syr.Hcl.txt. ^Eth. Orig. iv. 364 c Orig. . Int. iv. 044 c 552 d . 554 e
. .
|

Fvld* |
om. Orig. Int. iv. 542 J . Int. iv. 544 H . om. icai B. Syr.Pst. Memph.
543". 13. apapTia 1°.] apapriav C. om. postea — 7roXX<ji] add. ovv A. Syr.Pst. (vid.
— Kavxufiivoi ENCD. 17. 47. KsP. nv. (>) dpapr. Clem. 567. Orig. iv. 36 e .) ver. 9.^ |
om Orig. iv. Orig. Int. iv. ter.

Memph. |
Kavx^/nda 37. L. Vulg. — eWoyura, BC. 17. 37-. KsLP. 47. — tv Orig. iv. Orig. Int. iv. ter. | om
(Syr.Pst ) Arm. JEih. Orig. Int. iv. ci'Xo-yfirai N l'DFG. (37*.) Am. Orig. FGr.GGr.
542 J 543 b.
- c- (vid.verr. 2 & 3.) |
nav- iv. 67". 360". 580 nor. | iWoyaro A. — ry Orig. iv. | om. 37. 47. Arm.
Xuiiiv FG. Vulg. CI. |
fi'iXoysiro K*. (Woyarai
|

— XPiotov~\ om. HBtly.ilai. Nmg. 1 (fKXXoytirai 37 Scr.)

|

— iKafiwiiiv 17. 14. a\\a BD. J aXX' S". ANC. |

rel. 9. multo igitur ningis nunc justificati CI. |

10. essemus om. -4w.txt. 12. pecc. in nunc

12. avtipuiirov] ]iraem. 9avarov 37*. Orig. iv. 360 e
|

lex non esset

.
mund. CI. 13. itnputabalur CI.
— <; a/iapTia ante ug rov Koa/iov — Uiovatwc BSCDFG. 17. 37. KL. Iren. Cl. |
15. in
|

gratia CI.
|

685
 nP02 P0MAI0Y2. V. 16.

ABXCD. 16 Et nou sicut per I6

ov% cos oi evos apapTrjcravTos to ocoprjpa- abnndavit.
/cat
FG. unum pcecantem, ita et do-
17- 37 47- rh pev yap Kplpa e£ evos els KaraKpi/xa, to 8e nuni: nam iudicium ex uno in
KLP. condemnatiouem, gratia au-
Xapt-0-p.a e/c ttoXXcov TrapawTCopaTcov els SiKaicopa. tem ex multis deiictis in iusti-
17 ficationera. " Si enim in
el yap too tov evos irapaiTTcopaTL 6 OavaTOs unius delicto mors regnavit per
efSacrlXevaev 8id tov evos, iroXXcp paXXov oi ttjv ire- unum, multo magis abundan-
tiam gratiae et donationis et
17. \fneSttpttie] picrae'iav ttjs xctptTOS Kai Trjs Scopeas Trjs SiKatocrvvys iustitiae accipientes in vitam
regnabunt per unum Iesum
Xap-fidvovTes ev fyof} j3aat,Xevaovaiv 8ia tov evos Christum. 18 Igitur sicut per
— txP'OTov I?)-
»t
Lrjtrov
i
xpiaTov.
-18"apa ovv
y » » »
cos oi
« v
evos TrapawTcopaTOs
'
uuius delictum in omnes ho-
mines in condemnatiouem, sic
GOV" y / >/!' > ' * N $ '

eis iravTas avOpcoirovs eis Koranpipa, ovtcos Kat oi et per unius iustitiam in om-
nes homines in iustifica-
evos StKatcopaTos els iravTas civOpamovs els SiKatcoatv tionem vitae: " sicut enim per
19 inuboedientiani unius hominia
^corjs. cZcnrep yap Scot, tyjs irapanorjs tov evos ctv-
peccatores consthuti sunt mul-
ti, ita et per unius oboeditionem
BpcoTrov apapTCoXoi KaTeaTaOrjaav oi 7roXXoi, ovtcos
iusticonstituenturmulti. 20 Lex
Kai 8id ttjs inraKorjs tov evos StKatoi KaTaaTaO-qaov- autem subintravit ut abundaret
delictum: ubi autem abunda-
Tai ol ttoXXo'i. vit delictum, superabundavit
'

iMl gratia; " ut sicut regnavit

'Gal. 3:19. 7 Nopos 8e TrapetarjXOev, 'Iva irXeovaarj to 7r«-
peccatum in morte, ita et
paivTcopa- ov 8e e7rXeovacrev r) dpapTta, virepe7repicr- gratia regnet per iustitiam in
~L
vitam aeternam per Iesum
crevcrev rj ^ctpis, "t-va cocnrep efiatriXevcrev r) dpapTia Christum dominum nostrum.

ev tco BavaTcoj ovtcos Kai rj \apts (3aaiXevarj 81a 81-

Katoavvrjs els ^corjv alcoviov 5ta Ir/crov )(pio-TOV tov
Kvpiov ijpcov.
VI. z' 17 ovv epovpev ; * e7rip,evcopev ty) apapTia, iva r/
Quid ergo dicemus?
'

manebimus in peccato
per-
ut

16. afiapTijaavTog ABN C

C. rel. Am. 364 d . | et justitiae Vulg. Syrr.Pst.& 19. KciTearaOnaav Orig. Int. iv. 544 e .

Harl.* Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. Orig. Hcl. Iren. 552°. 556 b . 557". |
-Gnuev 37.
iv. 364 c .
I
dfiaprijunrocDFG. Vulg.C/. 17. XnnfiavovTisOrig. iv.361 a 364 d.(s!C.) .
— 7;)C vwaic.~] om. rye 37. Iren. frag.

Fuld* Syr.Pst. JEth. Orig. Int. iv. Xou/3o)'7-£c FG. Xa/3o)Tfc Orig. iv. xxxii.
—
|

552 d .
I
dfxaprTjTog N*. 36 l b . viraic. tov fvoc Orig. Int. iii. 61 d . iv.

— yap Orig. om. FGr.GGr. Int. iv. |

— ?wy] praem. rp 17. L. | om. Orig. 544 e 556 b . . I
add. avdpanrov D*. Iren.
Syr.Hcl.* JElh. ut vid. iv.ter. frag, xxxii. (om. tov) |
tov ivog av6pw-
— add. 7rapo7rru>uaroc Arm.
f.voq 2°.] — fiaaikivaovaiv Orig. iv. 364 d . Orig. nov i-n-ax. FG.
(add. viri jEth.) |
om. Orig. Int. iv. Int. iv. 5 ™. 1
|
-Xtvovoiv V c ut vid. Tf. 20. vop.os Si Orig. Int. 557 d . Tert. adv.
a Orig.
552". 554». 17. 47. P. Orig. iv. 36 l . |
-auitsiv Marc. v. 13. |
vo/i. yap L.
— c'lratw/ia] add. Zutnc. D*. iEth. iv. 361 b . — nraptia. G*.
(add. et " quae in saeculum") — Iriaov post xpiorov B. Orig. iv. 361 a 'b ' — TvXnovaoti 17.
—
|

om. Orig. iv. 364 d Orig.

. Int. iv. 552 d . |
ante ASCD. rel. vv. Iren. Orig. iv. oil]FG. oirov Orig. Cat. Cram. 70.
17. Tip tov tvoq BNC. 17. 37. 47 mg.* 364 d . Orig. Iiit.iv.5": Eus. in Ps. 28".

KsLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. 18. evog] add. avdpuiirov H*.(omS) JEth. — vTrtpTr(pi(r<r. 17.

Arm. .lEth. iv ivi AFG. ev rip ivi | | \om. Orig. Int. iv. 544 d . 556 c . Eus. 21. rip 6av.~] om.TipFG.
D. ev evoe. i'txt. Orig. iv. 360 e . D.Ev. 462 d . — fiaaikivay BSCD. rel. | -an 47. KL.
— irapcnrTbipaTOQ
| (

36 l
b. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Ens. tf3aat\tvan A. Woide. (corr. Cpr.)
— irapairriopaTi Orig. \v.bis. \
TrapaTrrui- D.Ev. |
to Trapairruifia FG. 37. Syr. — xP la70u ante lnvov B. |
post ASCD.
fia F(nonG.) Pst. (Memph.) rel. vv. Orig. Int. iv. 557 e . 560 b Tert.
.

— ri;c ifinntc ASCD. rel. vt. Orig. iv. — «c bis ante Karatzp. et StKaiioa. Eus. adv. Marc. v. 13. de Res. car. 47.
364". Orig. Int. iv. 554 a 555 a "= «• . D.Ev. |
om. Arm. 1. tpkvfiiv F.
556 c . |
om. B. Iren. 207. Orig. iv. — oiVwc Eus. D.Ev. OVTOC; (F.) |
17.

361»- b -
— diKmiofiaToc, ABNC. Vulg. rel. Syr.
— rnc Cttcatoovi'ijQ Iren. Orig. iv. 361 ft " b' Hcl. Eus. D.Ev. |
ro SiKaioifia DG. dctu
16. per
CI. |
uuum
17. enim uuiua
peccntuni
CI.
CI.
|
I judicium qui-
in vita CI. | 21.
Orig. Int. iv. 5 "-
1
| om. C. Orig. iv. 37. Syr.Pst. (Memph.) |
KatStKaioi^taF. in mortem CI.

'

686
VI. 12. nP02 POMAIOY2.
gratia abundet? *
Vulg
Syrr. P. H Xa/n? irXeovdar) ; " p.r) yevoiTO. olTives a7re0a.voiJ.ev rfj enim mortui sumusAbsit: qui
peccato,
Mempii. [Theb] dpaprla, ttlos ert tr)crop.ev iv avrfj; ri ayvoeire quomodo adhuc vivemus in
Arm. JEth illo? 3
An ignoratis quia qui-
k Gal. 3:27. otl octol e(3aTTTi(T0r]iJ.ev els lo"rou it)o~ovv, etc- tov cumque baptizati sumus XP in
4 Christo Iesu, in morte ipsius
'Col. 2:12. Odvarov avrou e$a7TTLo-dr}p.ev; ' avveTd(prjp.ev ovv
sumus? 4 Consepulti baptizati

avrco 81a tov fiairTLcrnaTos eh tov OavaTov, iva enim sumus cum illo per bap-
tismum in mortem, ut quomo-
cuairep r/yepOr) YjotoTO? e'/c venptov 81a ttjs Sotjrjs tov do surrexit Christus a mortuis
per gloriam patris, ita et nos
Trarpos, ovtcos /cat ?//xet? ev KatvoTiiTL Qoorjs TrepnraTrj- in novitate vitae ambulemus.
b 5
Si enim conplantati facti
acop.ev. el yap o~vp.(pVTOi yeyovap.ev tco 0p.0uop.aTi
sumus similitudini mortis eius.
tov OavaTov avTov, dXXa /cat ti)s dvaaTaaeoos ecro- simul et resurreetionis erimuf
6
hoe scientes quia vetus hon:.
'Eph. 4:22. ixeda-
6 m tovto yivwo-KOVTes, otl 6 iraXaios rjpcov noster simul crucifixus est, ut
destruatur corpus peccati, ut
avOptoiros avvecrTavpcodr], 'iva KaTapyrjdrj to acopa ultra non serviamus peccato:
ap.apTia.
7
qui enim mortuus est, iustifi-
ttjs ap.apTLa$, tov p.r]KeTi SovXeveiv rjp.Ss ttj 8
catus est a peccato. Si au-
6 yap aTToOavtov 8e8iKaieoTai diro Trjs ap.apTias. ei tem mortui sumus cum Christo,
credimus quia simul etiam vi-
8e a7redavop.ev aw ^pLaTco, 7naTevop.ev otl /cat ervv- vemus cum Christo, 9
scientes

£r/o-op.ev avTco,
Christus surgens a mor-
elSoTe? otl YjOtcrro? eyep6e\s e'/c veupcov quod
iam non moritur, et mors tuis

ovKeTL diroOvrjcrKeL' OavaTOS avTOV ovtceTL KvpieveL. illi ultra non dominabitur.
10
Quod enim mortuus est, pec-
yap airetiavev, tyj ap.apTia aireoavev e<pa7ra£ o cato mortuus est scmel: quod
11 autem vivit, vivit deo. " Ita
8e i^fj, £7} tu> deep. ovtcos /cat vp-els Xoyl^eaOe eavTovs et vos existimate vos mortuos
quidem esse peccato, viventes
* [etVat] veKpovs p.ev ttj dp.apTia, £d>VTa? 8e tu> 6eu>
autem deo in Christo Iesu.
ev xpicrTco '\ttjo~ov .f 12
Non ergo regnet peccatum
in vestro mortali corpore, ut
The °- 12
§ 8 * M77 ovv fiao-iXeveTCo r) dfiapTia ev to> Ovtitco

1. empevuifiiv ABCDFG. 17. 37. JEth. enim Vulg. Syr.Pst. Oriy. Int. ii. Tert. |
.. ..Oavutptv.. t .-jricjTtvuip.€V 17.

7crt.de Pudic. 17. ed. |

impuvoipiv L. 315 b 328 f iv. 560 c
. om. Arm.
. . |
|
(aTroe.F.)

|
ntipivoptv H. 47. KP. Memph. 4. /3rt7r^((T/:iarot•] add. avrov 17. ^Eth. 8. <rvvZnaop.iv ABXD. 17 utvid. 37. 47.

X impivovp.iv <£. Vulg. (Syrr.Pst.& | om. Oriy. i. iii. iv. 30 b Orig. Int.
. ii.
(L.)Oriy. Int. iv. bis. Eus. c. Mel. Tert.
Hcl.) Arm. Oriy. Int. iv. 559 J 560 b . . 315 b . 328 a . iii. 364 er 894 3 . 930 11
. iy. |
CKP.
vv£,nau)p.£v | ovvZiiauptOa FG.
571 b -° Tert. de Pud. 17. MSS. 560<- d - 562». Tert. — avr v ABiSCD**. 37. 47. KLP. Fuld.
— ry afiap.] praem. tv AWoide, — tov Qavarov~\ om. tov D*FG. Demid. Tol m. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm.
(om. dis. Cpr.) Ttrt. Orig. Int. iv. — dm] D*utvid. U7TO om. Sia || Tn£ JEth. Oriy. Int. iv. Eus. c. Mel. Tert.
quater. do^ijg tov 7rarpnc Iren. 207. 7Vrt. de 1
rip xpiriTip D*FG. Vulg. CI. Am.
— ir\njivatyn 17. Res. car. 47. | habet Meth. (Jahn92.) Syr.Pst. (17 Mat).
2. oinvic] add. -yap FG. Vulg. d. Syrr. 5. ovu<pvroi\ trvvtpvyot FG. 11. oiiTwc t;ai~] otrwc ovv 47my. |
(otroc
Pst.&Hcl. Orig. Int. iv. 559 d . 560 c . — a\\a Tert. de Pud. 17. de Res. car. .c.F.)

om. Clem 544. 7>rt. de Pudic. 17.

|

47. ed.&MSS. dfia FG. Vulg.rf.

— tivat ante vtKpovc, ptv BN*C. |J post
— airiQavoiiiv
|

Clem. \
avi9. F. |
-viojiiv Tert. de Res. car. edd. S". Nc . 37. 47. KsLP. Vulg. m. Syr.Hcl.
17. L. — avavTao-io)g~\ add. avrov FG. Syr.Pst. Orig. Cat. Cram. 69. Orig. Int. iv.

— Zi,ao^iv ABND. 37. 47. KsP. Vulg. Memph. Arm. JEth. |

om. Oriy Int.
569 a.c jjn 992e _ | om uval ADFG.
rel. Clem. Oriy. Int. iv. ter. Tert. \
iv. 5f,3«- d - 565" 1
. Tert. 17. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. JEth. Tert.
-aufitv CFG. 17. L. 6. tovto"] praem. Kai B. om. Clem. de Pud. 17.
|

3. ltivovv ANCD. rel. vv. Iren. 207. 5S6.0riy. Int. iv. 563 d .7>rt. de Pud. 17. XplOTtp \l]GOV~\ \ add. TO) KVpiOi l)pi0V
Oriy. Int. iv. 560 c ' d-
Tert. de Pud. 17. — iiiiuv~\ Clem. 544. Oriy. Int. iv. 563 d .
S. NC. 47mg. KsLP. Vulg. CI.
17. 37.

MSS. de Res. car. 47. ed.&MSS. |

om. 566 a . Tert. om. L. JEth. Clem. 586. (Syr.Pst.) Memph. Arm. Orig. Int. iv. (
|

B. Orig. Int. ii. 328 r 561 a 563 e Tei

. . . t. — KarapynBy Clem. bis. | /carapynan A.
om. ABDF(s/)Ot. vac.)G. 47 txt. Am.
dc Pud. ed.&MS. de lies. car. MSS. Sum. Oriy. 565 d b Harl. Fuld. Tol. Syr.Hcl. Mt\i. Tert.
|
8. Int. iv. . 66 . Eus. c.
ante Syr.Pst. Hil. 992=.
xf>- Mel. 34 c Tert. de Pud.
. 17. |
yap FG.
4. ovv Tert. de Pud. 17. de Res. car. 47. Tot. | igitur Syr.Pst. 4.Christus surrexit CI. 6. et ultra CI. (
|

|
yap Oriy. i. 439°. iii. 686 b iv. 197 c . . |
— a7rt9avofitv. . . . TrtGrtvofitv Eus. c. Mel.
9.
mors
resnrgens ex mortuis C7.
CI.
om. et" ante
11. fin. udd- dumiuo nostro CI.
|
|
'

«8'
 IIP02 POMAIOY2. VI. 13.

ABXCD. vficou acopart eh to viraKoveiv f f

rah eTrtOvpiais av- oboediatis concupiscentiis eius,
FG. 13
sed neque exhibeatis mem-
13
~J
17. 37. 47- tov, /xrjSe 7rapi<TTduere ra p,eXrj vp.cov oirXa dSiKta? bra vestra anna iniquitatis
KLP. peccato, sed exhibete vos deo
rrj dpaprla, dXXa irapaaT^crare eavrovs tco $eco taniquam ex mortuis viventes,
et membra vestra arma iustitiae
* coael" e/c veupcov ^covras kou ra p.eXr) vp.a>v oirXa deo. M Peccatum enim vobis
SiKaiocrvvrjs tco deco. dp.aprla yap vp.a>v ov Kvptev- non dominabitur : non enim
sub lege estis sed sub gratia.
n
o~ec ov ydp eare vivo vop.ov, * dXXa
» Gal. 5:18. vtto yaptv.
15
10 Quid ergo? peccabimus,
T/ ovv; dp.apTrjo~cop.ev, otl ovk eapev vtto vo- *
quoniam non sumus sub lege
sed sub gratia? Absit. l6 Nesci-
p.ov dXXd " vivo yaptv;
• p.r) yevoLTO. ovk o'lSare
tis quoniam cui exhibetis vos

otl co 7rapicrrai>€T€ eavTov? SovXovs eh VTraKor/v, Sov- servos ad oboediendum, servi

estis eius cui oboedistis, sive
Xol ecrre co vrraKovere, tjtol apaprias eh Bavarov r) peccati ad mortem sive ohoedi-
tionis ad iustitiam? " Gratias
vTra.Kor)$ eh SiKaiocrvvr/v; yapLS 8e tu> Beep, otl rjre autem deo, quod fuistis servi
SovXol rrjs dpaprla?, inrr/KOVcraTe Se KapSia? eh e'/c peccati, oboedistis autem ex
corde in earn formam doetrinse
18
ov 7rape8o9r]Te tvttov ^tSa^^y. eXevdepcoOevres §e in qua traditi estis. i8
Liberati
autem a peccato, servi facti
diro rrjs dp.aprlas eSovXcodrjre ttj SiKaiocrvvrj. "
dv- estis iustitiae. 19
Humanum
dico propter infirmitatem car-
Bpunrivov Xeyco 8td tt/v daOe'veiav aapKos vpcov. rrjs
nis vestrae. Sicut enim cx-
coairep yap ivapeaTi'aaTe ra peXrj vp,cov SovXa rfj hibuistismembra vestra servire
inmunditiae et iniquitati ad
ciKaOapata /cat rrj dvopia eh ttjv dvopuav, ovtcos vvv iniquitatem, ita nunc exhibete
membra vestra servire iustitiae
Trapao-TTjcraTe ra peXrj vp.cov SovXa rrj SiKaiocrvvr) eh in sanctificationem.
~~
Cum
"
20 enim servi essetis peccati,
f Theb. dyiacrpLov.^ ore yap SovXol r/re rrjs dp.apTias, eXev- li-
beri fuistis iustitiae. 5I
Quem
~
OepOL r}re rrj SiKaioavvr). rlva ovv Kapixov e'lyeTe ergo fructum babuistis tunc?
cap. 8:6.
1

in quibus nunc erubescitis:

zi.TbmlpivJyap TOTe, e(p' oh vvv eTraLayyveaOe ; "to yap reAoy e/cet- nam finis illorum mors est.

12. vTraKoviiv Orig. \

iiraicovuv FG. 14. Kvpievui] 17. 17. KapSmg] praem. KaBapae A. | om.
Meth.Pet. (ap. Epiph. lxiv. 51.) — a\\a BN*CD*FG. J aXk' <$. AS D C C
. Orig. Int.iv. 557 d 571 d 572 eb . .
-

—
|| |

fadd. avry T. C'DFGtrt. (17.) 37. 17. 37. KsLP. Clem. bis. (u\\a ri/Troi'] praem. uq 17. Orig. Int. iv.
KLP. tv. Syr.Hcl. Iren. 211. Orig. Int. Kara 47.) quater.
ii. 433 c . 7'ert. de Res. car. 4 7. (avrov 15. diiaprntjuitiev ABXCD. 17. 37. 47. 18. St ABX'DFGP. 17. KsLP. Vulg. m.

17.) ry a/tapnef Gmg. \

om. ABXC*. KLP. JElh. Clem. 539. \% afiaprnaofiti/ Syr.Hcl. (Memph.) Theb. Orig. Int.
47. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. 5 Vulg.
.
1
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. iv. 571 d . 573 c 574 d . ovv N*C. Arm.. |
|

Arm. ^Eth. Orig. \.239 b . iii. 616". Orig. Theb.Arm. Orig. Int. iv. 571 bc rj/iap- '
|
"et" Syr.Pst. iEth. | om. 37. (vid.
Int. iv. 553 d . 559». 569 d . 570 c Mtth.
. rnaaptv FG. Am. Fuld. Orig. ii. 806 a )

(ap. Epiph. lxiv. 51.) John 85. — a\\a BK«CFG. I t " xx

'
S"- AX'D. — u dov\w9nrai FG. (rqc. Sue. F.)
— ratg iiriQvinaiq avrov ABXC. 17. 37. KsLP. Clem. Orig. iii. 71 not.
17. 37. 19. fieXn 1°.] j3fX); 37.

47. KLP.Vulg.Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. 16. ouk] praem. n D*FG. iEth. Fuld. — SovXabis. Meth. (ap. Epiph. lxiv. 51.)

Theb. Arm. JEth. Orig. i. iii. 618*. Demid. Harl* Theb. om. Orig. Int. |
Tert. de Res. car. 47. |
SovXtvtiv FG.
Orig. Int. iv. quater. Mtth. (f praem. t v iv. 57 c. 574 b . Vulg. Orig. Int. ii. 70 b 426 b
. . iv. 57E ab -

<S. CM. 37. KLP. Syr.Hcl. |

om. — in Orig. 571 572 574 Int. iv. c. d. b.
|
(1°. Tert. de Pud. 17.)
ABNC*. 47. vv. Orig. i. iii.) |
om. om. 17. — SovXa Ty aKa9ap...ra [liXn v/jujv 2°.

DFG. m. Iren. 211. Orig. i. iii. Orig. — irapuoTavvirai FG. Orig. Int. ii. bis. iv. bis. Meth. Tert.
— SovXovg Vrig-
\

Int. ii. iv. quater. Tert. de Res. car. om. Int. iv.ter. \
17. om. 37.
13. jxikri 1°. Iren. 211. Clem. 544. Orig. — SovXoi] praem. on om. Orig. 17. |
— fig rnv avofiiav ANCD. rel. Orig.
Int. iv. 558 e . 569 d . 57 l
a. Meth. (ap. Int.iv. ter. Int. ii. bis. iv. bis. Meth. Tert. (de
Epiph. lxiv. 51.) /3s\t) 37 txt. — ip 47*.
2°.] oil Pad.) de Res. car. | om. B. Syr.Pst.
— wtrei ABNC.
I

47. Meth. \
{.Is ^. — davarov Fuld. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
et£ CI. — olVuic] add. icat K. Memph. Theb.
DFG. 17.37. KLP. Memph. Arm. Use. JEth. Orig. Int.iv. Arm. Tert. \
om. Orig. Int. ii. bis.

— Zwvraq Meth. Zwvris D'FG. \

57 l
c
.
I
om. D. Am. Syr.Pst. Theb. Arm. iv. 61s. Meth.
— ra nt\n 2°. ANCD.rel. Meth. om. ra B. \
Zoh et MSS. Orig. Int. iv. 572' 1

14. on 1°. Clem. 463. 539. Orig. Int. iv. — viraKone Orig. Int. iv. 57 c.
| tiQ 15.
mortem
peccavimu3 An.
.4m. [
|

17. in 411.1111 CI.

16. obeditis CI. om. ad
21. tunc in illis
|
I

569 d. 571 d .
1 ovkiti N*K. viraKonv 17. Arm. iu quibus CI.

688
VII. 6. nP02 P12MAIOY2.
Vulg. vcov Odvaros.
22
vvvl 8e iXevOepcode'vTe? dwo r»;y d/iap- K Nunc voro liherati a peccalo,
Svrr. PH. servi autem deo, habetis f'acii

Memph. (Theb ) 7"/a?, SovXwde'vTe? 8e TO) deep, ^X eT€ T0V Ka P 7rov VpCOV fructum vestrum in sanctifica-
r Goth ] Arm. iEth ~J tionem, finem vero vitam aeter-
$ Goth. el? dytacrpov, to Se reAo?, Qotjv alcoviov. ^Tayap nam. 23
Stipendia enim peccati
mors: gratia autem dei vita
6\j/d>via rrj? dpapTia? davaros, to 8e yapiapia tov aeterna in Christo Iesu domi-
Oeov tjor) alcovios ev -^piaTco '\rjcrov ra KVpla> rjpcov. no nostro.

yap vopov 'An ignoratis, fratres, sci-

VII. 9 * *H dyvoetTe, d8eX(po[, (yivcoaKOvaiv entibufi enim legem loquor,
AaAco) otl 6 vopos nvpievei tov dvdpcoirov e(p bcrov quia lex in homine dominatur
quanto tempore vivit? - Nam
p i Cor. 7 139. Xpovov {rj ; ~ p yap virav8pos yvvrj tco ^covtl dvSpl quae sub viro est mulier, vi-
77
vente vito alligata est legi; si
Se'SeTai vopw edv 8e diroOdvy 6 dvijp, KaTrjpyrjTat autem mortuus fuerit vir eius,
J soluta est a lege viri. 3 Igitur
dirb tov vopov tov dv8pos- dpa ovv QUovto? tov
vivente viro vocabitur adulters
dv8pos p-oiyaWs yjpT)p.aTio~ei, lav yevi]Tat dv8pL erep&r si fuerit cirm alio viro; si au-
trm mortuus fuerit vir eius,
edv 8e dTToOavr) 6 dvrjp, eXevdepa eaTiv diro tov vo- liberati est a lege viri, ut nun
sitadultera si fuerit cum alio
pov, tov pi] eivai avTijv poi\aXi8a, yevopevqv dv8pi viio. *Itaque, fratres mei, et
* cocrTe, eOavaTcoOr/Te vos mortificati estis legi per
eTepcp. d8eX(j)oi p.ov, /cat vp.eis
corpus Christi, ut sitis alterius
Ta> vopco Sia tov awpaTos tov ^piaTod, el? to yeve- qui ex mortuis resurrexit, ut
fructiricaremus deo. 5
Cum
o-dai vp.a? eTepco tu> e'/c venptov eyepOevTi, Iva Kapiro- enim essemus in carne, pas-
siones peccatorum quae per
(poprjcrcopev yap rjpev ev Trj aapKi, Ta
tw 6ea>. OTe legem erant operabantur in
iraQ-qpaTa tcov dpapTicov Ta Sid tov vopov evijpyeiTO membris nostras, ut fructifica-
6
rentmorti: nunc autem soluti
ev Toii pe'Xecrtv rjpcov etc- to Kapwocpop^aai tco 6a- sumus a lege morientcs inqmi
6 detinebamur, ita ut serviamus
vaTco- vvvl 8e KaTr)pyi]6rjpev diro tov vopov, diro-
davovTes ev d> KaTei^opeOa, wore 8ovXevetv \_,]pd?j

19. SovXa 2°. Meth. Tert. \

orrXa A. |
2. cnroBai'y Orig. iii. 516 b . iv. 218 b .
|
4. aStX. pov Orig. iv. 21S b Orig. Int.'w. .

FG ut supra. (iTroQavu L. 576 c 579". Hil. 458 b

. aStX. pot FG. . I

20. SovXa post riTsLTf. |

ante Grig. Int. — tov vopov Orig. iii. iv. Orig. Int. ii. — Kat vptig ante adtX<pot pov X. Goth.
iv.574 a . Clem. 568. Teit. de Res. car. 77 c . iv. 576 c Tert. de Monog.
. 13. Hil. Arm. |
post Orig. iv. Orig. Int. iv.

47. |
SovXevijrs F*. 458 a. om. Eh. |
Tert. de Mon. 13. JERL
21. uxcri Clem. 568. Orig.Int. iv. 574 ad -
— tov avep. Orig. iii. iv. |
om. tov — Kaprrocpopicruipiv FG. (et ver. 5. xap-
575 a Tert. de Res.
. car. 47. | ix lTl 1 "- F(non G). jrofyopioai). |
Kap—o<popi}troptv P.
TOTl\ TTOTf T>*ut Vld. 3. potxaXtc ante xP1flaTt(Tei ABXC. 17. 5. nptv C'em. (exc. Theod.) 985. Meth.
— ro] add. piv BN C D*FG. Syr.Hcl. 37. 47. KsLP. Syrr.(Pst.&)Hcl. Arm. ( Jahn 84.) 7erf. de Mon. 13. | npnv U*.
om. AN*CD C . 17. 37. 47. KsLP. Vulg.
|

Orig. iii. 5 1
b- c " 647 b . iv. 218 c . Orig. — ei' tij cr. Clem. (exc. Theod.) |
om. tv
Memph. Arm. Clem. Orig. Int. iv. Int. ii. 398 b . {Tert. de Mon. 13.) Hil. FG. Meth.
ter. Tert. 45S b (pvxaXXtg
. 17. poixaXXic; L. et — tvtpytiro DTf. j
i}vtpyuro FG.
— Oavarof] add. lanvYG. Vulg. Memph. mox poixaXXio'a 17. I..) post DFG. ti'tipynro 17.
Orig.Int. iv. ter. | om. Clem. Tert. Vulg. Memph. Goth.
|

Orig. Int. iv. — KapTToipopiifTai] -fpoptiv 17.

22. Ce 2°. Clem. 500. 568. Orig. ii 806 a . 576 c 578 ,i

. [iEth.] | (xP1l' aT 1<"l L)
— oriti Qav. F*.
in Prov. 10. Orig.Int. iv. 574 aJ -
|
re ||
add. 7j yvvn A. Memph. Orig. iii. 6. vvvi\ vvv FG.
N*. (corr. 1

) 647 b . I
om. Orig. iii. 516 b . iv. Orig.Int. — awo8avovTCe St. 3. ABSC. 17. 37.^7
— Siutjv] praem. tig 17. |
om. Clem. bis. iv. bis. Hil. KL1J Am.* . Syrr.Pst.&Hel. MemplL
Orig. ii. 806 a . in Prov. Orig. Int. iv. — tav ad St om. JEih. fin.ver.] Goth. Arm. Mix. Tert. de Res. car. 11
Tert. de Res. car. 47. — awip] add. avrng Dfc'G. Vulg. Svr. |
tov Oavarov DFG. Vulg. CI. et Am '

23. 7-a yap . .X,wn aiuviof] om.P. Pst. Orig. Int. ii. 398 b Hil. 458 b . .
airotiaiovToc
|
Eh. Orig. Int. iv. 570".

—
|

?)pi' Clem. 568. Orig. Int.il 575 cd- om. Orig. ii. 515°. iv. Orig.Int. ii.77 c . 579 ac -

Eus. c. Mel. 34 c
. Tert. de Res. car. 47. iv. 576 c . 578 b . Tert. — Kar?;\w/a0« 17.

Vfitov 37.
|

— rov vopov] add. tov avSpog 17. — iipac ASCI). 17. 37. 47. KLl\ |
om.
1. I,] u P. Vulg. Orig. Int. ii. bis. iv. Hil. BFG. Tert.

— yiviaaKovai Orig. iii. 821 b . iv. Jly b . vid. ver. 2. |

om. Orig. iii. 515 c . iv.
4. fructificemas <'l. \
<j. ;i le^u mortii ( .
':

|
-yivi-uiiKoiKJi L. |
yuvbiOKooiv FG. Tert. Am.* |
m qua CI. {? .4/.i.-')

4 T 685)
 I1P02 PQMAI0Y2. VII. 7.

ABNCD. q ev KaivorrjTi irvevparos kcu ov 7raXaiorrjrL ypap.- in novitate spiritus et non in

FG. vetustate litterae.
17. 37 47. p.aros.
KIP.
1 Cor. 3:6. Tt ovv epovp.ev o vopos apapria; prj yevoiTO' 'Quiil ergo dicimus? lex
2.
;
e' peccatum est? Absit: sed pec-
dXXa tyjv dp.apriav ovk eyvcov, el p.r/ 8ta vop.ov ri-jv catum non cognovi, nisi per
lei;cm; nam
concupis"cntiam
re yap eiridvplav ovk Jj8eiv, el p.rj 6 vop,os eXeyev, nusciebam nisi lex diccrcr,
8
r Ex. 20.17. r 8 Nun concupisces. Oceasione
Oil'/. S'Kidv^TjTSis' dcpopprjv 8e Xafiovcra r) apapria autem aeeepta peccatum per
8ia rrjs evroXr)s * Karrjpyaaaro ev epol rrdcrav erridv- mamlatum operatum est in me
omnera eoncupiscentiam: sine
p.iav yoopls yap vopov dp.apria venpd- eyco 8e e^cov lege enim peccatum mortuum
erat. 9
Ego autem vivebam
\copls vopov rrore- eXOovarjs 8e rrjs evroXrjs, rj apcapria sine lege aliquando: sed cum
(
venis^et mandatum, peccatum
dve^rjaev, eyco 8e dtreOavov, Kal evpeOr/ poi r\ evroXi]
revixit, ego autem mortuus
l0

?; els £coiiv avrrj els Odvarov r/ yap apapria sum, et inventum est mihi
mandatum quod erat ad vitam,
dcpopprjv Xaftovcra 8id rrjs evroXrjs e^qirdrricrev p,e, hoc esse ad mortem. "Nam
1 peccatum occasione accepta
Kal 8l avrrjs direKxeivev ~
coo-re 6 pev vop.os ayios, per mandatum seduxit me et
Kal evroXr) ayia /cat 8t.Kaia /cat ayadrj. ° to ovv perillud oecidit. l2 Itaquelex
7}
quidem sancta, et mandatum
dyaOov epoi T
eyevero Oavarosi pi] yevoiro, aXXa et bonum. sanctum et iustum
"Quod ergo bonum est, mihi
rj apapria, \va (pavrj apapria, Sia rov dyaOov p.ot facuim est mors? Absit, sed
peccatum, ut appareat pecca-
Karepya^pp.(vy] Oavarov, tva ye'vrjrat KaO virepfioXi]v
tum, per bonum mihi opera-
dpaprcoXos r) dp.apria 8ia rrjs evroXrjs. tum est mortem, ut fiat supra
modum peccans peccatum per
Ol8ap.ev yap on 6 vop.os TrvevpariKos eariv, mandatum.
*
" Scimus enim quod lex spi-
eyco 8e adpKivos' elpt, Treirpap.evos vtto rr/v dpcapriav. ritalis est:ego auiem carnalis
sum, venundatus sub peccato.

7. fpovfiev~] eptvopiev F(non G.) |j

add. 12. ayaOn Meth. \
Qavp.aarri 47. 15. tovto 1°. ABSC. (17.)37. 47. KsLP.
on 17. Terl. adv. Marc. v. 13. | om. 13. TO OVV] Tl OVV TO P. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. 2Eth. Orig.
Clem. 545. On'g. Int. iv. 580". — lytvtro AP.KCDP. Meth. (ap. Epiph. iv. 166 d . Orig. Int. iv. bis. Meth. (ap.
— Tt Clem. |
om. FG. Vulg. Memph. lxiv. 56 ) | X ytyoviv =T. 17. 37. 47s. Epiph. lxiv. 59. Jahn 89.) (rourw 1 7 et

Orig.Lit.iv.5S0*. 581". K«L. | om. FG. | mors est Orig. mox) |

om. DFG. Memph. Goth. Orig.
— Clem. On'g.
vo/iocS". Meth. Int. iv. bis. Int. iv. 580 c 583 c . Int. ii. Meth. (ap. Epiph. lxiv. 57.
(ap.Epiph. Jahn. 87.)|Xo-yocL.
lxiv.55. — a\\a SD. KsL. aW BCFG. 17. 37. |
Jahn 88.
— Clem. Meth.
tjri9u/n;<7e(£ 47. P. [An.l.] \ iirtdv)inarjQ — aXKa X.
KP. — dfiapria praem. y 2".] 17. — TTpaovw Orig. iv. Meth. bis. \
Trapaotjio
8. StOrig.Int. 58) om.D*. iv. — rov b.
om. rov |
nya8.~\ 17. FG. |
tcoiui 37.
— KaT-npyauaToWIil.Mai.YiV. \\ — post afiapria DFG. Karttp. dftaprt<j\oQ'\ 7) — TTOtiu Orig. iv. Meth. bis. \
irpatraio 37.

<5. AB KC.2
rel. Memph. Arm. \ ante ABSC. rel. Vulg. 16. £i St.. ..irotoi Orig. Int. iv. 584*. Meth.
— Karnpyaaaro cvtoXijc vcr 9. Orig. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Orig. Int. iv. (ap. Epiph. lxiv. 59. Jahn 89.) |
om. L.
Int. iv.(581 b .) 582 b . | om. 37*. habct [iKth.] — 0e\w] add. evu» 37. |
om. Orig.Int. iv.

mg.** (sed om. 7rore).

in 14. yap BXCFG. rel. Vulg. Syrr.Pst & — KaKoc, Meth. |
KoXolc L. j
KaXov eoriv
— auapna 2°.] praem. i) N c Meth. (ap. . Hcl.txt. Memph. Goth. Orig. iii. 49S d . FG. Vulg. CI. (non Am.) Syrr.Pst.&
Epiph. lxiv. 56. Jahn 87.) om. |
iv. 580 not. Orig. Int. iv. 584*. Meth. Hcl. Orig. Int. iv. 584 a 585 1. .

Orig. iv. 67 d . (ap. Epiph. lxiv. 56. Jahn 87.) Hit. 17. fyw] post tcartpy. avria (sie.) 17.
— viKpn]
[

FG. Vulg. d. Syrr.Pst.

add.yi' 259 d . | Ut ADL. Syr.IIcl.mg. Orig. i. ante Orig. Int. iv. 584 a . 5S5"\ Meth.
&Hcl. Memph. Arm. Orig. Int. iv. 709 a Orig. Int.iv. 577 b |om.Arm.iEth.
. . (Karaoya^o^iai G non F).
548 c 581 b (582 b .)| praem. nv K. Goth.
. . — aapmvog ABN*CDFG. 17. 47. Meth. — aXKa BD*FGLTf.inN.Test. \

|
om. jEth. Clem. 567. Orig. iv. Meth. (ap. Epiph. lxiv. 49 bis. 56 bis. Jahn t aXX* S-- AXCD**. 17. 37. 47. KsL
9. tZwv ANCD. rel. Meth. (ap. Epiph. 83. 87.) J t oapKiKOQ 5". Nc . 37. KsLP. Treg. e sil. P. Clem. 545. Meth.
lxiv. 49. 55. Jahn 83. 87.) | tl<]v B. |
Orig.iv. 166°. — oiKovaa ACDFG. rel. Clem. Orig. Int.
e?oi»i> 17. 15. yap Orig. Int. ii. 196 c iv. 584 a c .
-
.
|
iv. ter. Meth. |
tvoiKovaa BX.
10. EtroXq '»( Orig. Int. iv. 582 b . | om. i'/ 37 om. A* ut fill. Arm. Meth. (ap.Epiph.
7. diccnius ('/. | 11. occaaionem Am.* |

(*5ct.) L. Meth. (ap.Epiph. lxiv. 56.) lxiv. 56. Jahn 87.) 13. operatum est mihi CI. |
14. quia lex. CI.

690
VII. 25. nP02 PQMAIOY2.
15
Vulg- yap KaTepyu^o/j.ai, ov yivcocrKco- ov yap o de'Xce, 15
Quod enim
operor, non in-
Syrr.PH. tellego: non
enim quod volo
Memph. [Theb.] tovto 7rpaa<Tco, dXX o p-iaco, tovto ttolco. el 8e hoc ago, "sed quod odi illud
Gotli. Arm. Mth. facio. 16
Si autem quod nolo
ov 0eXco, tovto ttolco, o-vp.(pr]p.L ra vop-co otl /caAoy illud facio, consentio legi quo-
vvvi be ovKtTi eya> KaTepya^op-ai avTo, T
aAAa 77
niam bona: "nunc autera iam
s
non ego operor illud sed quod
8
Gen. 6:5. oiKOvaa ev ip.oii ap.apTia. oida yap otl ovk olicei habitat in me peccatum.
8:21. 18
Scio enim quia non inhabitat
ev ifiol, TovTearTiv ev ttj crapKL p.ov, dyaOov to yap in me, hoc est in carne mea,
BeXetv TrapaiceiTat p.01, to Se KaTepya^ecrOai to KaXov bonum. Nam velle adiacet
mihi, perficere autem bonum
19
* ov" f
. ov yap o OeXco ttolco ayaQov, * aAAa o ov
non invenio: ' 9
non enim quod
volo bonum, hoc facio, sed
20. 6i\w [tyw] OeXco KaKov, tovto Trpaarrco. " el 8e o ov OeXco , quod nolo malum, hoc ago.
20
Si autem quod nolo, illud
tovto ttolco, ovkctl eyco K.aTepyaQop.aL ai>TO, * aAAa facio, iam non ego operor illud
i) oiKovaa ev e/ioX a/xapTia. ~ evptaKco apa tov vop.ov sed quod 21inhabitat in me pec-
catum. Invenio igitur le-
{ Theb. tco OeXovTi ep.o\ iroielv to KaXov, otl ep.o\ TO KaKOV gem volenti mihi facere bonum
quoniam mihi malum adiacet:
irapaKetTai. o-vvi]Oop.ai~yap tco vop.co tov oeov Kara 22
condclector enim legi dei
J secundum imeriorem homi-
tov eaco avBpcoirov, fiXeirco 8e
video autem aliam le-
eTepov vop.ov ev Toils
nem, a3

p.eXecrlv p.ov dvTicTTpaTevop.evov tco vop.cc tov voos gem in membris meis repug-
nantem legi mentis meae et
p.ov Ka\ al^p-aXcoTi^ovTa p,e ev tco vop.a> tyjs captivantem me in lege pec-
cati quae est in membris meis.
ap.apTias tco ovtl ev tois p.eXecnv p.ov. raAat- 24 Infelix ego homo: quis me
liberabit de corpore mortis
ircopos eyco dvOpcoTros' tls p.e pvcreTai eK tov crcop.aTOS '"
huius? Gratia dei per
oi Itjctov Iesum Christum dominum
tov OavaTov tovtov; xdpLS tco deep Sia
nostrum. Igitur ego ipse
XpicrTov tov Kvplov i][icov. dpa ovv avTOS eyco

18. ayaQov'] praem. to FG. Meth. (ap. 21. oTt luoi to khkov irapaKUTai Orig. 23. rr>c apapTiae. Clem. Orig. Int. iv. bis.

Epiph. lxiv. 26. 59. GO. Jalin 76. 89.) hi 1 iv.584 u 585 b . .
I
om. FG. vid. Orig. Cat. Cram. 116. 202. Meth.
| om. Clem. 545. 22. 0tou AXCD.rel. vv. Orig. Cat. Cram. bis. j rov vooc pov A.
— to Si Kanpy. to KaXov Meth.(&]>. Epiph. 32. (rofiov tov tov Beov ip pov(p Kal 25. x«P'ff BN»C 2 (DFG.) 17. Vulg.
lxiv. 26.) to yap Karipy. to ayaBov
| aUTOi; rrvin\SiTai Kara tov ioiii ai'Qpw- Memph. Theb. Arm. lren. 214. Orig. i.

FG. perficere autem bonum Orig. 77-ui'). Orig. Int. iii. 27 c . iv. 527 c . 5S4 b . 276 a Orig.
. Int. iv. 584°. 586». Meth.
|

Int. iv. 584 b 585».

. 585 b . 566 b . Meth. (ap. Epiph. Lxiv. 26. (ap. Epiph. lxiv. 62.) (1; x a P'f DFG.)
— ov ABNC. 47. Memph. Arm. Meth. \
62. Jahn 76. 90.) Eus. Pr. Ev. 601 c . [C* n.l.j % ivxapiaroi 5-. AS*. 37.
I

non habeo JEth. t ovx" t ivpio-Kui" |

vooq B. (roy voptp tov Qiov Kai tov 47. K>LP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Orig.
I

5". D(F)G. 17. 37. KsLP. Vulg. Syrr. vooq jiov Clem. 545 e ver. 23.) ii. 592*. [iEth.] ||
add. Si SW. 17.

Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Orig. Int. iv. bis. 23. jiov 1°. Clem. Eus. Pr. Ev. Meth. (ap. Memph. Arm. |
om. ABK*DFG. 37.

(ouk F.) Epiph. lxiv. 26.) |

poi FG. 47. KsLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb.
19. 7toiw] praem. roDTOC.VuIg^Or^./n*. — rot voptp tov vooe pov Clem. (exc. Th.) Goth. ^Eth. Iren. Orig. i. ii. Orig. Int.
585 a .) om. Orig. Int. iv. 584 b Meth.
| . 981. Orig. (iii. 515 s 516 d .) .Eus.Pr.Ev.
. iv. bis. Meth.
(ap. Epiph. lxiv. 26. 57. Jahn 76. 88.) (Orig. Cat. Cram. 32. 116. 202.) Orig. — rip Blip ABNC 2
. 17. 37. K.sLP. Syrr.
— a\\a BSD*. | % aXV S- ACD'FG. Int. i. 146". 148°. iv. 527 c . 584 b 586 b. . Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Goth. Arm.
Meth.
rel. Meth. (ap, Epiph. lxiv. 26. (51.) 62. Orig. i. Meth. |
tov Biov D. Vulg.
— ov Orig. dtkui Int. iv. Meth. (ap. Epiph. Jahn 76. 84. 90.)7'er<.(de Res. car. 51.) Orig. Int. iv. bis. [^Eth.] |
Kvptov FG.
lxiv 26. 58.) om. G. net™ F. (adv. Marc. v. 14 ) Hil.2i5*. om. A. (om. Tip Blip Sia Iren. 2 14.)
— ovv
| \
|

20. 9i\u>] t add. iyu> 5-. AK. 17. 37. — aixpa\u)TiZ,ovTa pi Clem. 545. Orig. Orig. Int. iv. 5S7 b .] om. D*.
47. KsLP. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. Int. iv. quater. Meth. (ap. Epiph. lxiv. (add. 1 ut vid.)
Orig. Int. iv. |
om. BCDFG. Vulg. •16. 62.) Hil. I
om. pi A. Meth. (ap. — owros] post eyu> D. Vulg. m. Orig.

Syr.Pst. ut vid. Arm. Meth. (ap. Epiph. lxiv. 51.) Int. iv.

Epiph. lxiv. 26. Jahn 76.) (post tovto — iv t V vop v BNDFG. 17. 37. KP.Vulg.
Clem. 545.) Goth. Oriu. Int. iv. ter. Clem. 545. Hil.
quod odi malum
— aXKa BXD*. |
% aW s". ACD C
. rel. I
om. iv s. ACL. Syrr. Pst.&Hcl.
* 15. quod volo bonum CI.
W. lti. bona est t'(.
I
18. habitat CI. 20. om.
|
|

Clem. Mtth. Arm. Meth. (ap. Epiph. lxiv. 26. 62.) jam Am. habitat CI. 24. liberavit Am.
| |

09
 nPOS POMAIOY2. VIII. 1.

ABNCD. rep p.ev vol SovAevco vopco 6eov~ rrj 8e aapKi vopco mente servio legi dei, carrie
FG- autem legi peccuti.
17. 37. 47.
apapTias.
KLP-
'Nihil ergo nunc drirona-
VIII. OvSev dpa vvv KaraKptpa rot? kv ^piara. '\r/aov, tionU est his qui sunt in Christo
" 6 yap vopos rod TTvevp.aTOs tt)$ &i)s kv ^piarw
f.
' Iesu, qui non secundum car-
nem ambulant. 2
Lex enim
2. i)\tv9. of 'hjaov rjAevdepcoo-ev pe airo tov vop,ov tyjs apaprias spiritus vitae in Christo Iesu
° liberavit me a lege peccati et
I A' Kol rov 6a.va.T0v. to yap aSvvaTOv tov vop.ov, ev a>
mortis. 3
Nam quod inpossibile
rjcrOevet, Sta rrj? crapKOS, o deos tov iavrov vlov erat legis, in quo infirmabatur
per earnem, deus filium suum
7rep\jraf kv opoicopaTi trapKos apapria? Kal irepl mittens in similitudinem car-
nis peccati et propter pecca-
apapTias KaTeKpivev ttjv ap.apTiav kv Trj crapKi, Iva tum damnavit peccatum in
carne, 4 ut iiistificatio legis im-
to SiKaicopa tov vop,ov irXrjpwOrj kv iiplv toTs p.r) Kara pleretur in nobis, qui non se-
aapKa 7re pLTraTOvenv aXka Kara uvevp.a. ol yap cundum earnem ambnlamus
sed secundum spiritum. 5
Qui
Kara aapxa ovres ra ttjs crap/cos (ppovovatv, ol 8e enim secundum earnem sunt,
b quae carnia sunt sapiunt; qui
Kara, irvevpa to. tov irvevpaTos. to yap (ppovr/pa vero secundum spiritum, quae
T?7f crapKof davaros, to 8e (ppovrjpa tov irvevp.aTos sunt spiritus sapiunt. 6
Nam
prudentia carnis mors est, pru-
£cor) Ka\ elprjvr). '
Sloti to (ppoviipa T-qs aapKOS eydpa dentia autem spiritus vita et
pax. 7 Quouiam sapientia car-
eJ?deov too yap vopco tov deov ov^ vwoTaao'tTai, nis inimicitia est in deuni:
legi autem dei non subicitur,
ovSe yap dvvaraf ol 8e kv crapta. oVres 6ecp apeaai nee enim potest. 8 Qui autem
in carne sunt, deo placere non
Cor. 3:16. ov ovvavrar vpeis oe ovk eerre ev aapKi aAAa *
possunt. 9 Vos autem in carne
kv irvevpaTi, el irep irvevpa deov oinei kv vpiv. el Se non estis sed in spiritu. si ta-
men spiritus dei habitat in

25. Ttp fitv vo'i] add. fiov 47. I

rto vo'i pov Kes. car. 46. de Pud. 17. Hil. 205 d . Orig. Int. iii. 918 r . iv. 590 c 59 l d (605 d
. . .

37**mg. Arm. 2I8 f . 1054". [

om. xat Orig- iv. 79 b . 607 b .) Hil. 960". |
om. FG. m.
— Htv~\ om. S*(add. c )FG. Vulg. m. Oriy. 55 1
. 10. owua] add. toriv FG. (Vulg.)m.
Int. iv. 3. iv ry aapKi Clem. 545. Orig. Int. iv. Orig. Int. (ii. 633 d .) iv. 590 a 59 l d 607 b .
. .

1. vvv Orig. Int. iv. 587\ |

om. D*. 550 a 565 b 588 a 589 b c Tert. bis. (to
. . .
-
. Hil. 960 b . |
om. Iren. 304. Clem. bis.

47mg. Syr.Pst. Arm. iEth. oapKt Hipp. c. Noet. 15. (ii. 16.) irpoc, |
Orig. Int. iii.

— Xptorqi Inoov] f add. fin Kara oopKa oapKi D*utvid.(corr.') Hil.20b d .

\
— eta ABCD^FG. 37. L7/? J cV S-
1

Treptwarovotv <£. AK D c b
. 17. 37. 47 mg. om. Syr.Hcl. ND*. 17s. 47s. KsLTreg. P. Clem. bis.
KLP. Vulg./. m. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. 6. yap] Si 471x1. ]|
add. rnv 37.
Arm.ed. (vid. ver. 4.) om. BS*CD* |
— tipni>n~] add. Sia Inoov vpiorou tov — ?oij( Am. Hurl* Fulil. m. Iren. 304.
(FGspat. vac.) 47 Ut. Memph. Tlieb. Kvpiov iifibjv 17. om. Orig. Int. iv.
J
Clem.bis. Orig. Int. ii. 683 d iii.918 f .iv.
.

Arm. 1 cod. iEth. Orig. schol. ( Wtst.) 588 a . 589 bc . Meth. Jahn 84. Eus. in 570 c 590 c 592°. 607 b Tert. adv. Marc,
. . .

Orig. Int. iv. || f add. postea aXXre Ps.474 c . v. 14. de Hil. 960 b
res. car. In 46. .
|

Kara trvtvpa <$. S C D C 17. 37. 47mg.

. 7. tfion Clem. 584. Meth. \
bn FG. FG. Vulg. (non Am. &c.) Arm.
CI.
KLP. Syr.Hcl. (vid. ver. 4.) |
om. — ovSc Clem. 584. Meth. Eus. in. Ps. 11. rov ante \i)aovv ABS*. 47. *om. |

ABX*CD*FG. Vulg. /. n. Syr.

47t*t. 474 c . | ovti L. | ou37. Orig. iii. 330 d . >5, S'CDFG. 17.37. KsLP. (Clem. 545.
Pst. Memph. Theb. Goth. Arm. TEth. — ovCt yap .... ov cvvavrat (ver. 8 ) ik viicp. Iijcr.) Hipp. c. Noet. 4. (ii. 8.)

Orig. Schol. (Wtst.) Orig. Int. iv. Clem. 584. Orig. Int. iv. 510 c . 588 b . Meth. (ap. Epiph. lxiv. 54. Jahn 84.
2. ev xP iaT 'P Inoov Orig. Int. iv. Meth. 5S9 C . 1
37marg. in tcxtu ovyap j Swarm. 86.) xP 1 otov Itjoovv Hipp.
|
Jesum
|

(ap.Epiph. lxiv. 62 Jahn 90.) om. K. |

— Swarm Clem. Orig. iii. 330 d . Eus. in Christum Syr.Pst.
— i\tv9ip. FG. (-ootv F.) Ps. |
ovvarai K* (corr.
c
)
— tK viKpwv 1°.] om. 47. Meth. Jahn 86.
— ACD. 37. 47. KsLP.
fie 17. Vulg. 8. 8i<t>'] praem. rip D. |
om. Clem. 545. (habet 84.)
Syr.Hcl. Theb. Goth. Arm. ed. Clem. 584. Oria. i. 721". ii. 3l c . iii. 573 b . iv. — Xpiorov"] f praem. tov <;. 17. 37.

545. Oriy. Int. iv. 587 a . Tert. de Ues. 266 de Meth. Jahn 84.
. KsLP. Hipp. c. Noet. |
non habent
car. 46. |
oi VBlc.Bch.Mai.Tieg.Alf. 9. a\\a BSD*. Meth. J att' <$. |
ABSCDFG. 47. Hipp. Phil. Meth.
SPG. m. Syi.Vet.Tert. de Pud. 17. (om. ACO'FG. 17. 37. 47. KsLP. Clem. 545. (ap. Epiph. lxiv. 53. 54.) ||
add. Iij(rotn>

ed.) | >'/ua£ Memph. JEi\\. Meth. Orig. i. 727'. iii. 573 b . iv. 266 J .

|
om. UStl;/. Arm. MSS. quidam. — Xpiorov post ovk tx £l 37. I
ante Orig. 1. iis qui sunt CI. 3. legi CI. et de peccato
\ \

3. Km iripi Orig. Int. iv. 588 s SS^- .

' 11
. Int. iv. 590 c 591 d Clem. Hil. 960".
. .
damnavit CI. 5. spiritum sunt CI.
| spiritus I

Bentiunt CI. 7. tnimioa est deo, legi eniui dei

\

(vid. Orig. iii. 623 b Iva . tripi) Tert. de 10. it St xP",ro i tv v r" v Clem 545. 584. . ncn est subjectn CI.

692
VIII. 18. nP02 P0MAI0Y2.
VxUg. Si quis autem spiritum vobis.
ri? irvevpa -^piarovovk ex e h 0VT °s 0VK eo~TLV olvtov. Christi non habet, hie non est
Syrr. P.H.
l0
Memph. (Theb et 06 xpiaTO? ev v/jllv, to pev crcopa veKpov + Oia eius. Si autem Christus in
(Goth.) Arm. S.th. vobis est, corpus quidem mor-
apapTiav, to oe Trvevpa Qorj Sia SiKaioavvrjv. el Se tuum est propter peccatum,
f Goth.
spiritus vera vita propter iusti-
to irvevpa tov eyeipavTos hjaovv 4k V€Kpd)V TOV ficationem. " Quod si spiritus
eius qui suscitavit Iesum
olKel ev vp.lv, 6 eyelpa? + xpiaTov e'/c veKpmv (jooiroi-q-
a mortuis habitat in vobis, qui
11. [icai] ra suscitavit Iesum Chiistum a
crei kgu to. dvrjTa acop,aTa vpcov Sea to Ivolkovv avrov
mortuis vivificabit et mortalia
Ttvevp.a ev vptv. corpora vestra propter inhabi-
tantem spiritum eius in vobis.
10 "' Apa ovv, d8eX(poi, oCpetXerai eap.ev ov Trj 12
Ergo, fratres, debitores
lo sumus non carni secundum
crapKL tov kcltgl adpKa t^fjv el yap /cara adpKa camem
ut
vivamus. "Si enim
£?;re, yue'AAere diroOurjaKeiv el Se ivvevpaTL tcls secundum camera vixeritis,
moriemini ; si autem spiritu
irpd^eis tov acop.aTOs OavaTOVTe, (^qaeade. *
oaoi facta caruis mortificatis, vive-
tis. "Quicumque enim spi-
14. uloi 0eou yap TrvevpaTL deov ayovTai, ovto\ viol elaiv deov" ?
ritu dei aguntur, hi fili sunt
tioiv 3
ov yap e'Aa/3ere Trvevpa SovXeias iraAiv eh (fiofiov, dei. 15
Non enim accepistis
spiritum servitutis iterum in
* dXXd" ^
% Theb. eXdfieTe ^ 7rvevpa viodeaias, ev ca Kpd^opev, timore, sed accepistis spiritum
u aduptionis tiliorurn,
Gal. 4:6. in quo
'A/3/3a 6 iraTrjp. avTO to Trvevpa avpp.apTvpel too clamamus, Abba pater. '" Ipse
spiritus testimonium reddit
TTvevpaTL eapev Teuva deov. el 8e TeKva,
rjp.cov otl spiritui nostra quod sumus till

Kal KXijpovopor K.Xi]povop.OL pev deov, avyK.X-qpovop.OL dei. "Siantemfilii.etheredes;

heredes quidem dei, coheredes
Se xpio-TOv- et irep avprraa^opev, "iva Kal avvSo^a- autem Christi, si tamen con-
patimur ut et congloriticemur.
IB crdcop.ev. Xoyi^ppat yap otl ovk dfya to. iradrjpaTa 18
Existimo enim quod non
sunt condignae passiones huius

AXD*. 47..rYf/)/).e.Noet. praem. Ino-ovv paroc Eh. AK(C.) 37. V 1 Syr.Hcl. . (sic.) o\V s\ DFG. rel. Orig.
C. Vulg. (Syr.Pst.) Mempli. Arm. ;
Memph. Theb.( Woide) Arm. ^th. 37 2 a .

Use. Orig. Int. iv. 590=. 591*. (do- |

Clem. Hipp. c. Noet. Meth. (ap. Epiph. 15. Kpaloptv Iren. 180. 301. Clem. Orig. i.

minum nostrum Jesum Christum Syr. lxiv. 13 Dind. 52. Jahn 64. 85.) 23 l f . 372'. Orig. Int. iii. 59 c . iv. 46 l a .
Pst.) om. BD=FG. 17. 37. KsLP. m.
I
(ouroi C*.) I
(iviip. Or ig. iii. 618°. |
593= d- Hil. I
xpaZopiv F(nonG.)
Syr.Hcl. Tlieb. Arm. ed. (et MSS.) Contra, 812 11
.) 16. ab init. add. iiari D. |
om. Orig.'i.
Mlh. Iren. 207. 300. 304. Hipp. 12. tov ante koto irap. Clem. 545. |
rn (232e.) iii. 57 1". Orig. Int. iv. 594°.
Phil. Orig. Int. iv. 605 d . Tert. adv. |
37*. — auro Clem. Eel. 994. Orig. iii. 57 b
.
|

Marc. v. 14. adv. Prax. 28. Metk.ter. 13. tov BuiparoQ ABXC. rel. Syrr.Pst.& avroQ 17.
Hil. 960>>. I
Jesum (tantum) Tert. Hcl. Memph. Theb. ^Eth. Clem. 545. 17. Kknpovopoi 1°. Orig. i. 232 e . Orig.
de Res. car. 46. Orig. i. 616". 721 b . 732 b . iii. 360 e. 591 b . Cat. Cram. Cor. 13. Orig. Int.iv. 594°.
AX*C. 47.
11. ixviKpojv 2°. post eyeipag
|
Cat. Cram. Horn. 34. Cor. 31. | tijs 595 b . 606". 607 b . Tert. Scorp. 13.
ante ?wottoi. BN'DFG.
KsLP. 17. 37. aapxos DFG. Vulg. Iren. 304. Orig. ii. Cypr. 164. Luc. 243. | avvKXnpovopot
Vulg. Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. Memph. Theb 26=. Orig. Int. iv. 469 b . 592»-<\ 607 b . D*. om. Cypr. 90.
/mi. 207. 300. 304. Hipp. c. Noet. 4. Tert. de Res. car. 46. Cypr. 259. — KXnpovopoi 2 ....avyK\npovopoi (vid.
Phil. vi. 35. (195.) Orig. Int. iv. 590 c . j
[Arm. anc] Clem. 89 )(Orig. \.)Orig. Int.W. 79 c. iv.
591*. Meth. ter. Hil. 14. vioi tiffLv 9iov BFG. Am. Demid. qutiter Eus. c. Mel. 34 c. (185 a .) in Ps.
— Koi ro 9v. BCD. rel. Vulg. m. Syrr. Syr.Pst. Orig. i. 574 c . Orig. Int. iii. 3a b Tert. Cypr. 90. 164. Luc.
.
| om.
Pst.&Hcl. Arm. MSS. Mlh. Iren. 207. 966 b . iv. 593 b . Hil. 806 a . 909 b . |
ilot FGr.spat. vac.G.
300. 304. Clem. 545. Hipp. bis. Oriv. 6iov naiv AXCD. 47. Fuld.m. JEili. — avp-rrao-^optv Clem. 584. Eus. c. Mel.
ii. 536 d . iii. 618 c . Orig. Int. iv. 590=. Orig i. 685 c . Orig. Int. iii. 900 d Cypr. .
(Gaisford.) 34=. Tert. de Res. car.
Meth. quaier. Tert. adv. Marc, de Res. 259. I
%umv
vioiOtov s. !"• 37. KLP. 40. Luc. I
-xuptv A. 17. 37. 47. P.
car. adv. Prax. Hil. om. koi AX.47. | Vulg. CI. Syr.Hcl. Mempli.. (Theb.) Eus. c. Mel. ( Viger.) Tert. Scorp. Cypr.
Arm. ed. Orig. ii. 533 f . iii. 812 d . Arm. Iren. 304. Clem. 546. Orig. Int. 90. 164.
— 81a ro evoiKovv avrov -jrvtvpa St. 3. iii.949 c .
18. yap Clem. 584. Orig. Int. iv. 595".
BsicDFG. 17. 47. KLP*. Vulg. m. Syr. 15. wow Clem. 546. 586. Orig. i. 372 a . 598 b Tert. de res. car. 40. Scorp. 13.
.
|

Pst. Theb.Gi. Iren. 304. Orig. ii. m.bis. iv. 421 a . Orig. Int. iii 59 c . iv. 46 l
a.
Si AP. jEth. om. Luc. I

Orig. Int. 584*. 590=. 59I a-b

. Meth. (ap. 593 b 594d. . Hil. 806 1 . 909 b . | om. 17.
Epiph. 10. vcro vivit CI. tl vivificavit^m. 13. roor-
lxiv. 13. Pet.) Tert. de Res. car. Orig. i. 23 '. \
|

tificaveritis CI. 14. ii suut filii dei CI.

Hit. I eta tov fi'oiKovi'TOfj avrov irvtv- — o\\o ABNC. Clem. 545. Orig. I 231'. enim spir. CI.
\ \ 16. ipse

r>93
 nP02 POMAIOY2. VIII. 19.
ABXCD tov vvv Kuipov irpos ri]v p.eXXovo~av So^av diroKa- teniporis ad futuram gloriam
FG. revelabitur in nobis. quae
17. 37. 47- Xv(pdr/vat els tj/xS.?. r\ airoKapa8oKta Tr)s 19 Nam expectatio creaiurae '
ydp
KL(P). revelationeni filiorum dei ex-
KTicreoos ttjv diroKaXv^riv Ttov v'lcov tov deov aireK8e- pectat. a0 Vaaitati
cniin crea-
tura subiecta est, noil volens
yap
yeTai,- ttj p.aTatoTT]Tt rj ktlcti? VTreTayrj,
sed propter eum qui subiecit,
ov^
21
eKovaa aXXa 8td VTrord^avTa, (XttISi, tov
otl in spem, 2, quia et ipsa crea- eV
tura liberabitur a servitute
Kal avTrj rj KTiais eXevQepcoOrjaeTai diro rr/s 8ovXeias conuptionis in libertatem glo-
riae tiliorum dei. w Scimus
ttjs (p&opa? Tr/v eXevOeplav ttjs 8o£rj? tcov TeKvcov eh
enim quod omnis creatura in-
tov Oeov. ~ olSapev iraaa rj ktio~is yap on
gemiscit et parturit usque ad- avare-
huc: '-"non solum autem ilia,
va^et Kai avvcootvei a^pi tov vvv ov povov be, sed et nos ipsi primitias spi-
ritus habentes et ipsi intra nos
aXXa Kai avTOi ttjv airap-^qv tov irvevpcaTOS eyovTes gemiiuus adoptionem filiorum
avTol iv iavToh w crTevd^pp.ev vloOe-
w Q Cor. 5:2. expectantesredemptionem cor-
\J]p.eh\ Kal" 2i
Spe enim salvi poris nostri.
aiav aweKSe^op-evot, ttjv sumus spes autem quae
diroXvTpcocriv tov crcop-aTos facti :

vidttur non est spes nam :

T]p5>v. Trj yap eXTrlSt ecru)6r/p.ev eXirh 8e fiXeiro- quod vidtt quis, quid sperat?
2
Si autem quod non videmus
eaTLV eXirir o ydp /3Ae7r« rty, ti f eXiri^ei
''

p.evr) ovk speramus, per patientiam ex-

el Se b ov fiXeirop.ev eXiri^opev, 81 v7rop.ovr)? direa- pectamus. " Similiter autem
et spiritusadiuvat infirmitatem
oe^op-eda. cocravTcos 8e Kal to 7rvevp.a crvvavTiXap.- nostram. Nam quid oremus
sicut oportet nescimus, sed
fiaveTai * tyj dadevela " rjp,d>v ydp ti TTpocrev^co-
to ipse spiritus postulat pro
p.e6a KaOo 8el ovk olSapev, * aXXa" avTo to Trvevpa

19. KTiaiwg Iren. 331. Oriy. i. 587 c 740 d . . 23. a\\a sai] add. ^peic DFG. Vulg. 25. o Clem. 584. om. C*.
|

747 b . Orig. Int. i. 73 e . iii. 358 e . iv. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Memph. Arm. Oriy. 26. Kai Orig. Int. iv. 600 e . |
om. 17.
595*. 596".Meth. (ap. Epiph. lxiv. 31. Int. iv. 598* d . 599 b . 600*. (vid. Orig. — -y auBivua ABSCD. 37. 47. Vulg.
Jahn-8.)Hil. 586 b H15 b .|7rio-rfwc 37. . Int. i. 73 e .) [iEth.] om. Meth. Syr.Pst. Arm. iEth. Oriy. Int. iv. 600 e .

— tov 6cov Orig. i. ter. iv. 28 c . Hipp. — exovTtc y'lpae Kat avroi
|

AXC. 47. |
60 l b J Taig aadivuaiQ ^. 17.
.
I

Phil.vii.25. 27. (238.241.) Meth. XexovTfg Kai avroi -

KsLP. Syr.Hel. Memph. r;;c dina-tuc.
\
yiitic s - 17. 37. |

om. tov FG. KsLP. Syr.Hel. | ixovnc Kai avroi B. FG.

20. on* iKovaa Clem (exc. Th.) (581.) Vulg. (Memph.) Orig. Int. iv. 598*. — iipwv Oriy. Int. om. D*. iv. bis. |

Orig.i. 587°. 730 d 740 d 747 b iv. 18 d

. . . . Meth. txovrtc avroi DFG.
I | ix 0VTtc — TTpoaiv^ioptda ABSC.Vulg. Oriy. Int.
29 cd Meth. . ov 0f\ov<ra FG. tantumutvid. Syr.Pst. Arm. [^ith.] ii. 419 f . iv. 600 e 601 d . . -JoutOa I).
—
I |

nr' AB J
CD=. 17. 37 47. Clem. KsLP. — iv kavroiQ Meth. |
iv avroig FG. 17.37.47. KLP. On'5.i.221 c .|-xout0a
(exc. Th.) 581. Oriy. i. 587 c 730 e . . — arevaZopiv Orig. Int. iv. 598*. 601 d . FG. Arm. |
o"a irpoaiv^acrOai Oriy. i.

740d 747 b iv. 18 d 29=. Meth. Meth. 97 d e 199 d

. . f
f .
\ (Twora'aZopiv D*. '
. .

— vioOiaiav
J

B*i?/.3/ai.XD*FG. ABNC. rel. Oriy. Int. iv. — a\\a NDFG. 17. LT/.F.Orig. i. I99 d .
21. on ABCD< :
. 17. 37. 47. KL. OriyA. Meth. om. DFG. 221 c .
I
% a\\' S-. ABC. 37. 47. Ks.
— vniplVTvyxavii~\ f add.
I

587 c . (iv. 29*.) Meth. \ dion SD*FG. 24. fiXtwouivji] praem. 7) FG. om. i»7T£p iipuv ^7.
— ti Orig.
kt. 283 i.
b. 587°. 740' 1
. Eus. c. Clem. 584.
|

N^C. KsLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&

17. 37.
Mel. 52 176 Meth. b
.
d
. om. ,) FG. — T-i AB(*3/ai.<Alf.)&CDsic. rel. Hcl. Memph. Arm. MSS. (^Eth.) Oriy.
—
|

om. 47.
a7ro] Clem. Cypr. 251 om. B*Sl. Maiti.* Int. ii. 146 c . 419 f. iv. 6(J0 e . 601 d 602*. .

— i\tv9epav F. 47. Memph. f add. Kai 5-. ANC. 17.

||
|

G.I6*. 607 b Eus. in Ps. 566 d .

.
|
praem.
22. yap Orig. Int. iv. 595". |
Se A. [
ptv 37. 47 txt. KsLP. Syr.Hel. Arm. Clem.\ 47. Hil. (163 d .) 55U d .
I
om. ABN*DFG.
Memph. [^Eth.] om. BDFG. i7>ng. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Arm. Zuh. Oriy. i. 199»' d . 221 c .

OVVOTtvaZ,H B*D*FG. 17. I

(T-fl'0?£l Memph. JEth. Oriy. Int. iv. 55 e. 598 b . 27. tpavvuiv N. |J ipivvuiv =r. ABCD.
Orig. Iv. 18 d . Orig. in Prov. Tf. 96. Cypr. rel. Orig. i. 199». 221 c tvptvwv sic . |

Meth. (ap. Epiph. lxiv. 31. 1°. ctra, 2°.) — (\viZ,u BK«D«eFG. rel. Vulg. Clem. 37.
— avvuSivit Orig. iv. Orig. in Prov. Oriy. Int. iv. bis. Ci/pr. | imopn u
Orig. Int. 370 b iv.595 b 596 d 598 bd
iii. . . . . AN*. 47»!<7. (add. r6 Of naXaibv ovtuiq
606*. 607 b Meth. bis. oSvvu sic FG.
.
| tX (l <
Y aP j8Ae7rei, rig i\iri£ii [" sc.
— rov vvv~\ tovvv sic L. absque ri Kai." Gb.~\ )
20. subjecit cam in spe Ct.
Am.* 23. filiorum dei Vi.
J
I 21. om.

694
VIII. 35. nP02 POMAIOY2.
6 <5e epav- f nobis gcmitibus inenarrabili-
V7re pevTvy^dvet aTevaypols dXaXrjTOLS'
Syrr. P. H. bns: "qui autcm scrutatur
Memph. v5>v" rds KapSlas oiSev tl to (ppovi]p.a tov Trvevp.aTos, corda, scit quid desideret spi-
[Goth.] Arm. .ffith. ritus, quia secundum deum
qti Kara 6eov evTvyyavei vrrep ayicav. postulat pro Sanctis.
1 l's.
43(-»4): 23- "8 28
Scimus autem quoniara
1 1 0'lSap.ev 8e otl tols dyciTrcocriv tov deov rravTa diligentibus deum omnia co-
avvepyel els dyaOov, tols kcltcc wpoQeo'Lv kXi]tols operantur in bonum, his qui
secundum propositum vocati
ovcriv. on ovs 7rpoeyuco, kcu wpotopLcrev avp.p.op(povs sunt sancti. ** Nam quos
praescivit, et praedestinavit
tt}s eiKOVos tov vlov avTov, els to eivctL avTov irpco- confbrmes fieri imaginis filii
J eius, ut sit ipse primogenitus
totokov iv ttoXXols d8eX(pols' ovs 8e irpocopLcrev, 30
in multis fratribus. Quos
tovtovs kcu eKaXecrev kcu ovs eKaXeaev, tovtovs kcxl autem praedestinavit, hos et
vocavit: et quos vocavit, hos et
eoLKaiwcrev' ovs 8e eSiKalcocrev, tovtovs kcu eSotjaaev. iustificavit: quos autem iusti-
31 ficavit, illos et magnificavit.
tl ovv epovp.ev Trpos tclvtcl ; el o deos virep r)pcov, 31
Quid ergo dicimus ad haec?
dcus pro nobis, quis contra
tis K.a.6' rjpcov ;
'
bs ye tov ISlov vlov ovk e(peiaaTO,
" Qui etiam filio suo
si
nos?
* aXXct " virep rjficou irdvTcov 7rapeScoKev olvtov, ttws non pepercit, sed pro nobis
omnibus tradidit ilium, qno-
ov%L Kai aw
clvtco to. iravTa 11p.1v yapio-eTai ;
33
tis modo non etiam cum illo ~
**• omnia nobis donavit? 33 Quis
eyKaAecrei koltu. eKXeKTCov deov ; ^ deos 6 Sikcuwv, tls
accusabit electos dei? deus
3>
6 KaTciKpivcov ^ptcrTos 6 dwodavcov, p.dXXov Se qui iustificat? Quis est qui
;
condemnet? Christus Iesus qui
f
§ Goth- iyepdeis, * bs kcu ecTTiv iv depict tov 9eov, os kcu mortuus est, immo qui et
resurrexit, qui et est ad dex-
ir' evTvyydvei virep r)p.av ° tis ~qp.ds \coplaeL airo tt)s teram dei, qui etiam interpellat
pro nobis? M Quis nos separabit

27. evTvyxavu Orig. i. liis. |

viriptvTvy- Orig. Int. iv. 605' 1 . Eus. D.Ev. 495 d. 1
37. K.sL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm.
Xavn L7y. ovh D*FG. |
St 47. (
add. ye ^Eth. Iren. 207. Hil.
— virtp ayaov Orig. i. bis. Orig. Int. ii. IX 34. oe Kai 1°. BS C DFG. rel. Am. Harl.
146°. iv. 601»- e . 602 c - d
. |
virtp iipiuiv 32. tov tSiov viov Orig. ii. iii. 580 d 583 b
. . Syr.Hcl. Orig. Int. iv. om. mi AN* |

17. 47mg. (i. 773 d .) Eus. D.Ev. in Ps. 382 d .

|
(add. c )C. 47. Vulg. CI. Memph. Goth.
28. c>] yap 47. VLOV idiov FG. Iren. Hil. \ om. bg Syr.Pst. ^th. |

— avvipyii] add. o 0eoc All. (JEth.) — ovk ABSC rel. vv. Orig.i. 16°. ii. iii. Kai bg Ann.
Orig. ii. 569 b . (vid. i. 264 f.) (" quod bis. Orig. Int. iii. 891 e . Eus. D.Ev. in — tov 9tov~\ om. tov B.
adjuvet eos Dominus, eos qui amant Ps. (fit) Qtiad/itvog Orig. i. 773 d .) |
om. — Kai evTvyx.'} om. Kai 47. {evrvyxav'l
eum"JEth.) | om. SCDFG. 17.37.47. DFG. u*.)
KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. — a\\a BSD*FG. |
t«U'^.ACD c .
— vTripu
ii^-ep] FG. sic

Arm. Clem. 584. Orig. iv. 337 c . 17. 37. 47. KsEP. Orig. i. 16°. 773 c . iii. 35. rig] add. ovv FG. Vulg. CI. m. Arm.
462 not. 463 not. Orig. Int. iv. 602 a . Eus. D.Ev. in Ps. (et ver. 34.) Orig. Int. iv. 607 a .) |
om.
Eus. in Ps. 258 d . — avrov Orig. i. bis. iii. bis. Orig. Int. iii. rel. Am. rel. Orig. i. 316 d . ii. 631 e . iii.

— ayaQov~\ praem. to L. Clem. om. \

Eus. D.Ev. in Ps. \
eavrovljsic. 609 d . 640 b Cat. Cram. 155. Orig. Int.
.

Orig. i. 264 f ii. 569 b iv. tcr. Eus. in

. . — to ABXCD C . rel. Orig. i. 16 c . |
om. ii. 70 e . 370». iii. 29 c. iv. 459 a Eus. in.

Ps. D*FG. Arm. Es. 363 d . in Ps. 43". 164 c .335". 365 a .

30. irpouipiaiv Clem. 584. Orig. i. 205 d . ii. XaptGUTLll 17. 593". Tert. Scorp. 13. Ct/pr. 15. 36.
722°. iv. 462 not. 463 not. Orig. Int. 34. xp"T7"°c] "dd. Inaovg AXCFG. 17. 265. 311. Hil. 182 b 29l b . Zwc.251. .
|

iv. 604» c
. 605 b . 613*. Eus. in Ps. L. Vulg. Memph. Arm. jEth. Orig. add. yap Meth. (ap. Epiph. Ixiv. 30.
258 d . |
trpoiyvu) A. Orig. Int. iv. Int. iv. 607 a om. BD. 37. 47.
. |
Jahn 78.) Orig. Int. iv. 568 d .
629 b . Ks. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Iren. 207. Hil. — Xiopitrti Orig. i. ii. iii. 640 b . rel. |
-ay
— Kai ovg Orig. i. 205". ii. 722 c . iv. Orig. 1077*. A. Orig. iii. 609 d (^apiffei 37 Scr.)
.

Int. iv. 5 ie ». Eus. in Ps. \ oi'jc St 37. — eyepOeie] \ praem. Kai <£. DFG. 37.
Clem. 584. 47.K*L. Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.(si'e)&Hcl.
— ovg Se iSik. Orig. i. iv. Clem. Eus. in hen. om. ABNC. 17. Am.* Memph.
\
28. lis qui CI J
propositum 07?l. Am.* 29. I

filii sui CI. 30. illos et Rlorificavit CI. 31. |

A. Syr.Pst. Aith.
|

Ps. | icai oi'ic eS«. Arm. iEth. Orig. Int. iv. {Hil.) (om. diceraus CI. \
32. proprio filio suo CI. I 33. ac-
605 c . fil3 a . cusavit Am. add. adversus Ct. 34. "et"
Orig.Int.iv. paWov de Syr.Psf.) ||
add. eK veKpiov
1°. om. Am.*
|

qui est ad dex. CI.

|

| 35. quis
|

32. ye ABNC. iel. Orig. ii. 392 f . iii. 580 c . A«*C. 17. Memph. | om. BX C DFG. ergo nos CI. |
separavit Am.

G95
 nP02 POMAIOY2. VIII. 36.

Sicoypo? a caritale Christi? tribulatio

ABX(C)D- dydirqs tov xpiaTOv ; dXtyjns rj arevox^pla rj
an angustia an persecutio an
FG.
17- 37- 47. Xip.09 r] yvixvorris ?) KtvSvvos 77 p.a.ya.ipa; ° Kadco? fames an nuditas an periculum
an gladius ? x Sicut scriptnm
7)
KL. " crov
x Ps. yeypairTOii otl* ^Evsy.iv QavarovpsBo. o'hrjV ttj'J est quia propter te mortifica-
43(44): 23.
Jl raur tota die, aestimati sumus
vjfjApav, ikayiofyfikev cog icpo'ficiTa, tr^tvfqg. dXX' ut oves occisionis. OT
Sed in
his omnibus superamus propter
iv tovtois Tratriv virepviK.top.ev 81a tov aycnn]crai>Tos eum qui dilexit nos. 38 Certus
rjp.as- ireireiapaL yap ore ovre davaros ovre (^corj, sum enira quia neque mors
neque vita neque angeli neque
ovre dyyeXoi ovre dpxa't, * ovre ivecrTCOTa ovre pe'X- principatus neque instantia
°9 neque futura neque fortitude)
Xovrct ovre Swapus" ovre v\f/a>pa ovre fiados 39
neque altitudo neque pro-
ovre Ti? kt'io-is ire'pa SvvrjcreTai ijpd? ^copto-ai airo fundum neque creatura alia
poterit nos separare a caritate
" lrjcrov tco Kvpico
Trjs dydir-qs tov deov rrfs ev xP i0 r V dei quae est in Christo lesu
domino nostra.
i]pd>v.
1 Veritatem dico in Christo, 1

IX. 'AXrjdeiav Xeyco iv xP tcrr<?> °^ tyevSop.cu, avp.- non mentior, testimonium

p.apTvpovarjs poi rr/s avvei8yjaeco9 p-ov ev 7rvevp.aTi mihi perhibente conscientia
mea in spiritu sancto,

35. TovxpwTov ACDFG. 17. 37. 47. KL. 38. nyyAot ABKC. rel. Vulg. Syrr.Pst. 1. xP l<TI"'c] aucl - Il<rou D*FG. Arm.
Vulg. m. Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. Arm. &Hel. Goth. Ann. Ml\\. Clem. 606. MSS. Orig. Int. iv. 459 b . |
om.
.35th. Orig. i. (Delarue.) ii. 63 l e . Hi. Orig. i.3\6 e . Orig. Int. i. 141 d . ii.462 b . ABNCD C
. rel. Vulg. rel. Orig. Int.W.
608 d 610 d b (iis.)
459 b 568 d
-

640 b . Orig. Int. iv. 459 a . Meth. (ap. iii. 833 b . 963 b . iv. . . .

Epiph. Ixiv. 30. Pet.) Eus. in Es. in Ps. 609 c . Hil. 291 c .
I
ayytkoc DFG. — ev irvivp. Orig. iv. 357 b . Orig. Int.

164 c . Mart. 2. Tert. Scorp. Cypr. Memph. ||

add ovti tZovtria D. iv. ter. I
ovv ttv. FG.
qvater. Hil. 291 b Luc. 251. . |
rovQtov — apxai] add. ovre cgovcnai C. Syr.Hcl.* 2. tv KapStif Orig. ii. 790 a Orig.
. Int. iv.

BN. Orig. i. edd. quaedam. Orig. Int. ii. Orig. Int. i. iv. 459 b . |
om. Clem. 6U6. 610 d .
I
Tng KapSiac 17. K. |
(uJvn)
70 e 370 a
. . iii. 29 c . 833 a . iv. 568 d . 607". Orig. i. Orig. Int. ii. iii. bis. iv. 568 d . 17.)

.Ews.inPs. 43 a 335 a 365*. 593". Hil. . . 608 d Hil. .

3. nv x op.nv ABSCFG. 37. 47. Eus. in

182 c . add. TTjQ iv xptary \naov B. OVTt tVlGTMTa OVTf pt\\. OVTI frvvau-iie Ps. 443*. ad Steph. Mai. 225. | tvxo-
||

Orig. Int. ii. 70 e . iii. 29 c . iv. 568 d . | non ABXC(D)FG. 37. 47. {Am.) Syr.Hcl. pnv D. 17. KL. Orig. Cat. Cram.

habent rel. Orig. i. ii. iii. Orig. Int. ii. Memph. Arm. Zoh.JEth. Oiig. i. Orig. Cor. 253.

370 a . iii. 833\ iv. 459 c. 607*. Meth. Int. ii. iii. bis. iv. 459\ 608. d Eus. in Ps. — avaQtpa sivai avrog tyui ABDFG.
Eus. in Ps. 5'" s . Tert Cypr. quater. 593 e Mart.. 2. Hil. Am. ((Wa/iic, D.) |
Syr.Hcl. Goth. Orig. Int. iv. 610 d .
|

Hil. bis. Luc. (vid. ver. 39.) (ano rne % ovre Swapuc ovti tveoTixjra ovti tii'aiavaOepa avroc, eyut X. J avrog |

ayairnc tov xP l(Trov Kat aya-jrnc tov fiiXX.^. 17. KsL. Vulg. CI. Syr.Pst. tyui avadtpa uvai ^. C. 17. 37. 47.

Biov iv xP"TT t> Iijfow Orig. i. 316 d . Goth. I

om. ovti dvvapiie,. Orig. KL. Vulg. (Syr.Pst.) (Memph.) Arm.
1°.) Int. i. Clem. (om. ovrt ptW. Clem.) (^Eth.) (Orig. Int. ii. 362 b .) (.Cypr.
—n 2°. ABNCDc. vv. Orig. i. Orig. Int. \ utroque loco Vulg. CI. at vid. 287.) I
om. avroc eyin Eus. in Ps. ad
ii. iii. 8.33». Meth. Eus. in Ps. 164 d . 39. ng Arm. Clem. 606. Orig. i. 316 e . Steph. Mai. 225. om. tyia Orig. Cat.
335 a 365". 593 e Tert. Cypr. Hil. Luc.
. . Orig. Int. i. 141 d . iii. 833". iv. 459 b . Cram.
251. om. D*FG.
I
568 d . 608 d . Eus. in Ps. 593 e . |
om. — ABSCF. otto rel. Oi ig. Cat. Cram. |

36. iviKiv ABKDEG. 17. 37. 47. L. DFG. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. vwo DG.
Clem. 585. Orig. i. 316*. (Cod. Bodl.) Goth. JEth. Orig. ii. 462 f Orig. . Int. iii. — pov
a$t\<pu)i> rtov ABmg NCD. rel. vv.

Meth. (ap. Epiph. Ixiv. 30. Jahn 78.) |

963 b . Tert. Scorp. 13. Hil.291 c . \ ti Orig. Cat. Cram. Orig. Int. ii. iv. Eus.
J iviKa <$. CKs. {Orig. Cod. Rom.) 37. in Ps. ad Steph. Cypr. \
om. Btxt.
Hipp. (Lagardc 199.) — Svvno-iTcu Clem. Orig. i. Orig. Int. i. Iii. Mai.
37. Sia tov aycnrtjo-avTog ABNC. 17. 37. ii. iii. bis. iv. ter. Eus. in Ps. 335 b . — pov ult. ABSCD C . rel. (vv.) Orig. Cat.

47. KsL. Syrr.Psi.&Hcl. Memph. 593 e Tert. Hil.

. \ Svvarat 17. Arm. Cram. Orig. Int. ii. iv. 610°. Eus. in
Goth. Arm. Clem. 585. Orig. i. 316'. — tov 8(ov~\ Christi (om. ad fin. ver.) Ps. ad Steph. Cypr. om. D*FG. \

317*. Orig. Int. iv. 607*. Meth. Eus. in JElh. Goth. Orig. Int. iv. 611 b . 612 b . (om.
Ps. 23 c . I
Ota rov ayairnoavra DFG. — Tiji Kvptui BND. 17. 37.47. KsL. Vulg. 1°. Arm. ed.)
Vulg. ( /Eih.) Orig. Int. iii. 833 b . iv. Clem. Orig.i. 3\6'. Cat. Cram. Cor. 12.
459 b Tert. Scorp. 13. Cypr. 3C. 265.
. Orig. Lit. i. ii. 463". iii. iv. ter. Tert. 35. an persecutio pott an periculum CI. |

3 rt. sicut uves CI. 3S. ueqnepriuciputus neque

|

311. £W.291 C. Luc. 251. Hil. \ TOV KVplOV ACFG. virtutes CI.

696
IX. 8. nP02 POi\lAIOY2.
Vulg.
Syrr. P. H.
aylco, ~ on \v7tt] /jlol ccttiv p.eyaXr], kcu aSiaXenrros 2
quoniam tristitia est raihi
J magna et contiimus dolor cordi
Meniph- 68vvq Trj KapSla pov, {rjv'xop.rjv yap * avadepa eivai 3
meo: optabam enim ipse ego
Goth- Arm. lEih- anathema esse a Christo pro
avros tyu>" airb rov xpicrrov), vircp tS>v a8eX(pmv fratribna meis, qui sunt eoguati
pov, rai' crvyytvcav pov Kara aapKcf olrives elariv mei secundum carnem, * qui
sunt Israhelituc, quorum adop-
4. i) diaBijKi] lapaifXlraL, cov rj vloOecria Kai rj Solja kcu al 8ia0rj- tio est filiorum et gloria et
testamenta ct Iegislatio et ob-
Kai Koi rj vopoOeaia Kai Xarpcta kcu al iirayyeXiai,
i)
sequium et promissa, 5 quorum
patres, et ex quibus Christus
ecu ol Trarepes, kcu. e£ <x>v 6 ^purro? to Kara crapKa,
secundum carncm, qui est super
6 cbv eVi iravToav 6eos evXoyt]Tos els tovs aicavas, omnia deus benedictus in sae-
cula, amen.
1 C- ap.i]u.'
IA 12 b Ov)( olov 8e otl eKireTTTCOKev b Xoyos rod 6eov. 6
Non autem quo excidcrit
verbum dei. Non enim omnes
ov yap iravres ol e£ 'Icrpa/jX, ovtol 'IcrparjX' ov8 qui ex Israhel, hi sunt Israhe*
7 neque quia semen sunt
litac;
otl eicrlv aireppa Aftpaap, Travres tckvu, aXX SV Abiahae, omnes filii, sed, In
J Gen. 2i n. y Icraax yik^'/jtremi croi cmippa. 8 Isaac vocabitur tibi semen.
:

tovt Zcttlv, ov 8
Id est, non qui filii carnis,

3. Kara aapua] praem. roiv DFG. | om. oi'TOQ (vpicrrtic) b wv Ltti iravrwv 9toQ rovrov (sc. Christum esse Deum)
ABXC. rel. Oriy. Cat. Cram. Orig. iariv. Hi/ip. c. Noet. 6. (ii. 10.) et ibi yiypa-rai 7rapa Tip airoaroXaj, *E£

Int. iv. bis. Eus. in Ps. ad Steph. Mai his habet. xp iaT °G Y"P aTtv ° Kara *- wv 6 xpiGTOG to Kara acipica, 6 ibv Ini

225. wavruiv 9t6q. Hipp. Phil. x. 34. (339.) TtavTixiv Qtoc_ k.t.X. Syn. Ant. Routh.
4. wv i) v'io9.. .tirayytXtai (Orig. iii. 346 b . I "Ex ipsis ergo est Christus secun- iii. 292, 3. vid. et Augustini Speculum
Oriy. Int. iv. 610 d . (611 c .) (634 d .) dum carnem, qui est super omnia Deus cap. II. "De distinctions personarum
(639*.) Cypr. 287. Hil 78 e .
|
om. A. benedictus in secula. Christum aliud patris filii et spiritus sancti." Contra
— ij vloQ. Orig. iii. 346 b . | om. r) FG. secundum carnem esse et aliud secun- haec nihil valet quod saepe dicit Euse-
—m SiadijKat XC. 17. 37. 47. Ks. Am. dum spiritum jam et in prioribus hujus bius,apud quemowvlTri iravrwv 9ibg est
Harl* Tol. d.f.g. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. epistolae partibus designavit ubi dicit, Pater solus Cyrillus contra Julianum
Memph. Goth. Arm. Orig. Int. iv. 610 a . Qui factus ex semine David
est se- qui negaverat Jesum a Paulo Deum
6U C . 634 d 639 a Hil 78 e {KcuSia6i]Kai
. . . cundum carnem, qui destinatus est nuncupatum esse (jbv youv 'Inaovv
Syr.Hcl.mg. Gr) \ >) SiadnK)) BDFG. filiusDei in virtute secundum spiritum ovre IlaiiXof iTo\p,naiV I'nrtiv Otov^,

Vulg. CI. Harl.*Mth. Cypr. 287. (vid. sauctificationis .... Quid de hoc loco sic respoudit, Kai yovv 6 Trai'cro^oc

A. supra.) |om. Kai ai 8iaQ. kui i) vop.u9. apostoli facient, in quo aperte Christus IlaDXoc Hob yap, ISob rov Kara
L. (post i) vojxoQ. Goth.) super omnia Deus esse perhibetur." aupKa s£ 'lovSaiuiv, Tovriart xpi-arov,
— ai (7rayyfXtat BNC. rel. (vv. ) Orig. Orig. Int. iv. 612 b c
. (vid. ct iv. 610 a .) Kai Qtbv £7Tt ttolvtiov, icai pqv Kai

Int. iv. 610 1 . 611 d . 639 a . Cypr. |

i) "Ex quibus Christus, qui est, iuquit, EuXoyijTOQ tig rovg aiuivag' dpt)v t tlvai

tTrayyfXia D. Memph. |
E7rayy£\ia Deus super omnia benedictus in aevuni tytjaiv. 327.
F(G jj/rayy.) om. art. omne." Tert. adv. Prax. 13. (vid. et 6. \apun\ 2°. ABS. rel. Tol. Orig. i. 182.
5. ot] om. FG. cap. 15.) " Quod Deus Christus. ..Item 187. lapanXurai DFG. Vulg. Arm.
|

— koi t? Iren. 205. Orig. Int. iv. 610 s . Paulus ad Romanos, optabam ego ipse Orig. Int. ii. 138 d 280". iv. 612". (" non .

Hil. 970*. |
om. Kai FG. Cypr. 287. anathema, etc.. ..ex quibus Christus omnes illi Israel qui cgrossi sunt ex
Hil. 78°. 850 d (e? i>v xai . Arm.) secundum carnem, qui est super om- yEgypto." JEth.
— ro (vid. Ciem. Bum. 1 ad Cor. xxxii. nia Deus benedictus in secula." Cypr. 7. loaaK ABX^F. rel. |
laax K*DG.
|
om. FG. Arm. |
ra C*. | b Hipp. 287. "Quod si et apostolus Paulus; Fuld.
(semel). c. Noet. 6. [ii. 10.] (1°.) Quorum, inquifc, et ex quibus Christus 8. ov] praem. on Bi-IU.Mai'A/f.)^.
— iw cum Christo conjunguut veteres, secundum carnem, qui est super 37.Arm. Orig. i. 299 e om. AB(,*i?/. . |

quod sciam, omnes, e.g. " Quorum omnia Deus benedictus in secula, in Mai)K*D. rel. Vulg. Orig. Int. iv.
patres et ex quibus Christus secundum suis Uteris scribit." Novat. 99. "Sed 612 b (o» yap Orig.
. i. 182. 183.)

carnem qui est Deus super omnes bene- non ignorat Paulus Christum Deum,
dictus in saecula." Iren. 205. o aird- dicens, Quorum patres et ex quibus
ffroXoc 'iva Qibv bp.o\oyii \tytuv, u>v oi Christus qui est super omnia Deus.
nareptc, i? iov o xp'^roc to /card adpica, Non hie creatura in Deum deputatur 2. mihi magna eat CI. K. ego ijise CI. 4. | |

testaaieutum CI. 5. ex quibus est Chr. CI.

t

wv navTuv
I

6 iwl 0tuc tiiXoynrbg t/c sed creaturarum Deus est, qui super 6. quod exciderit Ct. ex Israel sunt ii sunt |

roic aiiivaQ. Hipp. c. Noet. 2. (ii. omuia Deus est." Hil. 97 a

ntpi yap Ct. | 7. qui semen CI.
7.) .

A u 697
 IIP02 POMAIOY2. IX. 9.

ABXD. ra T€Kva rrj? aapKos, ravra reava tov deov, aXXa ra hii filii (lei, sed qui filii sunt
FG- promissiouis aestimantur in
17.37-47. renvoi. Tijs eirayyeXias Xoyl^eTui els cnrepfia. eiray- seniine. 9 Promissionis autem
KICPJ. z verbum hoc est, Secundum hoc
* Gen. 18:20. yeXias yap 6 Xoyos ovtos, Ka,To\ tov xoupQV tovtov tempus veniara et erit Sarrae
sAewrof/sOU xoa £<rrai ttj Zappa, viog. ov povov oe, filius.
10
Non solum autem,
sed et Rebecca ex uno concu-
aAAa /cat 'PefteKKa e£ evos koitijv e')(0vcra 'Icraa/c tov hitu habens Isaac patre nostro:
" cum enim nondura nati fiiis-
Trarpos 7]p,cov p.)] ttco yap yevvrjOevTcov pi]Se sent aut aliquid egissent bonum
aut malum, ut secundum
irpa^avTcov tl dyaOov r] * (pavXov? tvarj Kar eKXoyrjV electionem propositum dei
1"
* TvpoOeaLS tov deov" /levy, ovk iij epycov dXX' Ik tov maueret, ls nou ex operibus sed
a
ex vocante, dictum est ei
• Gen. 25:23. KaXovvTos, x
eppeQrj" avTrj on '0 fhElLpOV 8oVAevo~ei quia ruaior serviet minori,
13
b 1 b sieut scriptum est, Iaeob
Mal. 1:2, 3. tco i'xdmrovi- Kadcos yeypa-KTai, Toy Taxa>/3 7]<yd- dilexi, Esau autem odio liabui.

KyjTa,, tov Se 'Hcav kuAV'qrra.

T7 ovv epovp.ev ; p.i] dSiKia irapa tco deep ;
"Quid ergo dicemus? num-
pi]
l0 quid iniquitas apud deum?
Ex. 33: " c
19. yevoiTo. tco * McovcreL ydp Xeyei, 'Etkerjtrco bv civ Absit. 15
Mosi enim dicit,
lb Miserebor cuius misereor, et
shew, xcu o\y.jeiprjT03 ov av olxreipio. dpa ovv ov misericordiam praestabo cuius
16
tov deXovros ovSe tov Tpe^ovTos, dXXa tov Igitur non vo-
* eXecov- miserebor.
lentis neque currentis. sed mi-
d Ex. 9 :i6. tos deov. Xeyei yap ?; ypa(j)i] tco <Papaco otl E/5 serentis est dei. " Dicit enim
scriptura Pharaoni quia in hoc
oajto tovto i^rjjsipd as, oxcog ivftai'Zojpai iv cro) ttjv ipsum excitavi te ut ostendam in
tcvirlutemmeametadnumietur
Svvafbiv pov y.VA hirtog Siayys'Arj to ovouci pov iv
nomen meum in universa terra.
iracTj ttj yyj. dpa ovv ov deXei eXeei, ov Se deXei
" 18
Ergo cuius vult miserctur,
et quern vult indurat. "Dicis
l
19. H * [0S1/]" o-KXrjpvvei. epeis * pot ovv" Tl eTi pepcperai ; tco ituque mihi, Quid adhuc
quacritur? voluntati enim eius
ydp j3ovX->]paTL ai>Tov tis dv6ecTTi]K.ev; ~ *'Q dvdpccnre, M
quis l'esistit? homo, tu
quis es qui respondcas deo?
p.evovv ye, av tis el 6 avTairoKpivop-evos tco deco;

8. tov 9iov Orig.i. 182. 183. |

om. tov 12. SovXtvaei Orig. i. iv. | -an E. 18. 9tXti 1°. Orig. i. quater. ii. 116 d .
|

FG.37.OrigA.-299". 13. kuDuiq AXD. id. |

KaBcnripVt. Orig. 9iX>] 17 bis. L. Orig. Cat. 341. (1°.) ||

9. 6 Xoyoj] om. o Ds/c. iv. 84 e . add. o 9eog D. Orig. i. 114. 115. | om.
10. PiptKKav 37. 14. ovv] om. 47 Gb. Orig. i. 123. 132. ii. Cat. Orig. Int. iv.
— laaaK~\ laaK D. — Ty 9i V ABND C . rel. Clem. 641. Orig. 613 c 614 ad 615 c
. . .

11. yevqOfVTuiv D*. iv. om. to> D*FG.

84 c . — tXiu ABNB-c. 17.37. 47. KvLP. Orig.
—
|

findc Orig. iv. 84 e 85 a Orig. Int.

. . i. 15. to> Mid. yap BXDFG. 47. P. |J Tip yap i. ter. Orig. ii. Cat. |
«X( ? U*FG.
99 b . | n FG. Vulg. Orig. Int. iv. Mcu. <$. A. 17. 37. KsJj. ! Mwvan 17. — bv Se 9e\u j; ovk syu(21) ab alia
613 a .
|
piiTt Orig. i. 205 a . 37. 47. KLP. Muivau l(FG. Mwo-g manu in Aut viJ. (qui autem non vult
— <pav\ov ABX. 37. 47. Orig. i. iv. bis.
\ S-. ~BBch.(*Iil.Mai.)D \ Hum AB Mcmph.)
||

J/cokoj' <a. DFG. 17. KsL. Btli/.('Iil.Mai.) 19. pot ovv ABX. 37. 47. P. Syr.Hcl.
— 7rpo0£cric ante tov 9sov ABSDFG. 17. — oiKTiip<ii~\ -pnaoj 37. Goth. Or^ i.132. [Syr.Pst. A rm.iEth.]
37.47. KLP. Vulg. Iren. 257. Orig.i. 16. iXiuivrog AB*Rl.MaitiDiGP. | |
% ovv poi S-. DFG. 17. K*L. Vulg.
Orig. Int. g^-d- 348 f.
iv. ter. i. ii. iv.
J eXtovvroc
-
S B-. 17. 37. 47. K*.
. Memph. Orig. i. 114. ii. 11 d Orig. Int.
.

613 a - d -
|
Jpost S". Orig. i. 114. 129. 130. ii. 571 d Eus. in
. ii. 140 d . iv. 613 c .

— Iitvy Orig. i. iv. bis. |

jiavn FG. |
Ps. 19 1
'.
|
tvdoKovi'Tog L. — «] add. ovv BDFG. Orig. Int. ii.

litvti 17 (-«*). P. /if v. A. 17. £vdti£{op:ai~] -Jo/iat F(nonG.) 17. 140 d . iv. |
om. AX. 17. 37. 47.
12. ippidn AB*Rl.Mai.tiD»FGKP. \
LP. KsL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
t tpptjBn <s. BSD=. 17. 37. 47. L. Orig. — 07rwc add av FG. 2°.] Arm. JEth. Orig. i. bis. Orig. ii. Orig.
iv. 84 e 85».add.y«p P.
.
||
— ciayytXyJ diayyfiXn 37. BtayytXti Int. ii. 299".
—
|

avry Orig. Int. i. 99^ om. |

V>*. Hurl* LP.
Syr.Pst. Orig. (i. 205 b .) iv. Orig. Int. ii. 18. bv 1°. Orig. i. 114. 115. 123. 132. ii.
8. hi filii CI. I 9. prom, euim CI. |
10. autem
348 r . iv. Gi3 a . 1 16 J Orig. Cat. 341. Orig. Int. iv. 613 c .
. ilia sed 07. patria uostri CI.
|
11. boui egist-ent |

— jxuZuiv Orij. i. iv. | -Zov X* (corr. ) c

614 a.a.
015 c. I
0UJ L. .
aut malt CI.
CI.
17. om. euiia A,*,.
I
et ut auuun. |

698
IX. 30. nP02 PI2MAIOY2.
e Numquid
Vnlg. /x?/ e'yoe? to TrXacrp.a tco TrXacravTi, TV pe eiroLrjcras dicit figmentum ei
Syrr. P.H. qui sc finxit. Quid me fecisti
•] ovk e^ei eijovtriav 6 Ktpapevs tov irrjXov,
'
Mcmph. ovtcos; sic?"'An non litibet potesta-
Goth. Arm. M.th. tem figulus luti ex eadem
'Es.^o. 6K rod avTov (pvpdpaTos iroirjaaL o pev els TLp.r)v massa facere aliut quidem vas
crxevos, o Se elf a,Tip.ia,v; " el Se OeXcov o deos ev- inhonorem, aliut vero in con-
tumeliam? M Quod si volens
Seltjacrdou tijv opyr/v kou yvcoplcroa to SvvaTov avTov, deus ostendere iram et notara
facere potentiam suamsustinuic
rjveyKev ev 7roXXrj pa.Kp06vp.1a cr/cein; 6pyi]s Ka.Ti]pTi- in multa patientia vasa irae
", aptata in interitum, B utosten-
23. [tai] 'iva apeva els aTrtoXeiav, kou Iva. yvcopicrrj tov ttXovtov derct divitias tjloriae suae in
vasa niisericordiae, quae prae-
tt)s So£i]s ai)Tov eVi crKevr) eXeovs, a 7rporjToip.aaeu
paravit in gloriam, " quos et
' ov
eh Soijav; ovs kcu eKctXeaev i)pds p.ovov vocavit nos non solum ex Iu-
daeis sed etiam ex gentibus;
~°
e£ 'lovSalcov dXXa kou e£ eOvcov, cos kou ev tco a
in Osee dicit, Vocabo
"'sicut

Hos. 2:25.
non plebem meam plebem
'
'Q.o-)]e Xe'yei, Kctkicrco tov ov Aao'v p\,nv Actov f/,ov, meam et non misericordiam
7.0A ttjv ovx 7]<yair/]cisSvy]V, 'qyctiryjchsvyjv. xia sttoa consecutam misericordiam con-
secmam, 26 et erit in loco ubi
2(». tf'jp. [a/-ro7c] iv tco rorcp 011 * ippiQy]"
f
,
s Ov Xao'g pov iif&eig, ixsT dictum est, Non plebs mea vos,
s Hos. 1:10. '
2T ibi vocabuntur filii dei vivi.
xATjOy ctovtcu viol &sov ZpjVTog. 'Haatas Se Kpd^ec 27
Esaias autem clamat pro
h Israhel, Si t'uerit numerus fi-
h
Es. 10:22. virep tov 'lapar/X, 'Eay 77 6 upiSpbg rcbv vicov
liorum Israhel tamquam arena
'lo-pff,7]'X cog 7] a,f//f&og t% BaXdrrrrrjg, to ' v-ko- maris,
28
verbnm
reliquiae
enim
salvae
consummans
fient:

28
28. trwreflVbtv \sip\,uJ a! rro)Byjo-STaf "ko'yov >yb\p ctvvtsKiov xcu et brevians in aequitate, quia
[tr CucaiarTi'vrj, verbum breviatum faciet do-
ort Xoyov 0~VV~
aWTEfJt/Viov TCoiTjTst xvpiog s-ki T'qg J'f]g- kou kolulos minus super terram. Et si- 29

cut praedixit Esaias, Nisi

Ttrpi)pkvoi'~\ irpoelprjKev 'Hcratas, '
E/ p\,7] xvpiog crafiacoQ iyxa-
'Es. 1:9. dominus Sabaoth reliquisset
Tskiicev rjfuv cnripuc/,, <os "So'Soua, ctv syevrjdrj^sv, nobis semen, sicut Sodoma
facti essemus et sicut Gomorra
°° M Quid er-
IE' xc/a cog YoptyOppa ay c'opoicbfyyj^sv. ti ovv epov- similes luissemus.
go dicemus? quod gentes quae
p.ev; OTi eOvrj to. pn) Sicokovtol SiKOUOcrvvipj non scctabantur iustitiam

19. Tip yap St.3. ABSDFG. 17. 37. 47. 23. yi'ujpiGu 17. 47. | t taraXuppa ^. N'DFG. rel.

KLP. vv. Arm. ^th. Orig. i. 114.132. — tov ttXovtov] to ttXovtoq FG. (vid. LXX.)
135. ii. Orig. Int. ii. bis. iv. |om.yap Eh. — £o£i/c] xP n(TT0T1l T0 G E. 28. o-vvripviov] f add. iv Smaioavvn on
20. a av9punri ante jiivovvyt A(B)X*. 25. iv AND. rel. Orig. Int. iv. 616 13
.
|
Xoyov avvTiTpijpei'ov <$. N C DFG. 17.
37. 47. Orig.i. 132.(ptvovv B. contra om. B. (om. et n/i BJSc/i.) 37. 47 mg. KaLP. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Goth.
Memph. Graece. Oiig.i.quater)\J.yiost — 'Q(Ti;f] uian FG. |
oane K. [
toot P. (Arm.) Orig. Int. iv. 618 d Eus. D.Ev. .

S". X D
C C
17. K.sLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
. — ouk:] post nyaTniptvnv l
n
. 17. (ante 62°. (vid. Es. x. 22, 23.) (om. ev cWuo-

Memph. Goth. (Arm.) Orig. i. 114. Orig. Int. iv. 616 d 618 a .)
.
nvvy Eus. D.Ev. MS.) om. ABN*. |

\SHbis. (post av rig it Arm ) w av~ |

— fin.] add. et non misericordiam con- 47*. Syr.Pst. Memph. iEth. Eus.
Opwire tantum D*FG. Vulg. jEth. secutam misericordiam consecutam. D.Ev. 64 d . in Es. 399 a .

Orig.Int.il. 140 df 299 b . -

iv. 614». 615 b . Vulg. Ann. MSS. (om. et non dilec- — Kvpiog] praem. 6 B. om. AND. |

J/eth.(ap. Epiph. lxiv. 28.Jahn 77.) tam dilectam Am. Tol.Fuld.) 47 txt. et mg. rel. Eus. D. Ev. bis. in Es.
— TrXaaavTL'] TrXaff^tari 47*. 26. ov~] to N*. 29. Kvpiog] add. 6 9iog 17. |
om. Orig.
— nroinvac Orig. i. 114. 133. JMelh. \
— tppi9 AB*ItlMaiHD*. 17. KP.
tl
|
iii. 711 b . Orig. Int. iv. 618 d . Eus. D.Ev.
64 d . Eel. Pr. 27.
D. t tppnBn s B D 37. 47. L. av k\»j-
(7rXaffac 2 C -
. .
62=.

— lyKaTtXiinv
1

— 'X'f r. BnaovTai FG. Orig. Int. iv. 616 d .

BND*. rel. Eus. D.Ev.
22. rfvtyKiv Orig. ii. 119 b . Orig. Int. iii. ||
fadd. avToig $. AND. rel. Syr.Hcl. bis. Eel. Pr. |
-Xeiirtv AV^GKLTf.
279 e . iv. 61 d. 61 ;». | om. FG. Memph. Goth. ^Eth. vid. Hos. om. P. |
praem. w FG.
— upoiioO.
|

— OKtvij] praem. tig FG. |

om. Orig. ii. BFG. Am. Syr.Pst. Iren. 257. Orig. BND. 17. 37. Ks. Eus.
Orig. Int. iii. iv. bis. Int. iv. D. Ev. bis. Eel. Pr. | bpoito9. AFGLP.
23. Kai iva AND. rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — KXijOijaovTai'] add. oi>rot P. 'Orig. iii.)

Arm. om. icat B. 37. 47 mg. Vulg.

| 27. i-rroXuppa ABN*. Eus. D.Ev. 62 c .
22. Dcus volens CI. |
apta CI. et Am.** \ 25.
Memph. Goth. iEth. Orig. ap. Gb. C4 d . in Es. 399\ (viroXtipa BBtly. vocuvi Am. |
pleb.rueam add ot, non dilectam
Orig. Int. c
iii. 279 . iv.
dilectam CI. 2G. dictum esteis CI. 28. et ab-
616 11
. 61 7\ CHI.) inroXipa Ii!.*) inroKaraXlippa
| |

\
broviaus CI.

699
 nP02 PQMAI0Y2. IX. 31.

ABNtdD. KaTtXafiev SiKaioavvrjp, biKaioavvriv 8e rrjv etc iri- adpraehenderunt iustitiam, iu-
stitiam autcm quae ex fide est;
3i
17.37 47- area)!' 'Io-pai]X 8e 8icokcou vopov SLKcuoavvqs, 31
Israhel vero sectans legem
iustitiae in legem iustitiae non
€tp vofiov ovk ecpoaaeu; 01a n; on ovk (k ttl- pervenit. s2
Quare? quia non
ex sed quasi ex operibus:
fide,
arecos, dXX' &>? i£ epycov*' TrpocreKoyj/av
f
rw Xldcp tov orTenderunt in lapidem oft'en-
k 33 sionis, 33
sicut scriptum est,
Es.8:i4. TTpoo-Kop/jLaro?, Kadcos yeypairrai, 'iSov ri&Tjf/si iv
28 16. :
Ecce pono in Sion lapidem
1,icov XtBov TpoT)to^u,aTog, y.ou irsxpav cry.&vSri'Aov, xai offensionis et petram scandali,
f
et omnis qui credit in eum non
6 Turrsvimi eic txiiTcp cv x&Touo-'XjuvQij'reTtzi. contimdetur.
X. 'ASeXtpol, rj pev evdoKia rrjs iprj? KapSia?, kcu t)
1
Fratres, voluntas quidem
f
cordis mei et obsecratio ad
Serais f
7rpos tov 6eov virep * avrmv eh acoTtiptav. deum fit pro illis in salutem.
Testimonium enim perhibeo 2
fiaprvpS* yap avrois quod aemulationem dei
oti £rjXov Oeov e^ovaiv, dXX' illis

ov kclt iirlyveoaiv. ayvoovvTes yap ttjv tov 6eov habent, sed3 non secundum
scientiam. Ignorantcs enim
f
StKaiocrvvrjv, Kal tiiv I8lav ^rjTOvvTes arrjaai, rrj dei iustitiam et suam quaerentes
statuere, iustitiae dei non sunt
StKaioavvr) rod 6eov ov^ vTreTaytjcrav. subiecti.
4
l'S TeXos yap K vopov \piaros eh 8iKaLoo-vvr)v
Finis enim legis Christus
ad iustitiam omni crcdenti.
s. ypa<j,H 'in t. Travri tco TTi(TTevovn. Mwyffijy yap ypa(pei tiiv Moses enim scripsit quoniam '
'-

3tK. T. ZK TOV 1 <.".

jw/iou,
<v / \ )

'o ttohj- oiKaioo-vvrjv tiiv £/c

f I

vop.ov
rf / » \ ''
Tror/jcag aura. av- iustitiam quae ex lege est qui
fecerit homo, vivet in ea.
on U
— "\a{iTa\ QpCOTTOg fyjTSTCU EV * OAJT'q"
6
7] 8e €K TTiaTeCOS SlKaiO- 6 Quae autem ex fide est iusti-
m tia sic dicit, Nc dixeris in
1
Lev. 18:5. crvvr) ovtco? Xeyet, M?? eiwrjs iv Kap8la o-ov, Tig rfj corde tuo, Quis ascendit in
1
Deut-3o:n-i4.
caelum? id est Christum de-
u-vOsfiijrrsTou elg tov ovpavov; tovt eanv \pLarov kcc- duceic; 7
ant, Quis descendit
7 abyssum? hoc
Tayayeiv rj, Tt? /cara/3?;crera£ eh tiiv d/3vcraov; in est Christum

30. i-arfXajSfi'] add. ti\v G(nonF.) iEth. Orig. iii. 286 a . Orig. Int. 5. yap Orig. Int. iv. 621 d . 622 b . | om.
— ^iKaioavj'jjv 1°.] £ucaiujo-vi'f] 17. K. iv. bis. 17.
— t>iv~] rrjg FG. 33. ov KaTaio-xvvBtjo-iTat ABN. rel. Orig. — rnv $ik. rnv ffcf vopov uti BS c D c . 17**.
31. voiicv post SiKmoo-. P. iii. ov pt) KaraiaxvvQn DFG. FG. 37. 47. KsLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
—
I

eic vo/iov Orig. Int. iv. 618°. 6 1

e
. 1. $£?/<t<c] add. juou P. Memph. Goth, (t tov" ante vo/iou ^.
620 c . om. 17.
I f add. SiKmaai'i'iis
[|
— TTpoc] t praem. >) <^. 17. 37. KsL. |
DFG. 17*. 37. 47. KLP. Arm. om. |

<T. N C (F cum obelo). 37. KsL. Vulg. om. ABSDFG. 47. P. Arm. BN.) I
UTI TTJV filK. T7]V (T1)Q D.) IK TOV
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm.om. ABN* — avriuv ABSDFG. 17. 47«.r«. P. Vulg. xo/jou (N*)D*. 17*. Vulg. Orig. Int.
D(Fcum obelo)G. 17. 47. Memph. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. iv. bis.
I
on ti\v dtK. ti)i> ik iriGTSioc. A.
-iFth. Orig. Int. iv. ter. (iEth.) Orig. Int. iv. 620 c .4>'s. t rov — avra B^?< FG. rel.
:
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
—
|

eQBaati'] t(j>So-^tv FG. Io-pci7)\ s- 37. 47mg. KsL. Arm. Hil. 227 d . (ravra 37*.) |
om.
32. ipyui'l fadd. voftov <^. ti c D. 17. 37. — tic B«jr.] t) <ruiTi]pia 37. || f praem. AX*D. 47. Vulg. Orig. Int. iv. Us.
47mg. KsLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Gotli. tarn' <r. Sc . 17. 37. 47m^. KLP. Syr. cam Memph. Wilhins. Goth.
Arm. [^Eth.] |
om. ABN*FG. 471x1. Hcl. I
om. ABK*DFG. 47 txt. Vulg. — av9pn>7roQ Orig. Int. iv. bis. \
om. FG.
Vulg. Memph. Orig. Int. iv. G 1
e. Syr.Pst. Goth. Arm. iEth. Orig. Int. iv. Syr.Pst. Hil.
6in». 3. yap Iren. 24 I. Clem. 451. Orig. Int. iv. — avra ABX*. 17. 47. Vulg. Memph.
— 7rpo(Tfico^«i'] -4>tv S*.(corr. c ) J
-tjtav 619 h 620°. Tcrt. adv. Marc.
. v. 14. |
fc Golh. iEth. I % avroiQ s- N C DFG.
FG. || f add. yap 5. S
C C
17.37. D . A. rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Orig. Int.
47mg. KsLP. Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — iflmi']f add. SiKawvwnv ^T. N(F)G. iv. bis. Hil.
Arm. I
om. A'Mi*T>*1?G. 47 txt. Am. \7.47mg. K«L.(-mjs F.)Syrr.Pst.&Ilcl. 6. t\i KapS. St. 3. Orig. iv. 44 b . 6b e .

Tol. Memph. Goth. (iEth.) Orig. Int. Goth. iEth. Iren. Mass. Orig. Int. iv. 294 b .
I
om. rj; Eh.
iv. bis. 620 c .653 b . Tert. (om.ante). |
add. post 8. Xfyei] praem. ?) ypacpn FG. Memph.
33. Siwv] Siw A. ||
add. \i9oi' aKpoyoi- blTOwrrce 37. I
om. ABD. 47 txt. P. .ffith. I
add. D. 17. Vulg. CI. Am.
viaiov tvripov kcu 17. (vid.LXX.) |
Vulg. Memph. Arm. Iren. Erasm. Clem. Fuld. Arm. Orig. iii. 243 e . iv. 44 b 69". .

om. Orig. Int. iv. 618 e 619 a . . 451. Orig. Int. iv. 619 b .

— o 7rKTr£uwi'] f pracm. ttuq <^. 17. 37. — VTripT.ailjaav G. V7rirai.)](rav F.

31. sectmtdo legem CI. |
32. ex fide] om. ex
KsLP. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm. om. | 6. Mttnidffls BKFG. 17. 87. K. | J Mw- Am.* I
offend. enim CI.
justitiam
3. dei CI. 6. ascendct CI. 7.
ABNDFG. 47. Svr.Pst. Memph. Goth. o-nq S". AD. 47. LP. descendet CI.
| |

700
X. 17. nPOS P0MAI0Y2.
Vulg. tovt ecmv
xpurTov e/c venpiov avayayelv. aXXa ex mortuis revocare. e
Sed
H.
Syrr. P. quid dicit scriptura? Prope
Meinph. [Theb] tl Xeyei; 'Ejyvg °~ ov r ° $[*><*> i&TiV, iv t& <TTo^a,Ti est verbum in ore tuo et in
Goth. Arm. EXh. corde tuo: hoc est verbum
crov xcCi sv TV} xa,p8ia, crov tout eariv to pr)pa r?/? fideiquod praedieamus. 'Quia
9 si confitearis in ore tuo do-
7rl(TT€<Df b Kr/pvacropev on iau opoXoyrjcrrjS ev tco
iiiiiMini Iesum, et in corde tuo
9. frov on Kvpiog aTOpiari crov Kvpiov lr/crcvv, kou iriaTevcrris ev rrj credideris quod deus ilium
'ltl<TOVQ excitavit a mortuis, salvus
KapSia crov on 6 deos avrou rjyeipev e/c veKpcov, crco- eris: l0
corde enim creditor
10 ad iustitiam, ore autem con-
Orjar]- KapSia yap iriaTeverai eh SiKaioavvrjv, ctto- fessio fit " Dicit
in salutem.

Xeyei yap enim scriptura,qui Omnis

fiaTL Se opoXoyeirai eh o-corrjpiav. 1)
credit in ilium non confunde-
"Es.28:i6. n 12
Non enim
ypa<pr], Ylag 6 twttsvcov sir avTcp ou xaTC/AO-yjuvOTJ- tur. est distinctio

12 nam idem
Judaci et Greci:
ostcu. 01) yap ecrriv SiacrToXr] 'lovSalov re kou.
dominus omnium, dives in
omnes qui invocant ilium.
EAAi^oy 6 yap avros Kvpcos TravTcov, itXovtcov eis 13
Omnis enim quicumque in-
lj
Joel. 2:32.
ir&VTag rovg sivixa,\ovpsvovg clvto'v. U&g <yo\p og vocaverit nomen domini salvus
erit. " Quomodo ergo invo-
civ siuxctXscryjTtu to ovopa, xvplov, o-co$ycrsTCU. Ilcor cabunt in quern non credide-
runt ? aut quomodo credent ei
ovv * eiriKaXeacovrai eh bv ovk eiriarevaau; ireos quem non audierunt? quomo-
do autem audieut sine praedi-
§ Theb. Se** TntTTevcrcacriv' ob ovk rJKOvcrav; 7rwy Se aKOvcrco-
cante? 15 quomodo vero prae-
" 15
criv ya>ph K-qpvacrovTOs; ttg>s Se * Ktjpv^cocriv, eav
dicalmnt nisi mittantur? sicut
scriptum est, Quam speciosi
§ C $ p.r) aTTOo-TaXu>cnv ; Kadws yeypairrai, p Q,g copcuoi o'l pedes evangelizantium pacem,
PEs. 5.2:7.
lb evangelizantium bona. ,6 Sed
Nali. 1:15. %o8eg * aAA
Ttov svc/jyys'Xi^ofosvcov
f
oVyuQci,. ov irav- non omnes oboedierunt evan-
15. iroSeg \tuiv
tvayy tXi£opkvu>v res vir-qKOvaav rco evayyeXico- 'Hcraia? yap Xeyei, gelio. Esaias enim dicit, Do-
mine, quis credidit auditui
lipi'ivnv] q Kvpts, Tig iiricrTSVcrsv tyj clxoy ijfMbv; 17 apa r\ tticttis nostro? " Ergo rides ex auditu,
IBs. 53:1.
Job. 1 2 38. :

294 c . Orig. Int. i. 62 d . iv. 622 a . Hit. 11. ou] add. /in DFG. |
om. Clem. 585. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. Iren.
1079 b . non habent ABN. 37. 47. 607. 200. Hil. 872'. oi iroitg tidv tvayy.
I

KsLP. ToLDemid. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.Goth. 12. lovSawv Te Kai 'E\X>;voc |

lovSmij) ayaQa, rj T(ov tvayy. tipifvnv Eus.
8. to f»ipa] post ustiv DFG. Vulg. Kai 'EWnvi D. Syr.Pst. D.Ev. 89 a (Tert. ex Es. adv. Marc. iii.
.

(Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.) Goth. Arm. Orig. 13. av Orig. ii. 727 d . 793 a . |

eav 37. 22. v. 2. et ut vid. iv. 34. v. 5.) vid. Es.

Int. i. iv. 622». 623 a Hil. (aQoSpa habet

. Orig. i. 29 l c .
Iii. 7. |
om. ABS*C. 47 ter. Memph.
Orig. e Deut.) | ante Orig. iv. 44 b 69 a . . 14. tmicaXiaLovTai ABSDFG. |
% -oovrai Theb. -#:th. Clem. 442. Orig. ir. 1 1=.

(om. ianv Orig. iii. 243 E . iv. 294e . S\ 17s. 37. 47. KsLP. Vulg. Clem. 442. Orig. Int. iv. 465«. 624 a . 625 c .

tariv atyuftpa 47.) Orig. Int. iv. 624 da 625 c -

.
o>&.
— Ktjpvaaiofiev P. — 7™ s it 1°.] praem. jj FG. Syr.Pst. 15. tuiv tvayy. ay. Clem. Eus. D.Ev. 89".

9. op.oXoyTjffi]^'] add. to prjpa B. Clem. Arm. (bis.) Orig. Int. iv. 624 d . om. |
om. tuiv FG.
— aya9a~]
|

607. I
om. rel. Iren. 209. Orig. Int. ii. Clem. 442. f praem. ra <^. N*D b . 17.

175 d . iv. 622\ 623 a bis. Hil. 1079 b . — 7rH77-£l>ffWlKBXD(FG)P. ((HWFG.) 37. 47mg.Kmg.L. Arm. Clem. om. |

— Kvpiov IijffoDi' (A)SD. rel. Vulg. | X -aovoiv s-. A. 17s. 37. 47. KL. ABN C CD*FG. 47<rt. P. Eus. D.Ev.89 a .

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. Iren. 209. Vulg. Clem. Orig. Int. iv. 624d . 625 c .
Orig. iv.

Orig. Int. ii. iv. ter. \

bri Kvpiog Iijffouc Hit. 872 d . 16. Ttp tvayytXtqi] praem. tv X*. (sed
B. Mcmph. Clem. Petr. Alex. Routh — aKovauaiv A BS C
2
. 17. 37. (A*n.l.) corr. 1 ) |
tov tvayytXwv FG.
iv. 29. Hil. 1079 b . 1080<\ ||
add. xp«- i -oovmv s". L. (-aovrai N*DFG.
\
— tiq tiriarivatv] om. Tig 37*. (£7rt-

gtov A. " quod Christns sit Dominus" 47. KP.) Vulg. Orig. Int. iv. 624 d 625 d . .
aTtvaav Scr.)
J&th. om. Iren. Orig. Int. ii. iv. ter. Hil. 872 e Clem. .
— add.
fin.] et brachium Domini cui
— XWP
I

(Clem.) (Hil.) (Petr. Alex.) (C ] ctvtv P. revelatum est? Mcmph. (ex Es.) |
non
— TTtGTtvanQ Clem. Tnarev<T£ic 37. 15. KnpvZuoiv ABSD. 17.KLP. |
%-l]ov- habet Orig. Int. iv. 626 d .

(-(Tig ) 7.) ) Tnartvug P. otv c-. 37. 47. Vulg. Clem. 442. Orig. 17. apa~\ add. ovv FG. 37. om.
— clvtov~\ post rjyeipiv AP. Clem. \
ante Int. iv. 624 d 625"- Hil. 872 e
. tKnpva- 1'-
. |
Orig. Int. iv. 626 d . 627 d . (r) iitv yap
Iren. Orig. Int. ii. iv. Petr. Alex. Hil. aovan> FG. Clem. 442.)
10. <xro/tari] ffrofia P. — KaOwc, Clem. ]
Kadairtp B.
11. 7pni/>i|].idd in Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Orig. — Trootg] f add. tlov tvayyt\i%optvu)v
7. a mortuis CI. 9. auscitavit | CI. \ 10. ad
Int. iv. 622". 623 d . (D non add. otl). eipninv 5". K'DKG. 17. 37. 47mg. KLP. salutem Cl. 16. obocdiunt CI.
|

701
 nP02 P0MAI0Y2. X.18.

ABXCD ota pr)p.aTO? \pio-TOV. aAAa auditua autem per vcrbum

e£ a/cor/?, 7] be olkoi] *

FG. Christi. 1B
Sed dico, numquid
r
17. 37- 47. Aeyco, Mr] ovk rJKOvcrav; fxeuovu ye elg Ttavixv ttjv non aiidierunt? Et qnidem, In
oninem terrain exivit sonus
UK.
(K)LP.
77/y i^nXdsv 6 4>&o>y<yog aiircov, xcu sig to- iripccra t% eorum, et in fines orbis terrae
9
eorum. verba '
Sed dico,
rPs.i8(i 9 ): 5 .
Oixovf/,ev7]g to, pr/pciTa- avrcov. '
aAAa
Aeyco, p.r}* Icr- num'qnid Israhel non cognovit?
s
• Deut 32:21. par)A ovk eyvco"; 7rpa>TO? * Mcavarjc" Aeyet, 'Eyro iru-pa-- Primus Moses dicit, Ego ad
aemulationem vos addncam in
Zflhwrio vpag sit ovx s$vsi
non gentem, in gentem insi- * err " s$vsi ouruveroo napop-
20 l pientem in iram vos mittam.
«Es.65:i. ryi& v/Aug. 'Hcrai:'a? 8e avroToA/Aa /cat Aeyei, E'JjOefoyv '"Esaias autem audet et dicit,
* * Inventus sum non quaerentibus
[* V X
T<3/~£ */** /"^ fyrovcriv, iu,(f)avy]g iryevofMqv \jv~\
me, jialam apparui his qui me
" Ad n
roig euJk usq kite poor &triv. ivpos 8e tov 'laparjX Ae- non interrogabant.
"Es. 65:2. Israhel autem dicit, Tota die
yei," "O'ktjv ttjv Tj^zposj e|sT£Ta<ra r%g yjip&g pov expandi mantis meas ad popu-
1

lum non credentem et eontradi-

TpogXaov diceiBovvra^xa-) avTiheyoVTO.. ceutem.
1 w dircorra.ro 6 $shg rov Xctov oJutov;
1
Dico ergo, numquid reppu-
XI. i=r' Aeyco ovu, Mr) lit deus populumsuum? Absit:
" Ps. 93(94) : 14.

^ Goth. fir) yevono' KaX yap eyco 'lo-par/Alrr)? ^ eipi, e'/c cnrep- nam ego Israhclita sum ex
et

l
semine Abraham, tribu Benia-
IxaTos
'

Afipaap., <pvXr)s T5eviap.elv. " ovk dircoaaTO min. 2

Non reppulit deus ple-

ovk oldare ev bem suam quam praesciit. An

6 dehs rov Aabv avrov, bv irpoeyvco. r]
nescitis in Helia quid dicit

'HA/a t'l Xeyei r) ypa(pr); a>s evTvyyavei tcd deep Kara. scriptura, quemadmodum in-

3 x
terpellat deum
adversus Is-
1 f
1 Keg. 19:10. tov 'lo-parjA , Kvpis, rovg irpo(j)'/]rag rrov oI-ksxtsi- rahel? 3
Uomine, prophetas
tuos occiderunt, altaria tua
vav, f
ra $vcncto-T /]pia, r
cov xcxTso-xaAJ/ctv, v.rjjyto irxsksi- suffoderunt, et ego relictus sum
stdus, qwaerunt aniraam
4>Qrjv {Aovog, y.ou ttjv 4/XjrXfl v
fy]T0vcriv P'
ov - * 'AAAa et
meam. 4
Sed quid dicit illi
J iReg. 19:18. t'l Aeyei avrco o xprjfiaTio-p.0?; y KaT£/J7rsv siao/jtco responsum divinum ? Eeliqui
mihi septem miliavirorum,qui
kicTLXXivy/hiovg 6iv8pa,g, alxivsg ovx exa-y^a-v <yovv tt} non curvaverunt genu Bahal.

17.xp<irrouBS*CD*.47rTr.'Vulg.Memph. 19. £7r' i9vu ABNC 2

D. 37. Clem. 451. ver. 2.) |
om. BS*CD C
FG. rel. Vulg.
Theb. Goth. Arm. JEth. Orig. Int. (tsTri" iBvu <5. FG. 17. 47*. LP.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Goth.
iv.bis. % Biov s AK-\D
I
b 17.
-
. . 37. Hil. |
om. C*utvid. Arm. -iEth. Orig. Int. iv. Eus. D.Ev.
47m ? KLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Clem.
.
\
20. airoroXpif aai ABNC. rcl. Orig. Int. bis.

om. FG. Hil. 872=. iv. 566 b . 626 d .

628»- J -
Hit. 873». |
1. Beviapeiv ABXC. 17. 37. |
%-pw
18. r]Kov<Tav~\ -va D sic Tregelles. om. DFG. a. D. rel. (,-p.nv L.)
— ntvovv yc Hil.S72 e . om. FG. Orig. — fvpiQnv~\ add. tv BD*FG. (?Theb. 2. HXtia BFG.
— wc] oc
\

626 d 627 b
Int. iv. . . Goth.) |
*om. rj. ANCD b . 17. 37. 47. 17.

— Traaav~\ add. yap D*. ||

om. Hipp. LP. Am. Clem. 451. Hil. (vid. LXX.) — Iffpni;X] fadd. Xfvwi"5". N*. 17espat.
Phil. v. 7. (104.) Orig. Int. iv.bis. Eus. |
"a" Vulg. CI. Orig. Int. iv. its. |
37. L Syr.Pst.iEth.|om. ABS<-CDFG.
in Ps. 72 e. Hil. (liipiBn L. 47. P. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb.
19. F<rp. owicfyrwABXCD«FG.37.47.P. — eyivop.nv] add. iv BD*. (inter Orig. Arm. Orig. Int. ii. 462 d . iv. 629 c Eus. .

Vulg. Memph. Theb. Goth. (Arm.) Int. iv. bis.) |

*om. 5-. ASCD bFG. 17. D.Ev. 65 a (Xfyujv irtpt.
[| [// Kara] rov
JEth. Orig. Int. iv. 62C. 62S a . Hil. 37. 47. LP. (vid. LXX.) lapanX Eus. D.Ev. C2 d .)
872 f
% odk tyvu
.
|
lap. <£. I) b . 17. 21. Kpoq \aov Orig. Int. iv. 626 d 628 a . . 3. ra Ova.'] fpraem. Kai ^. X C D. 37. L.
KsL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 6 29 b Hil. 873 a
. tin \aov D. Clem. . |
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. JEth. Just. Try.
— Mwuff^cBNCFG. 17. 37.47. LP. Hil.\ 451. 39. | om. ABN*CFG. 17. 47. P.Vulg.
JMwitijc =j. AD. — cat avTiXtyovra ABNCD C . 17. 37. Memph. Theb. Orig. Int. ii. 462 d . iv.

— eyw] add. yap 37. |

om. Clem. 451. 47. LP. vv. Clem. Orig. Int. ii. 169 e . 629 c Ens. D.Ev. 62 d 65 a
. . .

Orig. Int. iv. bis. iv. ter. j

jfai Xtyovra D*. |
om. FG.
— ifiae 1". Clem. Orig. Int. iv.bis. Hil. Hil.
873 a . |
avrovg C(et sic bisti'.) JElh. ||
1. rov Xaov Orig. Int. iv. 629.° Eus.
20. audit Am. sum a nou quaer. CI. ap-
in C iir' tOvti ad iipac rcscripta sunt: D.Ev. 62 d . 64 d .
J
rnv K\7)povopiiai' purui iis CI.
\
|

? avrovg*. FG. Deus repulit CI.

I. |
de tribu CI. 2. prae- \

adversum
— iBvu 1'.] tdvn 37. — avrov~] add. ov rrpnyvu AM c
D*.(vid.
scivit CI.
sum CI. |
I

ante Ba:il CI.

CI. 4. diviuura respon-
\

702
XI. 15. IIP02 POMAIOY2.
Vnig. 5 5
Sic ergo et in hoc tempore
BdaJk. ovtco? ovv /cat ev tco vvv Kaipco Xeip:p.a /car'
reliquiae secundum elcctionem
b
Memph, (Theb) eKXoyr)v )(dpLTOs yeyovev. el Se yapin^ ovKerc itj gratiae faclae sunt. 6 Si autem
(GothJArm-Eth + gratia, non ex operibus: alio-
epycov, eirei rj \apis ovKeri yiverat. ^apis. ti ovv; o quin gratia iam non est gratia.
T 7Quid ergo? quod quaerebat
€7ri£>]Tel 'IcrpaijX, tovto ovk eTrerv^ev, r) Se e/cAoyr;
Israhel hoc non est consecutus,
eTrervyev oi 8e Xonrol eTTcopcoQrjcrav, * Kaddnep eleetio, autem consecuta est:
8
ceteri vero excecati sunt. Si-
z
1
Deut. 29 4. yeypaTTTcu, "Eficoxev aiirotg 6 $sog Tryst/pa, xarcc- cut scriptum est, Dedit illis
Es. 6:9. dcus spiritum conpunctionis,
29:10 vv^scog, ocJyQcckpoiig rov pvq fikkitziv ml cvrot, rov [Mfj oculos lit non videant, ct aures
9 ut non audiant, usque in ho-
dxovsiv, stag rrjg o-ypspov Tj^ipag. /cat * AavelS"
diernum diem. 9
Et David
'Ps, 68(69): 22.
Xe'yei, TewjQyjrco dicit, Fiat mensa eorum in la-
r\ rpnitsZp, avrcov eig xa/y/^a xai
queum et in captionem et in
sig Oyjpav, xou sig crxoivSoJkov xou sig &VTWKO$o[/,a, av- scandalum et in retributionem
,0
illis, obscurentur oculi eorum
rois- crxorioSyjrcoo'ouv oi 6(f)Bow\f^o) avr&v rov pvq
ne videant, et dorsum illorum
/oAstcsiv, xou rov vtorov avrcvv Sio\ itavrog crvyxapbipov. semper incurva. " Dico ergo,
f Theb. numquid sic offenderunt ut ca-

§ Goth. Xeyco ovv, ^ p.r) eTTTatcrav ' tva ttIctcoctlv ; p.r) yevoiro- derent? Absit, sed illorum de-
licto salus gentibus, ut illos
dXXa tco avTcov 7ra.pa7rTcop.aTi r) crcoTijpla rols eQvecnv aemulentur. ls Quod si delic-
' tum illorum divitiaesunt mun-
etc- to 7rapatjjXcocrai avTov?. el Se to 7rapaTTTCop.a
di et deminutio eorum di-
avrcov ttXovtos Koap.ov /cat to rjTTTjp.a avrcov ttXovtos vitiaegentium, quanto magis
plenitudo eorum.
edvcov, TToacp pcaXXov to 7rXrjpcop.a avrcov;
13
14 ° 'Yplv Vobis enim dico gentibus.
* Se" Xe'yco rois eOveaiv e(p' bcrov pXv Quamdiu
quidem ego sum
ovvj el fit eyco edvcov an ben 0X09, ttjv Sianovlav gentium apostolus, ministerium
meum honorificabo, "siquo-
p.ov SotjaCco, el ttcos irapaQiXcoaco p.ov ttjv aapua modo ad aemulandum provo-
J cem carnem meam et sal-
Kcti acoo-co rtvds eij avrcov. el yap r) dwofioXij vos faciam aliquos ex illis.
15
Si enim amissio eorum

3. Kayai Just. \
Kai eyio T> h Tf. \aptG' nrtL ro fpyov ovkiti iotiv xaP ( C 10. avyKuxjsov 37 Scr. 47.
4. Kartknrov BND. 17. 37. 47. Just. B.) |
add. £7T£i to tpyov OVKITI £GTIV 12. om. ver. A. habet Orig. i. 693 e
| .

Try. 39. Orig. i. 171. iii. 151 d . Eus. epyov \7. (om. rel.) |
om. AN*CDFG. Orig. Int. iv. 633 b c 634 bd 635 a
-
. . .

D.Ev. 62 d . 65*. Eel. Pr. 27 |

-\tiirov 47te/. P. Vulg. Memph. Theb. Arm. 13. ip.iv Se ABS. 47. P. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
ACFGLP. iEth. Memph. Arm. ivp.yap <j. DFG. 17.
— ry Just. Orig, i. iii. Eus. D.Ev. bis. 7. imZnrtC] nriZ,r\Tai F. tirtZ,nTiL G. 37. L. Vulg. Goth. Orig. Int.
|

iv. 635 d - a
.

Eel. Pr. |
tv EG. Vulg. of. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. u/t. ovv C. [^Eth.]
— tovto
|

5. ovv Vulg. Syr.Hcl.* Theb. -<Eth. ABNCDEG. 17. 37. 47. LP. — fitv ABXC. 17. 37. 47. LP. Vulg.
Orig. iii. 151 d . Orig. Int. ii. 462 d . iv. | % TOVTOV =T. Syr.Hcl. Memph. jEth. Orig Int. iv.
629". Eus. D.Ev. 62 d . 65». |
om. C. — )) Se iK\oyn tirirvxiv Orig. Int. iv. bis. |
DFG. Goth.Arm.
om. ||
add.
Memph. Arm. 631b. j>etr Alex. Routh. Tr.Br. Tract.
SyiT.Pst.&Hcl.te*. _
ovv ABXCP. »om. ^. DFG. 17. 37.
— Xfi^a]
|

(Xin/ia AB*NCD*FG. n.l. 13. |

om. 17. 47. L. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
17.) \rinna B 2
. — t7ru>puj6no-avs\c Syr.Hcl. mg. Gr. Peir. Goth.
— inXoytjv Orig. iii. 505°. 711 b . Eus. Alex. |
artpioO. C. 37. (excaecati sunt — eipi eyio~] eyu> ei/xi FG. Vulg. Goth.
D.Ev. 62" 65 1 7C d 78 d 286 d
1
. . . . . 323 e . Vulg. Arm.) Orig. Int. iv. bis. |
om. tyia A.
325 d in Ps. 453 b
. -y?)c D*. . | 8. KaBairip BN. { ra0ajc =r. ACD. rel. Arm.
— ytyovi v~\ salvae factae sunt Orig. Int. |
|

(ttov yiypa-KTai avraig \i$iaiv ovx — &>£a?w] -au) FG. 17. Vulg. Orig. Int.
iv. 629 d . 630 c . bis. 640". tvpnrai 47mg.) iv. bis.
6. x a P' aro S et x a P iaTl F(non G.) — , 9. iipipag. kcu AaviS~\ om. Ftxt. 14. fiov~\ post Ttjv aapKa DFG.
— yivtrai\ sarai Crutvid. Vulg. d. (add. ad im. paginam. non sic G.) 15. rj yap P.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 9. ab init. add. KaOairep C. | om. Orig.
— X a t add.
l°
lc ] ft St f£ tpyuiv ovkiti Int. iv. 631. b
tGTIVX a P l S' ITU TO tpyOV OVKtTl lariv — Kai sig Bijpavbis. D*. ||
(om. Kat eic
epyov s- (B)S«. 37. 47mo. L. Syrr. Bnpav Syr.Pst. -<Eth.) habet Orig. Int. 5. gratiae salvae factae CI. | G. gratia jam
non ex CI. I dorsum eorum CI. \ II. dilecto
Pst.&Hcl. (tl St fg epyuiv OVKITI iv.) Am.* I salus est 67.

703
 nP02 PQMAI0Y2. XL 16.
ABX(C)D. avrcov KaraWayi] reconciliatio est mundi, quae
koct/jlov, r/y rj TrpoaAr)p.y\ns el p,r) £cor/
FG. adsumptio nisi vita ex mortuis?
b
17. 37- 47. e'/c veKpcov; el 8e r) aTrap^r) ay/a, /cat to (pvpapa- '"Quod si (lelibatio sancta est,
I(P). et massa; et si radix sancta,
1?
/cat el ?/ ayia, /cat ol KAa8oi. pt&
el 8e Ttves tcoi>
et rami. "Quod si aliqui ex
kAccScov e^eKAaaOrjaav, av 8e aypieAatos u>v evenevrpi- ramis fracti sunt, tu autera
cum oleaster esses, insertus es
adr/f ev avrols, avyKotvcovos
/cat rr)s p^V s C* "] rrj? in et socius radicis et pin-
illis
guidiuis olivaefaetus es, ,8 noli
7riorr)TO? Tr)s eAata? eyevov, par] KaraKav^ca tcov gloriari ad versus ramos: quod
si gloriaris, non tu radicem
KAaScow el 8e KaraKav^aaai, ov av ri]v pi^au portas sed radix te. ls Dices
19
fdaara^ets, * aXha " r) pi^a ae. epei? ovv, e^e/cAa- ergo, Fracti sunt rami ut ego
20
inserar. Bene: propter in-
adiqaav + ~°
/cAaSot, Iva. eyco eyKevrpiaOco. /caAa>s-' rrj credulitatem fracti sunt, tu
autem fide stas. Noli altum
aTTicrTia ' eKAaadrjaav,' av 8e
rrj Triaret earrjKaf. p.r) sapere, sed time: sl
si enim
21 deus naturalibus ramis non
}
v^rrjAa (ppovet,'' aAAa (pofiov- et ya/j 6 0eo9 tcov
pepercit, ne forte nee tibi par-
Kara ipvatv KAaocov ovk ecpelaaro, f
ov8e aov cpeiae- cat. 22
Vide ergo bonitatem,
et severitatem dei, in cos qui-
P. TCU) " I8e ovv yjpr)aTOTrjTa. ^ /cat airoToptiav Oeov- eVt dem qui ceciderunt severita-
f
tem, in te autem bonitatem
ptev tovs ireaovras a.TTOTop,t.a, eiri oe ae
8e t
*
xpr/aro dei, si permanseris in bonita-
a »
rrjs aeov,
y, eav
*<*.*
i
eirip.evrjs ttj ^prjaTOTrjrr eirei /cat tem; ulioquin et tu excideris.
23
Sed et iili si non permanse-
o^u eKKOiri-jarj. * /ca/cetvot oe, eav /zr) * eiriptevcoatv rrj rint in incredulitate inseren-
tur: potens est enim deus
a7riarta, eyKevrptadrjaovrar
iterum inserere illos. 2, Nam 8vvaros yap eartv 6
si tu ex naturali excisus es
c/eoy TraKiv eynevrptaai avrovs' et e/c rr/y
oleastro et contra naturam in-
yap av
/cara (pvaiv e'£e/co7rr7? dypieXatov /cat irapd (pvaiv sertus es in bonam olivam,
quanto magis hi secundum
evehzevrpladys els /caAAte'AatOf, 7rocra> ptdAAov ovtol ol naturam iuserentur suae olivae.

15. Koafiov Orig. Int. iv. 635 d 636 c . .

|
18. KaraKavxavai] KaTaKt^aat 17. |
Kav- 37. 47. LP. Orig. iii. 144 d . 146 h 276 a . .

-pip FG. Xacai D*FG. Orig. Int. J ipttanrai

iv. <&. Vulg.
—
|

7rpoa\.~\ 7Tpo\. CFG. — a\\a BXD*. | J a\V =r. ACD«. rel. Iren. Int. 264. Cypr. 305.
16. St BKC*D. rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 19. t^ixXaaOno-av Orig. Int. iv. 637 b .
|
22. tSt Clem. 140. Orig. iii. 144 e . 246 d .
Memph.Arm. yapA I |
quod si Vulg. u K\aaQi)aa.v FG. si fracti suntrf*. Eus. in Ps. 29s». |
tiSt ACFG.
Orig. Int. iv. 600 1 . 616". 637 a . |
om. Orig. Int. ii.213 f . — Btov Clem. Orig. iii. 144 e . 246 d .

— KkaSoi]
|

C2 . Goth. ^Eth. f praem. ol <z. BD*. Syr.Hcl. praem. tov B.

— ft 2°. Orig Int.iv. 6C0 a 637 a . . | om. Arm. |om.ANCD**FG. 17.37. 47.LP. — arroTojua ABX*C. Arm. Orig. iii.

FGP*. Arm. 20. rnv aTnffrtia G. 246 d . } airoTopiav <S. N DFG. 17.
C

—
|

17. evacevrpiffSijc'] tKEVTpiaOijg L. tickaaenaav B B tig. D*FG. J KticXa- t 37. 47. L. Vulg. Clem. Orig. Int. ii.
— iv Orig.
I

b
637 Int. iv. . | om. C*utvid. odno-av <S. ABMai.HCD b 17. 37. 47. . 294 e . iv. 637 b . Eus. in Ps. 298 b . Hit.
— piZqg tai AN D
rt/g C C. 17s. 37. 47. LP. LP. 290 b .

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. — av St Orig. Int. ii. 213 f . iv. 637 b .
|
aw — Xpnaroriig ABCD*. Arm. Orig. iii.

jFth. (Orig. iii. 69 a

.) Orig. Int. iv. St D*. Eus. in J x9'l aT0TnTa 'o-
Ps. FG. DC
— to marti] rnv manv T)*?
|

|
om. kcu BN*C. Mem ph. ||
om. rng ? ut vid. 17. 37. 47. L. Vulg. Clem. Orig. Int.
p(S»;<;<caiD*FG. (vid. infra.) Lren. 304. Treg. (rg awiarif Wtst.) ii. iv. Hit. xpi]BToTt]Toc. N.
|

(264). — iiip'lXa ABX. Vulg. (jipovtt (ut vid.) — dtov post xptjar. ABSCD*. Vulg.
— mornro£ Clem. 799. cxc. Theod. 983. ||
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth, ut vid. Cypr. 12. Memph. Arm. |
'om. <£. D b FG. 17.
TcoiornroQ 37*. 305. % bfyikofpovu s. CDFG. rel. 37.47. L. Demid. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth.
— tytvov hie ABSCD
|

C
37. LP. . 17. 47. Arm. ut vid. Orig. iii. 276*. JEth. Clem. (Orig. iii.) Orig. Int. ii. iv.
Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Goth. |
ante rnq 21. ovSt] f praem. /tijjrwc <£. DFG. 17. (Eus. in Ps.) Hil.
Trior, t. tXaiag (om. rng ptKng [koi]) 37. 47 mg. L. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — tTTtpevng BSD*. | J errtfit true. S".
D*FG. Memph. Arm. |
ante avyx. Goth. Arm. (Mth.?) Iren. 264. Cypr. ACD^FG. rel. Clem. (Orig. iii.)

Syr.Pst. |
post avyK. JS.lh. Orig.Inl.iv. 12. |
om. ABNC. 47txt. P. Hi!.
18. « St] add. av D*FG. |
om. Orig. Int. Memph. Orig. Int. iv. 617 d 637 b 638°.
. .

iv. 637 b . — fuatrai AB(J/<ned.2.)NCDFG. 17.

22. in
duill CI.
bouitate CI. \ 24. magis ii qui secuu-

704
 XI. 35. nPOS POMAIOY2.
3
Vol?.
Syrr. P. H.
Kara cpvaiv eyKevTpto-Oi^crovTai rr] ISia eXaia. ; Ov *• Nolo enim vos ignorare,
fratres, mystcrium hoc. ut non
Memph. yap OeXco vp.as dyvoeiv, uSeXcpoi, to pLvanipiov tovto, sitisvobis ipsis sapientes, quia
Goth. Arm. iEth. caecitas ex parte contigit in
25. irap eavr. iva 'p.rj r/re ev eavTois (ppovip.01, on ircopcocris awb
*
Israel donee plenitudo gen-
26
tium intraret, et sic omnis
p.c-povs tco YapaifX ye'yovev d-^pts °v T0 irXi]pcop,a tcov Israhel salvus firet: sicut
b
edvcov eicreXOr), /cat ovtcos iras 'laparjX acodr/aerai, scriptum Veniet ex Sion
est,
b Es. b qui eripiat et advertet im-
59:20. f

27:9-
kolOcos yeypa7TTai, "Wget in "2itov 6 pvoftsvog, axo- pietates Iacob. 2'
Et hoc illis
O tag axo 'Tlaxcop'
' I O > i > V ' 27 c v " > ~ a me testamentum, cum abs-
c Jer. 31 : 33. vrpsysi acreps xou avTTj avToig tulero peccata eorum. !s
Se-
7} Tap' ifLov 8ia&rjy.vj, otcvj afyshcopai Tag daapriag cundum evangelium quidem
inimici propter vos, secundum
ai/TCOV. Kara pev to evayyeXiov e^apoi oi vp.as, electionem autem carissimi
propter patres: ^sine paeni-
KctTa Se tttjv eKXoyyjv dyairrjTol 8ta tovs iraTepas m
tentia enim sunt dona et vo-
30
calio dei. Sicut enim ali-
ap.€TapeAi]Ta yap Ta yapto-para Kai rj katjctls tov quando et vos non credidistis
J
6eov. cocnrep yap vp.eis 7tot6 rj7T€L0i]aaT€ tco dew,
f deo, nunc autem misericordiam
consecuti estis propter illorum
vvv 8e rjXeijtJrjTe ttj tovtccv diretOeia, ° ovtcos kcu incredulitatem, 3I
ita et isti
nunc non crediderunt in ve-
tc. ovtoi vvv rjirelOi-jaav ' tco vpeTepco eXeet, 'iva Kal avTol stram misericordiam, ut et
J~ ipsimisericordiam consequan-
iXerjdcocriv. crvveKXeiaev yap 6 deos tovs iravras
tur: 32 conclusit enim deus
JJ
els direiOeiav, iva tovs iravras eXe^crrj. to fiaOos omnia in incredulitatem ut
omnium misereatur. 33 alti-
ttXovtov Kal o~o(f)ias Kai yvcocrecos Oeov, cos * aveije- tudo divitiarum sapientiae et
scientiae dei: quam inconprae-
pavvr]Ta" to. Kpip.aTa avTov Kal dve^iyviaaToi at hensibilia sunt indicia eius et
oid investigabiles viae eius. 34 Quis
a Eg. 40 : 13. 6Sol avTov. rlg yap syvco vovv mpiov; i] Tig crvfA-
enim cognovit sensumdomini?
1 Cor. 2 : 16.
/3ov7\.og avTov sjsvsto; r) ris irpoe8a>Kev avTco, Kal aut quis consiliarius eius fuit?
35
aut quis prior dedit illi et

23. KctKiivoi ABXCDFG. 47. |

Jkoi tKfi- 27. apapnagl avo/xiag \1ixt. L. Orig. Int. ii. 355°. iv. 641 a . |
r«
vot <$. 17. 37. L. 28. Trarepeg F (non G.) iravra D*. |
Travra FG. Iren. Gr. 50.
— tirtfitviotTiv BX*D*. [
\-p.uviiM7iv ^. 29. tov 9iov ante Kai >'; K\naig 37. Memph. "omnia" 214.
AN'CD'FG. rel. |
post Orig. Int. iv. 640". 32. iXtnay] -an 17. L.
— o 0£oc ante ianv 17. L. |
Contra, 30. om. ver. X*.(add. a ) 33. Kai oo<p. m. Orig. iv. 49 a . Orig. Int.
Orig. Int. iv. 637 b . — oiarrep ynp] t a ^d. Kai <£. ScD b . 17. iii. 370 f Clem. 304. 694.
. F us. c. Mel.
— civtovq] avrois F(non G.) 37. L. (Vulg.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. 71 b . 458 d 613».
156 d in Ps. 92 b. . 165"=. .

24. oi] add. tav Db . Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. |

|
om. ABN'CD'FG. 47. Memph. Tert. adv. Herm. 45. adv. Marc. ii. 2.
om. Orig. Int. iv. 637 c . Goth. iEth. Orig. Int. iii. 50 e . iv. v. 14. Q/pr. 319. Hil. 436 d UG8 b om . . |

— D
? evKtvrptaQiijaiv b. 640«. Kai Vulg. Iren. 51. cdd. et edd.
25. ante yap
SiXui it. 8t X. St (om. yap) 37. — wort ante vptig A. (Vulg.) |
post — 6tov~] praem. rov FG. 17. Orig. Int.
—
1

Orig.
vp.aq Int. iv. 61 l
a
. 639 c - d. Hil. Orig. Int. iii. iv. i. 188. ii. 288 f . iv. 638 a . 641*. 642*.
1102 b.
>)/iacF(nonG.)
|
— vvv] vvvi B. Eus. Cat. Ps. |
om. Orig. iv. Clem. 634.
— om. A*.
f<?j]
— i\(t]BnTi C. 37. Eus. c. Mel. bis. in Ps. quater.
— iv iavroiQ AB. Syrr.Pst.& Hcl. J Trap' |
31. oi'7-oi ABXCD b . rel. Orig. Int. iii. — avt%epavvi]ra AB*N. | J -ptvvjjra <£.
iavr. <S. NCD. 17. 37. L. Orig. Int. 50 e . iv. 641 a . |
avroi D*FG. Syr. B 2 D. rel.

iv. 639 c - d.
|
iaur. tantum FG. 47. Vulg. Hcl.mg. 34. Kvpiov Iren. 292. Orig. Int. ii.

(Hil.) — ifitrtpiii St Orig. Int. iii. iv. | »}/itr. 340 f . iv. 641 a. 642 d . Tert. adv.
— rqi I<rp.~] rov Itrp. 17. Elz. (1624.) 17. Herm. 17. adv. Mare. ii. 2. v. 14.
— avpi B*. — ourot Orig. Int. iii. iv. |
om. N*. adv. Prax. 19. Scorp. 7. Hil. 436 e .
26. ojroorp.] fpraem. Kai =r. Db . 17- 37. (add.") (koi awroi iva 17.) 1108". I 9tov D*.
— iXindumiv] praem. vvv BSD*. Memph.
|

L. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm.

Orig. ii. 728 a . Orig. Int. iv. 639 c 640 a . .
|
praem. vartpov 17. |
om. AD lt
*FG.
Hil. 1102 b . |
om. ABSCD*FG. 47. 37. 47. L. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth.
avertat impietatem a Jacob
26. fieret CI. |

Goth. iEth. |
(airoo-Tpnpat EG.) Arm. ttth. Orig. Int. iv. CI. I
30. iucredulitatom illorum CI. 32. iu iu- |

27. aipeXutfiat] -Xopai L. 32. roue navTug 1". ABND C

. 17. 37. 47.
credulitateni CI.

4x 705
 I1P02 POMAIOY2. XI. 36.
ABXD. J
aVTa7rO$o6r)(T€Ta.l aVTUp; OTl i£ ai)TOV KOA 8l aVTOV retribneturei? 36 Quoniam ex
FG. \>
kou
>v
avrovTa
v '
iravTa-
»-»£.'>•
avrw rj oo^a
» v < - ipso
r et per ipsum et in ipso
17- 37- 47. 6£f eis tovs aicovas, mnia jp 9i g i oria in 6aecula,
.

L[P] amen -
afi-fjv.

1 1
Obsecro itaque vos, fratres,
XII. iz' UapaKaXco ovv vpds, d8eX(f)oi, 8id tcov oiKTip-
1 5 per misericordiam dei, ut ex-
pcov tov 6eov, 7rapaaTrjcraL ra aco/xara vpcov Ovaiav hibeatis corpora vestra hostiam
viventem sanctam deo placen-
p '
>£ajaav dyiav evapearov rw 0ec2, ttjv XoyiKtjv Xarpeiav
$ tem, rationabile obsequium
s
2 <

"jf
xw"tr ^ 2
vpcov, KOLi prj avcr)(r)paTi£eo-6e tco alwvi tovtco, aXXd
vestrum. Et nolite con-
formari huic saeculo, sed re-
nopipovoBai peTapop<povcr9e ttj dvaKaivcocrei tov voos \ e eh to formaraini in novitate sensus
e vestri, ut probetis quae sit
Eph. 5:10, 17
8oKipa£eiv vpds ti to OeXrjpa tov 6eov to dya&ov /cat voluntas dei bona et placens et
3
perfecta. Dico enim per gra-
evapecrTov kou TeXeiov. ° Xeyco yap 81a Tr)? ^apiTOs tiam quae data est mihi om-
nibus qui sunt inter vos, non
ttjs Bode'icrrjs- poi iravTi tco ovtl ev vplv, pi] vireptypo- plus sapere quara oportet sa-
pere, sed sapere ad sobrieta-
velv irap Sei (f)poveiv, aXXa (ppoveTv eh to aco(ppo- tem, et unicuique sicut divisit
velv, €Kao~Tq> a>? 6 8eos epepicrev perpov iriaTecos. deus mensuram fidei. * Sicut
enim in uno corpore miilta
Kauairep yap ev evi acopaTi * 7roAAa peXrj e^opev, membra habemus, omnia au-
tem membra non eundem ac-
Ta Be peXrj irdvTa ov ttjv avTTjv e^et irpa^LV, ovtcos tum habent, 5 ita multi unum
01 iroXXo\ ev acopa ecrpev ev ^piaTco, to Be KaB eh { corpus sumus in Christo, sin-
guli autem alter alterius mem-
•{ Goth. dXXyXcov peXrj'" eyovTes Be yaplapaTa Kara ttjv bra, habentes autem dona-
6

tiones secundum gratiam quae

X a P ll> T V U Bodelaav rjptv Biacbopa, e'/re irpofpiiTeiav data est nobis differentes, sive
KaTa ttjv dvaXoyiav ttjs 7r/a"rea>?, propbetiam secundum ra-
e'tVe BiaKovtav ev
tionem fidei, 'sive ministerium
ttj BtaKovta, eWe 6 Si8ao~Kcov ev ttj 8i8ao~KaXia, in ministrando, sive qui docet
k Goth- in doctrina, 8 qui exortatur in
ei're 6 TTapanaXtov ev Trj TvapaKXrjaet^ 6 peTaSiSovs exortando, qui tribuit in sim-
plicitate, qui praeest in sollici-

36. fliwi'ctc] add. tmv aiwwv EG (inter 2. rooc] f add. vpv 5-. NI) C 17. 37. LP.
. Orig. Int. iv. 645 d 647 b . . | J post <z.
lineas.) T<>1. Demid.m (semel.) Syr.Pst. Vulg. m. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. A. 17. 37. 47. LP. ||
(seq. txupw 17.)
Orig Int. iv. 641 b . 642 e Cypr. 319. Hil.
. (iEth.) Orig. Int. iv. B43 b 644 b 645 a
. .
-
b. 4. vavra ante pt\n F(non G.) Vulg.
436 e . 1108 b 1109 b . . |
om. m (semel.) I
om. ABD*FG. 47. Memph. Clem. (post Orig. Int. iv.)
1. OtKTipfllnv'] OlKTLipioV FG. Orig. iii. 803 d Cypr. . — TrpaZiv ante tx" F*(nonG.) Syrr.Pst.
— rot 0{(.j ante tvaptvrov AN*P. Vulg. m. — rW. i'pac~] add. ra fitatpepovra kcii tl &Hcl. Orig. Int. iv. 645 d 647 b
. .

(^Etb.) Orig. Int. iv. 64.3 b c . Arm. om. Orig. Memph.

-
644«. |
iotiv |
Int. iv.quater. 5. oyrwc] add. Kai 37. Syr.Pst.
post BX C D. rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Clem. Cypr. Arm. om. Orig. Int. iv. 645 d .

Orig. Int. ii. 187 a . iv. 643 c Eus.

. in Ps. — tov Stov Clem. |
om. tov FG. 64 7 b .

637". Tert. de Res. car. 47. Cypr. 159. — to ayaBov Kai tvapiorov Clem. Orig. — taptv Orig.tu. 439 Orig. d. Int. iv. bis.
— \oyttcni'~\ KaXnv 47mg. Int. iv. 644 b e Graeco diserte. 645 c ab '
. Ens. D.Ev. om. FG. 506°. |

2. nat fiii] om. km 47* Gb. Cypr. xai ivap. Kai ayaB. 17. (.Orig. — to ABND*FG. ft P. 47/r«. % b Be T.
— ovoxniiaTi&o9t B* Iil.Bch.Mai.il. 37. Int.iv.)
I

I
to aya9. to ivapiar. 37. Db . 17*. 37. 47mg. L. Eus. D.Ev. 506*.
|

47. LP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Am* 6. fo] ovv P.

Arm. (^Eth.) Clem. 450. Orig. Int. ii. 3. x a P tToc l add. tov Btov 37. L. Fuld. — Bta<popa~\ -pavD*.
413 d . iv. 643 b .644 b Cypr. 259. . | -aOai Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. -<Eth. om. Orig. | 7. an Siasovtav Orig. Int. iv. 648°. 650 c .
AB'DEG. 17. (nolite conformari Int. iv. 645 c . 654 a . iir o StaKovuiv Kc . (37
—
I

Vulg. m.) Trap' o fin <ppovavIren. 317. Orig. Int. art). (f5iaK. iv rybisL.')
— aiwii] " aluipiifi ita Cod." B^/az. iv. 645 c . 646 a . 647 c . |
om. FG. ||
o]
I

— o licaaKwv Orig. Int. iv. 648 c . |

SiSa-
— fiiTapop<pov<r8t B*/?/.£cA.il/ai'.D c. 17. o WMai. OKaXttav A.
37. 47. LP. m. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. — 6 9toq post tutpiaiv A. Am. Syr.Pst.
Goth. Arm. (.<Eth.) Clem. Orig. Int. iv. (^Eth.) Orig. Int. iv. 645 c 647 d
.
a
.

<H3 b C44 b . . Cypr. |

-a9ai AB?ND'EG. 4. Ka6aTTtp~\ W(77TC(0 D*FG. 36. in ipso sunt rl.
bona et] om.
Vulg. — iroUo ante pt\n BSDFG. Vulg. 3.
2.
Deus divisit CI.
et Am.* \ beueplaceus CI. \

706
XII. 20. nP02 P12MAIOY2.
Vulg. ip air\oTT]TL' o irpoiarafievos ev aTrovSfj, 6 eXecov ip tudine, qui miseretur in hila-
Syrr. P. H. ritate.
Meinph. l\aporr)Ti. 9 Dilectio sine simulatione.
(Goth.) Arm. Mth.- 9 Odieutes malum,
adherentes
'H ayooTT] avvwoKpiTO?. dirocrTvyovvTes to irovr]- bono, l0
caritatem fruterni-
tatis invicem diligentes, ho-
pov, KoXXcopevoi ra dyaOco, ttj (piXa8eX(pla et? dX- nore invicem praevenientes,
XijXov? (piXoaropyoi, rrj rifirj dXXi]Xov? irporjyovpe- "sollicitudine non pigri, spi-
ritu ferventes, domino ser-
vol, Trj cnrovSr) p.y OKvrjpoi, tcc iwevp-aTi ^eovTes, vientes, la
spe gaudentes, in
tribulatione patientes, orationi
tco Kvplco SovXevovTes, ttj eXiribi xaipovres, rrj instantes, l3
memonis sancto-
0Xi\j/ei inropevovTes, Trj Trpocrev^fj 7rpocrKapTepovvTe?' rum communicantes, hospitali-
tatem sectantes. u Benedicite
rat? xptiais tcov dyicov KOivcovovvTes, ttjv (ptXofje- persequentibus, benedicite et
,b
nolite maledicere. Gaudere
e Mat. 5: 44. viav 8io>kovt6$' s evXoyelre tovs Slcokovto.? vpds' cum gaudcntibus, flere cum
1 Cor.4: 12. 6
flentibus. Id ipsum invicem
'

1 Pet. 3: 9. evXoyetTe, kou p.i] Karapdade. ^atpetv p,eTa ^atpov- sentientes, non alta sapientes,
f 6
tcov, kXolUip p-erd KXatovTcov. to olvto eh dXXrjXov? sed humilibus conseutientes:
nolite esse prudentes aput
(ppovovvTes, p.7] Ta v\j/->]Xa (ppovovvTes, dXXa toi? tol- vosmct ipsos. Nulli l7
malum
pro malo provi- reddentes,
ireivols o-vvaira.yop.evoi. p.i] yiveaOe (ppovtp.ot Trap' dentes bona non tantum coram
coram omnibus
eavTols. p.r)8evl Kaxhv dvTL KaKov diro8t.86vTe$, deo sed etiam 18
hominibus; si fieri potest,

irpovoovpevoL KaXa evcairiov TvavTiov avopwircov ei quod ex vobis est, cum omni-
bus hominibus pacem habentes;
SvvaTov, to e£ vp.cov /xera ndvTcov dvOpcowcov elprj- 19
non vosmet ipsos defeudentes,
carissimi, sed date locum irae:
veuovTes, '
pi] eavTovs eK$iK.ovvTes, dyaTrrjTol, dXXa scriptum est enim, Mihi vin-
dictam, ego retribuam, dicit
" Deut. 32:35. SoTe T07rov ttj opyrp yeypa-KTai yap, E^ot ixSi-
dominus. 20
Sed si esurient
Heb. 10:30. 20l f
Pro v. 25:21. xijtrtg, iyco avTCLToScoirco, Xiysi xvpiog. *aAAa" iay ijiimicus tuus, ciba ilium: si
sitit, potum da illi. Hoc enim
ireivoi 6 £%Qpog tov, xpcbfAi^s avTo'v iav Si\pcl, xoti^s faciens carbones ignis congeres

avTOV tovto <yo\p iroicov (Lvdpaxag irvpog crajpsvcrsig

8. tire] omD*FG. Vulg. Orig.Int.iv.64S c .

H>1 KaTap. A(B)SD b . 17. 37. (47.) LP. 17. wavruv A*ut vid.BHD c 17.37.47.LP. .

— 7rpntoTup.ivog Clem. 309. |

7rpoiarai'0- Vulg. rel. Clem. 607. ( Orig. ii. 786 c .) Vulg./ Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth.
/iti'oc N. Orig. Int. iv. 652 c (om. vfiag B. 47. Am.
. Arm. Orig. Int. iv. Luc. ran A ! D* \

9. airooTvyovvrtg Clem. 198. 309. 451. | Clem, 607.) |

post D*. om. tv\. t. \ FG/-.G. Harl. Tol.m. [jEth.]
[ItHJOVVTtQ FG. SitiiK. i'fiag FG. m. |j
evXoyetre (ante 19. eicducno-etg AFG. Orig. ii. 612 e (ctra,
.

10. npoijyovfievoi Clem. 309. |

irpoanyov- Kai )U//)] ev\oyeia6ai T)*ut vid. 657.)
fievoi D*. 15. KXateiv] fpraem. Kai <$. AD C
. 17. 37. — avTaTroSuHru) Orig. ii. 612 e . 6S7 not.
11. Kvpi V Eh. ABXD 1
*. 17. 37. 47. LP. 47. LP. Syr.Pst. Memph. JEth. (vid. Orig. Int. iv. 653 c £u*.Pr.Ev. 531 e in
. .

Vulg./. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Orig. iii. 321 f .) Tert. de Idol. 13. |
om. Ps. 42 e . Tert. adv. Marc. ii. 18. v. 14. |

Arm. ^Eth. Clem. 309. Orig. Int. iv. BXDFG. 47. Vulg. m. Syr.Hcl. Goth. avrairodioFG.
651 c . |
Kaipip St. D*EGr.G. (vid. Arm. Orig. Int. iv. 652 d . 20. « aXXa" eav AB(N). (37.) (P.) Vulg.
Hier. ad Marcellam Ep. xxvii. Vallar. 16. yiveo9e] yiyveir. D. (Syr.Hcl.) Memph. Arm. Orig. Int. iv.
i. 133. [ed. Bened. Ep. xxv.] — typovovvreg'] add. ayairnrot P*. 654". (aXX' H. 37. P.) |
eav t ovv" <£.
" Illi legant, Spe gaudentes, tempori — fin ra vip. tppov."] om. P*. D c
. 17s. 47. L. (non Syr.Hcl.) ("et si

servientes; nos legamus, Spe gau- — avvaTrayofiei'OL B*Mai. quoque" ^)th.) | eav D*FG. m. Goth.
dentes, Domino servientes.") 17. Ka\a] add. evojirtov tov deov Kai A 2
.
|
et si Syr.Pst.
12. inroiitvovrtg Clem. 309. Tert. adv. Goth. [
add. ov fiovov evuirewv — i/'aj/iuje] -ae A. | ipuifiiaov 37* et -£s
Marc. v. 14. | vnoiiivog A*. tov 6eov aXXa kh evwiriov (sic) FG. supra script.
13. xptiaic ABND». 17. 37. 47. L. Vulg. Vulg. in. Arm. Use. Luc. 126. (vid. — eav diya iron^e avrov Orig. Int. iv. |

CI. Syrr.Pst&Hcl. (et mg. Graeci.) 2 Cor. viii. 21.) non habent om. L. j
praem. Kai Dc Treg. (eav
Memph. Goth. Arm. iEth. Clem. 309. A*utvid.BHT>. 17. 37.47. LP. Syrr. de Si+. D" T/.?)
Orig.Int.iv. 651 e .
|
pvuaig D*FG. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. Zoh. ^th.
10. Charitdte Ct. 13. necessitatibus sauo-
Am.Hil. 1257 c iv. 653 c (MSS. et ed. De la
|
. Orig. Int. .
14. persequentibus vui CI.
toruai C't. j | 19.
14. tv\oy, t. Siwk. v/iac ante iv\oy. Kai Rue.) vindic'.a CI.

707
 nP02 PQMAI0Y2. XII. 21.

ABN [CI D- €7Tt T11U KC(paAl]V O.VTOV. ULKCO VTTO TOV KO.K0V, supra caput eius. " Noli vinci
p.7]
FG. a malo, sed vince in bono
17- 37. 47- ctXXa vino, eu tco dyadco to kclkov. malum.
LP.
1(5 Ylacra ^fv^rj i^ovalcus virepe^ovaats viro- Omnia anima potestatibus
1

XIII. sublimioribus subuita sit. Non

k i Pet. z : 13. Taaaecrdco. ov yap icrriu e^ovcrla el p.7] * vtto Oeov, est enim potestas nisi a deo:
f f quae autem sunt, a deo or-
at Se ovaat, viro 6eov TeTayp,euat elaiu. " coare 6 dinatae sunt. s
Itaque qui
resistit potestati, dei ordina-
duTiTaao~op.euos rrj e^ovcrla ty) tov deov Siarayrj du- tioni resistit: qui autem re-
diari]Kev ol Se du6eaTi]K0Tes iavT0?s Kpip.a Xi]p.\j/ou- sisting, ipsi sibi dampnationem
3 Nam principes
adquiruut.
rai. ° ol
yap ap^ouTes ovk elcrlu <po{ios tco dyadco *
non sunt timori boni operis
sed mali. Vis autem non
epyco dXXa tco kcckco. deXeis Se pi] (pofSeiadai t~i]u timerc potestatem? Bonum
fae, et habebis laudem ex ilia:
e^ovalau; to dyaOou irolei, ko.1 eijets eiraiuou e£ 4
dei enim minister est tibi in
avrijs' 6eov yap Sianouos Icttiu aol els to ayadou. bonum. Si autem male fe-
ceris, time : non enim sine
eau Se to Kaxov 7roir)s, (po^ov' ov yap e'tKij Ti]u p.ayai- causa gladiura portat : dei
enim minister est, vindex in
pav (popei. deov yap SiaKouos Icttlv ckSikos els bpyrju iram ei qui malum agit. 5 Ideo

tco to KaKov irpacrcTovTi. ° Sio dvaynrj inroTacrcreadai, necessitate subditi estote, non
solum propter iram sed et
ov pouou Sia ttjv 6pyi]u, dXXa /cat Sia Ti]u crvueiSycriu. propter conscientiam. 6
Ideo
enim et tribtita praestatis:
Sia tovto yap /cat (popovs TeXeire- XeLTOvpyol yap ministri enim dei sunt, in hoc
7
ij'sum servientes. Keddite
deov elcrlu els avro tovto irpoaKapTepovvTes. atro-
omnibus debita; cui tributum,
§ Theb. SoTe f
irdcriu Tas 6(peiXas, * tco tou (fiopou tou (popou, tributum; cui vectigal, vecti-
gal; cui timorem, timorem;
tco to TeXos to TeXos, tco tou (po/3ou tou (pof3ou, tco cuihonorem, honorem. 8 Ne-
8 mini quicquam debeatis, nisi
ttju Tip.i]u, Ti]u Tt/XTqu. p.i]Seul p.i]Seu ocpelXeTe, el p.1]

20. rnv KKj>aKi)v"\ 7-ijc Kapa\i]Q B. 4. aoi Iren. 280. Orig. Int. 655 1 . Tert. i. iii. Orig. Int. iii. iv. Cypr. 305. |

21. viKto Clan. 431. | vixovA. Scorp. 14. om.FG. % post S'. 17. 47. L. Syr.Hcl. Memph.
—
|

vtto Clem. | airo FG. "in" Orig. — to aya9ov~] om. to B. Theb. jEth.
Int. iv. 654 d . — Clem.
n-oii)c 147. | jroific 17. 47. P. 9. to yap Clem. 56S. Orig. Int. iv. 657 d .
|

1. iraoa <^t'X" viroTaoaio9to ABXD C

.
— ibtiv 2°. Orig. Int. iv. |
igtcii 37. yiypairrai yap FG. |
nam etiam illud
17. 37. LP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — tic opynv post tK^iKOQ ABS C
. 37. 47. quod dixit Syr.Pst.
Memph. Goth. (Arm.) (iEth.) Orig. LP. Vulg. m. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. — poiXtvanQ, tyovtvonc,, kXei^hc, ipevdo-
i. 790 c . Orig. Int. iv. 654 d . 655 c . | Goth. Arm. ^th. Iren. 2S0. 321. Orig. paprvpnaiii;, artOvfinatic, P.
naoatg VTroraaoioBt D*FG. Fuld. Int. iv. |
ante N*DC . 17. |
om. D*FG. — «:Xc^£tc] f add. ov yptvSopaprvpiiaeic.
m. Iren. 321. — 7-^; to ran:.] om. to) 37. om. to S". K. 37.(P.)Vulg.C/.Syr.Hcl. Memph.
—
|

vtto )». ABSD". 17. 37. 47. LP. |J airo B.l/oi'ed.2. Wtst. Arm. iEth. Orig. Int. iv. |
om.
<S. D*FG. Orig. I "a" Orig. Int.iv. 5. avaynn ABS. rel. Orig. Int. iv. G56 d ABDFG. 17. 47. L. Am. Fuld. Tol.
655 c Iren.. Int. bis. |
om. DFG. m. Goth. Iren. 280. Syr.Pst. Theb. Goth. Clem. 568. 897.
— oi/trai] fadd. fjoucriat s\ D c. 17. 37. — TrpoTaffotaOat Eh. Orig. iii. 669 c Orig.
. Int. iii. S31 c .
47. LP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Orig. i. |
om. — a\\a Iren. 2S0. kcii Orig. iv. bis. — tVfpa] add. tarty AS*(corr. c ) 17.
ABKD*FG. Vulg. m. Memph. Goth. om. km FG. ( Vulg.) (Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. |om. rel. Clem,
Arm. JEth. Iren.'2$0. 321. 7. aTToSort] f add. ovv <$. N C D C FG. bis. Orig. iii. 669 c . Orig. Int. iv. 670 c .

— viro 2°. Orig. i. ] axo FG. 17. 37. LP. Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — Tifi Xoyy ante tovtij/ BSDFG. 37.
— fooii] tP raem rov T. N c - . 17*. 47. L. Goth. Arm. |
oin. ABR*D». Am. Tol. Orig. iii. Ai's.
| J post s A.
-
- 17. 47. LP.
Orig. i. | om. ABN*DFG. 37. P. m. Memph. Theb. JEth. Orig. i. 252 a . Vulg. Clem. 897. Orig. Int. iii. iv. |

8. t<i> ayaSqi ipyip aWa rip kukoj iii. 294 f . Orig. Int. iii. 961». 97d f iv. . om. -ovTip Clem. 568.
ABND*FGP.m. Memph. Goth. (^Eth.) 481 c
. 656 1
. Cypr.305. — tv Tip AND. rel. Clem. 897. Orig. iii.

{Clem. 147.) Iren. 2S0. |

%toiv ayadwv 8. oiptiXtrt Orig. i. 252". Orig. Int. iii. 66y-\ rip Clem. 568. Orig. iii. 670°. |

tpyuv aWa rtov kokuiv ^". D c

. 17. 37. 961«. iv. 656 b . 657°. |
opiXoi-rtc N*. om. BFG. Vulg. Arm. JEth. ut vid.
47. L. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. ) boni Orig. iii. 294 b .
|
o0i\i;-£ Sc . |
otpiiXtire — aya-irijoiis V.
operis sed mali Vulg. Orig. Int. iv. B*Mai.
65 j». Tert. Scorp. 14. — aMnXoi/cante ayairav ABXDFG. 37. 20. super caput Ct.

— to ayaGov] om. to 47* Gb. P. Vulg. m. Syr.Pst. Goth. Arm. Orig.

4.
ergo
malum
CI.
feceris CI. 5. sed etiam CI.
| | reddite

708
XIV. 3. nP02 PQMAIOY2.
Vulg. to ' dXXrjXov? dyaTruv 6 yap ayaircov tov erepov ut invicem diligatis: qui enim
Syrr. P. H dili^it proximum, legem im-
Memph TTheb ] vopov irtirXripcoKev to yap, Ov 'Mjiyj^csi;, oC plevit. '.Vam, Non adultera-
Goth. Arm. Eth- bis, Non Decides, Non fura-
1
Ex.20 :
13, sq.
<f>ouev(retg, cC -//J-J/si:, * oiz hciQvpvfj&eig, /cat e'l tls beris, Non concupisces, et si

eTe'pa evToXr/, ev ' tu> Xoyco tovtco '

dvuKe(f)aXaiovTai, quod est aliud mandatum,
hoc verbo
in
m Lev. instauratur, Diliges
19:18.
\_ev T<M,]
m 'AyaT'/^si; tov x'/.'/jTioy croi/ 6k trsavrov." '
proximum tuum sicut te ip-
Mutt. 19: 18, 19.
10 suin. "' Dilectio proximi ma-
Luc. 10:27.
rj dydiTT) tcd irX-qaiov kukov ovk ipydfitTur ttXtj- lum non operatur: plenitudo
GaL 5:14.
ergo legis est dilectio.
Jac. 2:8. pcopa -
ovv i'0/iov J] dyaivq.
JC- " Et hoc scientes tempus;
Wat tovto, eiSore? tov Kaipov, otl copa rj8rj *

quia hora est iam nos de

11. vpac.. rjpas e£ virvov iyepOrjvar vvv yap eyyvTepov tjllcov 80mno surgere: nunc autem
1J propior est nostra salus quam
r) acoTrjpla, i] ot€ iTrio-TevcruLiev r) vv£ TrpueKO\j/eu, cum credidimu3. Xox prac- 12

cessit, dies autem adpropriavit:

r) 8e rjpepa rjyyiicev. diroOcopeda ovv Ta epya tov abiciamus ergo
opera tenebra-
ctkotovs, • ev8vaoope6a 8e tu oirXa tov (pooTos. '

cos rum,
13
et induamur armis lucis.
Sicut in die honeste ambu-
ev rjfjiepa eva^r/Liovcos 7repLiraTrjcrwpev. llt) Kcopoi? /cat lemus, non in comesationibus
et ebrietatibus, non in cubili-
13. ipiai Kai p.e0ais; lit/ KoiTais /cat daeXyelai?, lit) epiSi /cat yjAw bus et inpudicitiis, non in con-
S7A01C. tentione et aemnlatione; " sed
aAAa' ev8vaaa6e tov Kvpiov 'Irjcrovv yj>io~Tov,
' /cat
induimini domiuum Iesum
tt)s aapKos irpovoiav p.r) iroieicrOe eh e-irtOvLiias. Christum, et camis curam ne
feceritis in desideriis.
XIV. 17 Tov Se dordevovvTa tt) ir'io'Tei. TrpoaXapfid- 1
Iutirmum autem in fide
adsumite, non in discepta-
veo~0e, lit) els SiaKpitreis SiaXoyitrpcov. ' os pev tionibus eogitationum. 2 Alius
enim credit manducare omnia:
TriaTevei (payelv irdvTa, 6 Se daOevoov Xayava eaOiei.
qui autem infirmus est, holus
o eaoLoov tov litj eaoiovTa prj e^ovaeveiTco, * oe lit} manducet. 3 Is qui mauducat
non mandncantem non spernat,

9. oiavTov ABXD. Orig. iii. 669 c 6Tl a. . — tvcvuwfitOa ct ABC*D*P. Memph. 14. ttc nriBvpiaq BSD. 17. 37. 47. LP.
\tiaVTov S'-FG. 17.37. 47. LP. Clem. Theb. Woide. Goth. Clem. Orig. Int. Clem. Orig. Int. ii. 164 c . |
nqnridvpiav
897 (ed.) iv. 658 b tveva. ovv Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
. |
AC. | tv nziOvpuaiQ FG. Vulg. m.
10. ij ayaTrt) Tip ttX. car. ovk ipy. Clem. | ivovampi9a tantum S*. Theb. MS. |
Otig. Int. ii. 215 e . iv. 592°. 659 1.
614. Oritj. Int. iv. 657*. |
om. A. Zkcii ivcvaufieQa S. N c C 3 D b FG. 17. 1. biakoyiGptjjv Orig. Cat. Cram. Cor.
— Tt\i)Otov Clem. | FG.
7rXi}(reiiii 37. 47. L. Vuig. Arm. ^th. Cypr. 79. | Xoytvpoiv 37. 47*.
— ovk ipy. Clem. |
ov Kartpy. D*. 17. 258. 2. 6 ct Clem. 736. Orig. i. 245 b c. (iii.

— ovv A cspa(.BND b . rel. Vulg. Syr. 12. -a 6-\. Clem. Orig. iii. 558 d . |
om. 551«.)iv. 243 d . | Ac fc FG.
Hcl. Memph. Theb. Goth. Clem. to. 17. — eoQui Clem. Orig. i. iii. iv. Orig. Int.
Orig. Int. ii. 306". iv. | ce D*FG.m. — birXa BXCFG. reL Clem. Orig. iii. ii. 154 d . Tert. de Jej. 15. | taUiirin
^Lth.iquoniam Syr.Pst. |
om. P. Arm. Int. iv. Cypr. \
ipya AD. D*FG. Vulg. Arm. Orig. Int. ii. 210».
11. ficorfc Clem. 628. Orig. Int. iv. 13. kwuoij Clem. 192. 538. Orig. ii. 847 d . iv. 53 c. 659 bi .

658 b .
|
icovris A*FG 5
. | -paig 37*. (add. -/ioic supra'.) 3. tlovHiviiTui Orig. Int. iv. 659 c 660 b .
.

— niti ante i,pag (A)(B)(S)(C)D. (37.) — epiCi icat ZnXtp Iren. 282. Orig. Int. iii. Tert. de Jej. 15. |
xpiviru) A. Orig.
Vulg. FG. 56 biv. 658 c d ipiat nai Si/Xoic B. 674 a
-

| \ post -r. 17.47. L. Goth. . . |

Int. iv. .

{Clem.) om. Syr.Pst. Arm. .lEth.

|
|
Theb. Clem. 538. certaminibus et zelo — o et pri ABS*CD*. (Goth.) Clem.
ante upa P. yen tantum Syr.HeL |
Cypr. 258. 170. | ouoe 6 pn FG. (om. pn ante
(ipag ABAlf. (rfw.)X'G 37. F. Clem. 14. aXAaABD*. |
JaXX' <s. KCD*FG. Kpivtrw.) | X Kai b V-H S"' SCDC . 17. 37.
628. | ypae 'BBtly. N C DFG 17. 47*. rel. LP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. .cEth.
L. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Goth. — Kvpiov Orig. Int. I SO 1 , ii. 164 c 215 e . . Orig. Int. iv. 659 d 660 b o pn tantum . .

Arm. | om. Orig. Int. iv. iEth.) eoS'. iii. 888 c . iv. 659». | om. B. Clem. Memph. Clem. 535. (qui hie ordinem
f£ i)TTVOV~\ iZ V7TVOVQ FG. 47. 287. mutat.)
— i)pdiv~\ vpu)V P. — Xnoovv xP lUTOV Orig. Cat. Cram.
12. T)yyiKiv Clem. 628. Orig. ii. 806 b . Eph. 214. Orig. Int. i. ii. to-, iv. |

847"1 . iii. 485*. | -<stv A. Xpio-ov lntjovv B. Goth. Clem.

— airoduipiQa Clem. awoj3a\ap.t- 287. 9. furaveris Am. add. uoq falsum testimo-
6a D*FG. abjiciamus Vulg. Cypr. — Kai Clem. Orig. iL 164 c 215 e . . iv. |
nium dices C'/.
Ct. | 12. appropiuquavit
| concupiscia A>a. ll.nuucenim
Ct. arma lucis \
|

67.
258. om. D*PG. 2. credit se mauducare CI.

709
 nP02 PQMAIOY2. XIV. 4.

ABUCD. laOlcov tov lad'tovra prj KpiveTCo- 6 0eos yap et qui non manducat man-
FG- ducantem non iudicet: deus
n
17- 37- 47. avrov 7TyoocreAa/3ero. crv t'ls el Kpivcov dXXorpiov enim ilium adsumpsit. 4 Tu
LP. quis es qui iudices alien-
* Jac. 4: 12. oIkIttjv ; ra iSlco Kvplco crTrjKei 17 aradrj- um servum? Suo domino
7rt7rret.

% Theb. aerai 6V, ' SvvaTel yap 6 * Kvpios arrjcrat avTov.^ stat aut cadit: stabit autem,
potens est enim deus statuere
Goth. 5 s
Nam
*\
bs p.ev Kplvei r)p.epav irap rjp.epav^ bs Se Kplvei ilium. alius iudicat
diem plus diem, alius inter
iraaav rjpepav e/cacrro? Iv too ISlco vol ir\r)po(popeL- iudicat omncm diem: unusquis-
f que in suo sensu abundet.
crOco. 6 (ppovcov ttjv rjp.epav, Kvplco (ppover /cat 6 6
Qui sapit diem, domino sapit,
laOlcov KVplco IcrOleL, ev^apiarei yap tco 6eco
m
/cat o et qui manducat, domino
manducat: gratias enim agit
per] ladicov nvpiw ovk IcrOlei, tco Oecp. deo: et qui non manducat,
/cat ev^apiarei
7 domino non manducat et gra-
ov8e\s yap rjpcov iavrco {rj, /cat ovSels eavTco airoOvq- tias agit deo. ' Nemo enim
B nostrum sibi vivit, et nemo sibi
cr/cet. lav re yap ^cofxev, tco Kvplco £cop.ev, lav re moritur. 8
Sive enim vivimus,
a.Tro6vr]CTKCop.ev, tco Kvplco a.iroOviqo'Kop.ev. lav re ovv domino vivimus; sive mori-
mur, domino morimur: sive
£cop.ev, lav re els ergo vivimus sive morimur,
d.Trodv7]o-Kcop.ev, tov Kvplov Icrpev.
9
domini sumus. In hoc enim
Goth- tovto yap xplcttos f airedavev f /cat * etjjerev," Iva * /cat Cbristus et mortuus est et re-
ut et mortuorum ct
vc-Kpcov /cat {covtcov Kvpievcrr]. av be tl fepevets tov surrexit,
vivorum dominetur. l0
Tu
dSeXcpov crov; 77 /cat av tl Ifjovflevets tov d8eA(pov autem quid iudicas fratrem
tuum? aut tu quare spernis
2 Cor. 5:10. aov; ° iravTes yap irapaaTT]aop.e6a tco jiiipaTL tov fratrem tuum? Omnes enim
PEs. 4_5:23. *
Oeov."
n ylypa-wTaL yap, p Zed ijcb, Xs<ys/ xvpiog, oti " Scriptum
stabimus ante tribunal dei.
est enim, Vivo
11. Ttaaa y\. IZo-
ego, (licit dominus, quoniam
poXoy.

3. Qtog post yap L. ante Clem. 6. tvx- yap] Kai tvx. P. Clem. |
Contra, 9. airtdavev Kai ti^nutv ABt?*C. Memph.
|

4. Svvarei yap ABKCD*FG. Orig. Int. Orig. Int. Arm. ^Eth. Orig. Int. iv. Dion. Alex.

iv. 659 a .
I
J Svvarog yap f tariv =r.(D c .) — 9t(p 1°. Orig. Int. iv. Tert. de Jej. 15. ( Wtst.) |
aiztQavtv Kai avearn FG.
17. 37.47. L(P.)(Vulg.) Goth. {Orig. I
Kvpiip A. Clem. Vulg. Orig. i. iv. 135 b . 342 a .
|
airtda-

Int. iv. 660°.) (Cypr. 71.) ? Swart |

— Kai 6 firj eo~9. . €v\. r. 9eip Clem. 170. vtv t Kai avtarn" Kai J ave^naev S*.
yap tortv D c
? Svvarog yap tantum Orig. Int. iv. | om. L. |
airiQ. Kai avtarn Kai £^ijatv N c D b .

T)**Tf.F. — fin.] add. Kai ovStig avrtp orpaTtvi- 17. 37. 47. LP. Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. ) f^ij-

— 6 Kvpwg ABNCP. Syr.Pst. Memph. rai 17 sic. |

om. Orig. Int. iv. otv Kai aTrtOavev Kai avearn D*. Iren.

Theb. Goth. Arm. (^th.) | i Giog 7. ovSitc 2°.] add. n/iovsic C3 . Vulg. 209.

S-. DFG. 17. 37. 47.

|

L. Vulg. Memph. Orig. Int. iv. 66 b

.
— Kvpuvaei 17. LP. |
Contra, Orig. i.

Syr.Hcl. Orig, Int. iv. Cypr. (vid. 8. yap] om. 17. Arm. iEth. Orig. I/it.iv. iv.

ver. 3.) 661 b . 10. av St n] add. yap G*(nonF.) |

om.
5. piv~\ add. yap AK*CP. Goth, (nam — airoOvn(TKit)fitv 1°. BX. 37. | airoQvn- Orig. Int. iv. 662 s .

alius Vulg. d.f. g.) om. BN C DFG. OKopiv ADFG. 47. P. Vulg. |
a7ro- — rt Kpivnc~\ Tig ei 6 Kpivotv 47.

17. 37. 47. L.

|

Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. Qaviufitv C. 17. L. — aov 1".] add. iv rip pn taditiv D*FG.

Memph. Arm. JEth. Orig. Int. iv. — Tif> Kvpiift 2°.] om. Tip FG. Am? |
om. ABCSD C . reL vv. Orig. Int.

660*. — airoQ. tav re ovv Ziopiv, tav ti Orig. iv.

— f/caoroe] add. S' 37. (non Orig. Int. Int.iv. 6Sl bd . |

om. 17. — n] u L.
iv.) — airoQvnoKontv ABDFG. 37. 47. P. — n Kai .... aStXfov aov] om. Syr.

— tv Orig. Int. iv. om. A. Fuld. Vulg. Orig. Int. iv. |

-Kiopiv NCL. HcL
— awoevnoKwutv
|

6. Kvpiiji <ppovit~] f add. Kai o p.n typovwv 2° BXC. 17. 37'. L. — oov 2°.] add. iu manducando Am}
rnv r)fitpav KVpitp ov fpovu <^\ Qi
mg. Vulg. \
-Kopiv ADFG. 37*. 47. P. |
om. Orig. Int. iv.
— 7ravT£g
||

17. 37. 47. LP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. praem. ovv FG. yap napaar. rip finp. tov
|

om. ABKC*DFG. Vulg. Memph. 9. xpwosl t aud - Kal S"- Kc C3 Db . 37. 0£<w] om. 47*. (habet/njr. sed om.
^th. Orig. Int. iv. 660 c . 47. L. Am. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Iren. 209. yap).
— K ai 6 ladtuv ABNCDFG.
LP. 17. 37. Orig. om. Aut vid.
Int. iv. 66 l b . |

4. judicasC?. domino suo CI. 5. om. plus

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. BN*C*D*FG. 17. P. Vulg. CI. Memph. CI. alius autem
|
[

CI. I
9. Cbristus
I

mortuus (om.
iEth. Orig. Int. iv. *om. Kai <;. 47. Arm. Mt\i. Orig. i. 436 e iv. 135". .
et) CI. 10. frat.
| tuum 1°. add. iu non maudu-
frat. tuum 2°.
|
candoJdm.** | add. in mundu-
Clem.no. add. ovk P*.||
342 a . Orig. Int. iv. 661". caudo Am.** | trib. Cbristi tl

710
XIV. 20. riPOS PQMAIOY2.
Vulg. i[Aoi xdf/yxpsi ircZv >ydvv, xou * i^ofAokoy-rjtrsTcu Tclcra mihi floctctur omne genu, et
Syrr. PH. 12
omnis lingua confitebitur deo.
Memph (Theb) yXdotrcra," ra Oeco. dpa* e/cacrroj? rjpcov ire pi eavrov 12
Itaque unusquisque nostrum
(Goth) Arm. -Eth. pro se rationem reddet deo.
12. SuHTtl Xoyov * onroScocrei " tco 6eco. prjiceTi ovv dXX-r]Xov? 13
Non ergo amplius invicem
iudicemus, sed iudicate hoc
Kpivcop.ev, dXXa tovto KpivaTe paXXov, to p.rj Tidivai
magis, ne ponatis olfendicu-
irpoo-K.op.pa tco d8eX(pcp ?) crKavSaXov. oiSa kcu lura
14
fratri vel scandalum.
Scio et confido in domino
7r€7reicrpai iv Kvpico \-qaov, ort ovSev koivov 8l * av- Iesu quia nihil commune per
ipsum, nisi ei qui existimat
tov, et p.7] tco Xoyi^opevco tl koivov eivai, e/cetfco quid commune esse, illi com-
11 Cor. 8: 11 koivov q et * yap" did 6 d8eX(j)o? o~ov Xv- mune est. I5 Si enim propter
fipcopa
cibum frater tuus contristatur,
7reiTcu, ovKeTi KaTci aya.7rr)v TrepnruTeis. prj tco ftpco- iam non secundum caritatem
ambulas. Noli cibo tuo ilium
p.ctTL crov (.Kelvov diroXXve, vnrep ov Y/>tcrro? dirc-Oavev. perdere, pro quo Christus
Theb 6 mortuus est. 6
Non ergo '

p.r/ /3Xacr(pr)p.eicrdco ovv vp,cov to dyadov. * ov blasphemetur bonum nostrum.

yap ecrTiv r) fiacriXela tov 6eov fipcocris kcu iroats, " Non est rcgnum dei esca et
potus, sed iustitia et pax et
dXXa SiKaiocrvvr) /cat elpr/vrj /cat X a P a * v "KVtvp.aTi gaudium in spiritu sancto:
18
qui enim in hoc servit
ayico- o yap ev tovtco oovXevcov \_TcpJ xpLcrTcp *
Christo, placet deo et probatus
9
est hominibus. '
Itaque quae
evapecrTos tco 6eco /cat 8oKip.os tois dvOpamois- apa pacis sunt sectemur, et quae
19. fillxlKOfltV ovv Ta Trjs elpi]vr)f 8tcoKcop.ev kcu Ta ty)? o\Ko8op,rjs aedificationissunt in invicem
w Noli propter
custodiamus.
ttjs ety dXXrjXovs. p.rj evc-KC-v fipcopaTOs /caraAue escam destruere opus dei.
Omnia quidem munda sunt,
% Goth. to epyov tov Oeov.^ iravTa p.ev Ka&apd, dXXa KaKov

10. Biov ABN*C*DFG. 47mg. Am. Fuld. iv.bis. |

JfwiTH 5". ANCD C . 17. 37. om. FG. Goth. Arm. | -'et" Syr.
Hart Tot. Memph. Arm. MSS. Orig. 47. LP. Cypr. 158. (ante XoyovP.) Pst.
Int. iv. 662 cd -". 663 d (diserte) " in 12. rip Sap ANCD*. rel. vv. Orig. Int. iv. ABXC. rel.
16. vpuiv Syr.Hcl. | ifpuov
praesenti quidem loco, tribunal dei, bis. |
om. BD**utvid. FG. Cypr. DFG. m. Syr.Pst. Goth. Clem. Orig.
ad Corinthios vero tribunal Christi." 13. p.l]KlTl~\ pi) 'in 47. Int.iv. |
nostrum et bonum vestrum
| % xP iaTOV S
Nc C 2 ut vi(l !?• 37. LP.
-
- -
— npivuipiv] Orig. Int. iv. 662 c . 663 a .
Memph.
Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. 664 a
Kpivopiv 37*.
. | (corr.') P. 17. Ppuiaac "at jroffttc AFGr.GGr.
ed. iEth. (vid. Polyc. ad Philip, vi.) — Kpivari] D*FG. Kpivtre 1 Kptvoptv P. (/3pufffic C.)

Orig. i. 254". Tert. adv. Mar. v. — TrpooKoppa Orig. Int. iv. bis. |
om. 18. tovtip ABiS*CD*FGP. Vulg. m.
14. B. (Syr.Pst.) (Arm.) |
irpoisKoapa C. Memph. Theb. (>Eth.) Orig. Int. iv.

11. on Orig. Int. iv. 662 c . 663 c . |

« —n Orig. Int. iv. bis. |
om. B. Syr.Pst. 667 ac . 668 a .
| X TOVTOig <$. N CD C . 17s.

fin FG. (et D* ut Tischendorao Arm. [^Eth.] ti C 37. 47 s . 37. 47. L. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm.
— X9'" T V BSCD
|

C
videtur.) 14. oida] add. St 17. Tip LP. . 17. 37. |
om.
Kap^lli] KapTTTil 17. — Kvpiui Orig. Int. iv. 66 4 b . 665 c AD*FG.
Tip Kvpup 47. |
Tip

— Soxipog AXCDFG
.

— iraaa
\

2
yXuiooa post t£,opo\. BD*FG. XpivTtp 37. LP. Arm. Orig. . rel. Int.

Syr.Pst. Goth. JEth. Orig. Int. iv. |

— aurou ABBcA.DFG. 17. 47. LP. iv.ter. BG*(nonF).
| -poie
19. fowKuptv CD. 17s. 37. 47. Vulg. m.
X ante g\ ANCD". 17. 37. 47. LP. (schol. TOVT IITTI TOV 9tov 47.) I

Vulg. Syr. Hcl. Memph. Arm. Just. BMai.HC. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm.
t iavTov S". 37. Vulg.
Apol. i. 52. Xoytanrat 37*. (corr. 1
— n] ™ sic 17. om. D (add.D b c
.)
Orig. Int. iv. 668 b .
|
-Koptv ABNFG LP.
)

— aWijXovc]
| |

— Tip 0«;j] mihi Syr.Pst. |

rip Kvpap 47. — koivov] add. ? ti D*. ? ij D b .
add. Qv\a£,toptv D*FG.
Syr.Hcl.tr/. iKUI'LOf D*. Vulg. m. \
om. Harl.*{ut vid.) Demid.
12. apa] fadd. ovv <z. ANCD". 17. 37. 15. « yap ABNCDFG. 37. P. Vulg. Syr. Orig. Int.iv.

47.LP". Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. Hcl.mj. Memph. Arm. Orig. Int. iv. 20. icaraXvt Clem. 171. |
airoWvt X*.
Arm. om. BD*FGP*.Vulg. Syr.Pst. 664". 665*. id St s-. 17. 47. Lsic. (corr. c ) |
tcaraXvttv FG.
— KaQapa] add.
|
|

Orig. Int. iv. 662°. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl./xt. Goth. (^Eth.) roic tcaQapoic. Kc . |

om.
— I'ipuiv Orig. Int. iv. 662 c . 663". Cypr. — u] om. FG. Orig. Int. iv. 668 1 .

158. | iifiav C. — airoWvt Iren. Gr. 209. Orig. i. 762 e .

— iavrov vid. Polyc. vi. |

avrov C. aTroWviiv FG. (awoXvt Dc . 37. L.)
|

11. flectent omnos Am.** I 13. hoc judicate

— airoSuau non est enim CI.
|

Ct. 17, 20. sunt munda

BD*FG. Vulg. Orig. Int. 16. ovv Clem. 166. Orig. Int. iv. 667". |
| \

711
 I1P02 POMAIOY2. XIV. 21.

• BNCD. malum est homini qui per

FG. to dvdpcoTTco too Sid irpoaKoppaTO? icrdlourr Ka- sed
offendiculummanducat. 21 Bo-
17. 37. 47.
Xou to fir/ (payelv Kpea pr/8e irielv oivov fii]§e ev to 6 num est non manducare car-
IP. nem et Don bibere vinum ne-
21. [?j (TKavS. dSeXfpo? aov irpocTKOiTTei rj o~KavSaXi£eTai r/ dcrOevei. que in quo frater Urns offendit
22 aut scandalizatur aut infirma-
(TV TTMTTLV rjv e^eis KaTa (TtavTov eye evwruov
tur.
22
Tu fidem habes? penes
tov 6eov~ p.a.Kapios 6 p.rj Kpivoov eavTov ev co SoKLpa- temet ipsum habe coram deo.
Beatus qui non iudicat semet
6 8e SiaKpivopevos edv (payrj KaTaKeKpiTat, otl ipsum in eo quo probat. a Qui
'

£ei.
autem manduca-
diseernit, si
ouk etc Trio-Tew irdv 8e ovk in TTiaTews, dpapria verit, damnatus est, quia non
f Theb.
ecniv. ex fide: onine autem quod non
est ex fide peccatum est.
1
XV. IH' 1 8 '0(peiXop.ev 8e r)p.els 01 SvvaToii to. dcrOevii- 1
Dcbemus autem nos fir-
miores inbecillitates infirmo-
p.a.Ta tcov d8vva.Toov fiacrTa^eiv ku\ pn] eavTois dpe- runi sustinere et non nobis
2
placere. Unusqnisque ve-
crKeiv " e/caoroy +
i)poov ra TrXr/aiov dpeo-Kerco el? to strum proximo suo placeat in
~ J bonum
dyadov XP 10 T0 ? ov^
irpos oiKoSop.rji>. kou yap 6 3
ad aedificationem:
etenim Christ us non sibi pla-
T
r Ps. 68(69) :io. eavTco rjpetrev, d.XXa KaBcos yeypaiTTai, Ol OVSlSltTfAOt cuit, sed sicut scriptuin est,
6 Goth. Inproperia inproperantium tibi
s
r«w cvstdiQGVTcov o-f fX£T£(rav sit e/jyS.
f
Ucra yap ceciderunt super me. 4
Quae-
7rpoeypd(f)i], elf ttjv iipeTepav SidaaKaXtav * eypd(p^" cumque enim scripta sunt, ad
doctrinam scripta nostram
\va Sia Tr)s VTTopLOvr)s Kat 81a Trjs TTapaKXrjtrecDS sunt, ut per patientiam et con-
solationem scripturarum spem
tcov ypa(f)oov ttjv eXir'iSa ey(ap.ev. 6 Se deo? ttjs habeamus. 5 Deus autem pa-
tientiae et solacii det vobis id
viropovrjs KaX Tr)s 7rapaKXiiaeco? Scpi] vp.lv to ai>TO ipsum sapere in alterutrum
b
(fipovelv ev dXXrjXoi? /cara }
'Ir/crovv yjpiaTov" tva secundum lesum Christum,

21. Kpia Clem. 170. 550. Orig. i. 762 d .

|
47. LP. Syr.Hcl. Arm. in utroque | Vulg.m. Arm. iEth. Orig. Int.W. 67 a.

Kptag T> b Tf. 37. loco A. 17. P. Arm. non habent hie |
672 b . ||
add. iravra B. 17. 37. P.
— Orig.
ttuiv Clem. D*. i. 170. |
irtiv |
BXCD. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. ^Eth. |
4. iypa<i, n BN*CDFG. Vulg.m. Syr.Pst.
mvetv FG. Clem. 550. om. in utroque loco F(G spatio vacuo Memph. Goth. Arm. yEth. Orig. Int.
— TrpodKoirra Orig. 962Orig.i. Int. iii.
d
. hie relicto). |
de varietate lectionis vid. iv. Clem. 572. | J Ttpoiypaipn. 5 AS C
1

. .

668 669 a.
Xvirurai N*.(corr. b a ad cap. xvi. 17. 37. 47. (LP-^£i) Syr.Hcl.
iv. P. .| ) fin.

— <TKapSa\i£iTai aaQivu BN DFG.

1} ?/
C
1. o^fiXw/iei/ 17.|Contra,O/7<7./«<.iv.670 d . — Sia Ttjc napaicX. ABXC*. 47. L. d*.
17. 37. 47. LP.Vulg. ra. Syr.Hcl. Theb. — Orig. $e Int. \ om. P*. Syr.Pst.Arm. JEth. |
* om. Sia 5.
(Arm.) om. AN*C. Syr.Pst. Memph.
|
— caurotc] -tovq F(non G.) C**(?)DFG. 17.37. P. Vulg. m. Syr.
J&\\i. (non habet Orig. i. Orig. Int. iii. — api<jKliv~\ apiaKOV FG. Hcl. Memph. Goth. Clem. Orig. Int. iv.

t a ^d. yap =;.

iv. bis.) 2. iicaffroc] om. 67 a 672 e .
\ .

22. on] add. Si 37.\om.Orig.Tnt.iv.669 b . AB^?CDFG. 17. 37. 47. LP. Vulg. m. — ex^piv Orig. Int. iv. bis. Clem. \ txopev
— ante «x f| f
7)v ABNC. Tol. ? Memph. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. ^th. Orig. 17. P. ||
add. r/;c 7rapaK\i)(nwQ B.
Orig. Int. iv. * om. i)v <£. DPG. 17. |
Int. iv. 67 a . (St Arm.) Clem. add. ad Deum Oi ig. Int. iv.
—
I

37. 47.LP.Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. t'lpwv Orig. Int. iv. 67 l

c
. ] v^wv 672 e .
I
om. rel. Orig. Int. iv. 67 a
.

Arm. JElh. | (tx" F.) D bFG. 37. P. Vulg. m. Orig. Int. ir. 5. SuiijI Soei 17.
— aiavrov ABXCD. 17. 37. 47. LP. 67 l
a
. 672". — Irjvovv ante XP"!T0V ANC*F. 37. P.

J oavrov S
1
FG. <
r
. | otavrti* — to ttXijo'lov 17. 37. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. ed. ^th.
— ivwttiov tov Stow] om. N*. (add. a
)
— tic. to ayaQov Orig. Int. iv. 671 a-b .
|
Orig. Int. iv. J post 5. BCDG. 673 a .
|

23. lav Orig. iii. 495 e . 499 a . Dion. Alex. om. X*. (add. a ) 17.47. L. m. Memph. Goth. Arm. cdd.
Routh iii. 231. av B. 3. o xp-] om. 6 D*FG. 7. o om F(nonG.)
|
xp-] -

— <payy Orig. iiL bis. Dion. Alex. \

tpayti L. — ouk FG. — vnaq ASCD FG. b
17. 37. L. Vulg.m.
— KaraKiKptrat Orig. Dion. Alex. iii. bis. — i-n-imaav ABNCDFG. 17.37. 47. P. |
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm.
KaraKpivtrai P. \ -aov s- L. (-rev Eh. 1633.) 673 a d.
-

| -fl5th. Orig. Int. iv. 67i=.bis.

— Orig. 495 ro D*. P.
\

b iii.
e
. | 37. |
4. Trpoiypap) AXCD^. 17. 37. 47. (LP tiipac S-BD*. 47. P.
(irav OVK ?£ 6om. X*. (K 7Tl(JT£U)£ (add. a ) -Qil). Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth.
— add. cap.
fin.] 25— A. xvi. 27. 17. 37. 'irpooiypa<pi] D*FG.) |
eypa<j>>) B.
22.
20.
eoquod
ofieiutieuiu
CI. Am."
Am. 21. offcuditur a.

712
XV". 14. nP02 PQMAIOY2.
6
ut unanimes uno ore hono-
Vulg. 6po0vpa8ov ev evt (TTOfJLaTL So£d(r)Te tov deov Kal rificetis deum et patrem do-
Syrr. P.H.
Memph. (Theb-) tov Kvplov iipwv 'Irjcrov -^ptarou. 7 8to Trpocr-
TTOLTtpa mini nostri Iesu Christi.
7
[Goth.] Arm. .ffith. Propter quod suscipite in-
XapL^aveaOe aXXi]Xovs, Kadcos Kal 6 ^ptaros Jrpocre- vicem, siciit et Christus susce-
7. i)pae 8 pit vos in honoreni dei. 8 Dico
Xa(3eTO * vp.ds" els 86£av * tov" deov. Xe'yco * enira Christum Iesum mi- yap"
xpLO-Tov StaKovov * yeveaOai" jrepiTop.rjs virep dXi-j- nistrum fuisse circumcisionis
f
8. ytyevijoQai propter veritatem dei, ad con-
Oetas deov, els to /3e/3aicoaai Tas enayyeXlas tcov firmandas promissiones pa-
trum, 9 gentes autem super
iraTeponv, to. 8e edvrj virep eXeovs So^daat. tov deov, misericordiam honoraie deum,
s sicut scriptum est, Propter hoc
'Ps.i 7 (i8): 5 o. Kadcos ye'ypaiTTai, A/a tovto e^o^o'koy^othai crot confitebor tibi in gentibus, et
10 10
Et
iv sOvsfTiv, xaJi rep ovouarl crov xpa-'Aco. /cat 7raAtf nomini tuo cantabo.
iterum dicit, Laetamini gentes
11
Deut. 32:43. Xeyei, * Ev^pdvSTjTS s$V7] p^STa, tov "ka-ov o-vtov. kcu cum plebc eius. " Et iterum,
u Laudate omnes gentes domi-
irt'tXiv *
1] . [Xe- ttolXlu, AIvsits x
Tta,VTot Ta &9vq tov xvpiov" xa) num, et magnificate eum
* sircuvso-ccTcoo-w/ a,VT0V TaVTSg 01 Xaoi.
12 w /cat 7raAtf
omnes populi. la
Et rursum
Psa. 117(118): 1
Esaias ait, Erit radix Iesse, et
" Es. li : 1, 10. 'Haatas Xeyet, '
Ecttcu tj piZp, tov 'Iscro-ccl, xou 6 qui exsurget regere gentes, in
eo gentes sperabunt. " Deus
dvio-Tcipsvog cLpyptv sOvcov, kic cwtco ebvrj k'hnriovviv. autem spei repleat vos omni
gaudio et pace in credendo, ut
o 8e 9eos tyjs eXiriBos irXrjpooo-ai vpas ivdo-qs \a- abundetis in spe et virtute
spiritus sancti.
^f
Goth. pas^ /cat elprjvrjs ev tu> irio-Tevetv, els to irepio-creveiv
vp.as ev Tjj eX7ri8i ev Svvapei irvevpaTos dylov.
" Certus sum autem, fratre s
HeTretcrpat Se, dSeX(pot pov, /cat avTos eyco Trepl mei, et ego ipse de vobis, quo-
niain et ipsi pleni estis dilec-
vpcov otl kcu, avTol p.eo-rol eo~Te dyadcocrvvijs,

7. tov Biov ABKCDFG. 37. P. |

* om. LP. Vulg. Arm. ed. ^Eth. Piatt. Orig. 13. tv r(ji -moTiviiv ABSC. rel. w. Orig.
tov <£. 17s. 47. L. Int. iv..674 b . Int. iv. 675 a - J.
|
om. DFG. m.
8. yap ABKCDFGP. Vulg. Memph. 11. navra ra t&vn ante tov Kvpiov Arm.
Goth, (^th.) Orig. Int. iv. 674 b .
|
ABND. 47. P. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. — to tic irtpiaotviiv Orig. Int. iv. bis. \

t h T- 17s. 37. 47. L. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. ed. J post 5-. CFG. 17. om. B.
— iv ry
|

Arm. 37. L. Syr.Pst. Arm. cdd. iEth. Orig. tXir. ABSCD C

. rel. Vulg. Syrr.
— Xpio-Tov tantum ABNC. Memph. Arm. Int.iv. 674".(vid.LXX.) Pst.&Hcl. Orig. Int. iv. bis. |
om. iv
^th. Orig. Int. iv. | J praem. Inoovv
— eTratvtvaTiuoav ABXCU(si'c) Memph, B*FG.
S- DFG. Harl. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. |
Goth. iEth. 1 firaii/fuart <$ FG.
I
14. Kai avr. tyui Trfpi vfimv ante adtX/poi
add. Iijaouv 17. 37. 47. LP. Vulg. 17. 37. 47. LP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.& (pov) DFG. Syr.Pst. Memph. JEth. |

Goth. Hcl. Arm. Orig. Int. iv. bis. (vid. post ABSC. rel. Vulg. (m.) Syr.Hcl.
— yivioBat BC*D*FG. Arm. J yi-
|
LSX.) Orig. Int. iv. 67 5 a (Kat avr. eyto a8. p.
.

yivnoOai <?. ASC S

D=. 17. 37. 47. 12. Xeyttante 'Ho-aiac N. Memph. j
post Trtpi vp. Arm.) ||
(adtXipoi /iou] om. pov
LP. Orig. Int. iv. 674 c . ||
add. Kai 17. |
om. D*FG.) I
(avro F.)
9. Sia tovto Orig. Int. iv. 674 b . (
Sta Orig. Int. iv. — TTipt] VTTtp B.
tov vpofnrov X* ut vid. (corr. a ) — uviaravoptvoQ N.
aviGTap.Evoc;~\ — Kai avroi Orig. Int. iv. om.
— iv iBvtotv"] add.Kupi! S c (sat pro ict ?) . — e6wv F. DFG.m.
17. Vulg. CI. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. — avrtp post iBvn
tir ante Orig. 37. |
— ayaQuovvnc Clem. 586. Orig. Int. iv.

|
om. Orig. Int. iv. bis. Int.W. Hil. 875 d . (-6oovvnc D. 17. 37. L7>'.P.) |
aya-rrnc
— ipaXui ante ry ovofiart oov DG(nonF.) 13. TrXnpwoai ANCD. 17. 37. 47. L. |
FG.Vulg. ||
add. Ka, DFG. Syr.Pst.
Memph. (^th.) |
post ABXC. rel. Tr\npo<popijaai BFG. (fut. Arm.) (om. Orig. Int. iv. Clem.')

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. — iraont; x a P a £ Kal tl P J V7JG ANCD. 17. l

Orig. Int. iv. bis. (37.) 47. LP. Vulg. m. (Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

10. Xtyei] om. 47. utvid.) Arm. iEth. (Orig. Int. iv.

11. iraXiv] add. Xtyu BDFG. Syrr.Pst. 675 lb cd .)

-

I
(om. XWS •"" 37.) |

9. misericordia CI. propterea CI. gen-

&Hcl. (Memph.) Goth. Arm. cdd. iv (om. FG.) iruou x a P a Kal cpwy tibus, Domine CI. |
I

12. rursua CI. |

|

iu eum
.£th. Bom. om. ANC. 17. 37. 47.
I
BFG. a.

4 Y 713
 DP02 PQMAI0Y2. XV. 15.

ABXCD 7re7rXrjpcop.e'voi Traarjs yvcocrea>?, 8vvap.evot kcu dXXrj- tione, repleti omni scientia, ita
FG. ut possitis alterutrum uionere:
17. 37.47 19' Xovs vovdeTeiv ° ^ToXprjpoTepcos'' 8e eypa^/a vp.lv, I5
audacius autera scripsi vobis,
LP- +
fratres, ex parte, tamquam in
14. » [rijc] yvdi- a.7ro p.e'pov?, a>? eTravap.i.p.VTno'Kcov vp.ds 8ia tt/v yapiv memori am vos red ucens propter
atutg gratiam quae data est mini a
15. To\fii]p6ripov
tj)v 8o6eladv p.oi * a.7ro tov 6eov, et? to elvai p.e Xei- deo, 6 ut sim minister Christi
'

rovpyov * xptarov 'Irjcrov elf ra e'Ovrj, lepovpyovvTa Iesu in gentibus, sanctificana

evangelium dei, ut fiat ob-
to evayyeXtov tov deov, Iva yevrjTai rj irpoa(popa latio gentium accepta, sancti-
ficata in spiritu sancto. "Ha-
tcov edvcov evirpoafteKTOs, Tnyia.ap.evr) ev irvevp-aTL beo igitur gloriam in Christo

aytco. e)(Co ovv ttjv Kav^rjatv ev -^ptcrTco irjcrov Iesu ad deum: 18

non enim
audeo aliquid loqui eorum
18. roXfivj
\ v • \ u /} > 18 > \ \ / '
t \ \ " "
to, 7rpos tov oeov ov yap ToXpaiaco * tl XaXeiv quae per me non efficit Christus
in oboedientiam gentium, ver-
cov ov KaTeipyaaaro ^pio~Tos 8i epov eh viraKorjv bo et factis, " in virtute signo-
rum et prodigiorum, in virtute
eOvwv, Xoyco koI epyco, ev 8vvap.ei aiip-elcov nal re- spiritus sancti, ita ut ab
paTcov, ev 8vvdp.ei irvevp.aTos * ayiov, cocrTe p.e drro Hierusalem per circuitum us-
que ad Illyricum repleverim
'lepovo-aXrjp. Kai kvkXco p-e'xP L T0 ^ iXXvpiKOv ireTrXin- evangelium Christi. 20 Sic au-
tem hocpraedicavi evangelium,
20. ipiXoTtfiovfii- pcoKevai to evayyeXtov tov %pio~Tov. ovtcos 8e * 0t- non ubi nominatus est Christus,
vov ne super alienum fundamen-
XoTip.ovp.ai. " evayyeXl^eadat, oi}^ ottov a>vop.aa6r)
tum aedifieavem, 21
sed sicut
XpicrTo?, Iva p.rj eV dXXoTptov 6ep.eXt.ov OLKo8op.a>, scriptum est, Quibus non est
21 x adnuntiatum deeo, videbunt, et
1 Es. 52:15. dXXd KaOcos yeypaixTat, OT? ovx a,V7) y<y£kr) irsp) i
qui non audierunt intellegent.
21. X "O\p07'Tai OIC
ovk avrjyy. tt.
avTov b-^ovrrjA, hou di ovx dxyjxoacriv (rvvrjcrovmy.

14. yvuio-iuig"] praem. rng BNP. Clem. \

17. tov 9tov Ar\HCutvid.r>FG. 17. 37. 378 d 709 d . . iv. 95 c [ap. Euseb.}) Orig.
om. ACD. rel. 47. LP. * om. tov S- Int. iv. (om. Kai L.) wore 7TE-
— Svvafiivoi
|

Kai aXXnXovg ABXCD b 7y. 18. ToXpno-u AN*CD. rel. Syr.Hcl. irXi]pid<r9ai airo 'lip. fiex- T. IXXvp. Kai
47. P. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. JEth. aX- | Memph. roXpw BX C Vulg. |
. m. Syr.Pst. kvkXi>j DFG. |
airo 'lip. fifxpi rov
XnXovg Svvafiivoi D*FG.j dvv. aXXnX. Arm.^Eth. Orig. Int.lv 676 d 677 b . . IXXvp. Eus. H.E. iii. 1. (88.) airo 'lip.
D b Treg. Vulg. Mempli. Swap. |
— riante XaXuv (s. ftjrtiy) ABSCDFG. Kai KvicXy fiiXP 1 T - IXXvp. Orig. (iv.

KaiaXXovg 17. 37. L. g. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 37. P. Vulg. m. Orig. Int. iv. bis.
\ X post 95=.) ap. Eus. H.E. vi. 25. (291.) Evs.
Orig. Int. iv. 675 ad -

S-. 17. 47. L. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Mai. 106. I

KvicXtp airo 'lipovffaXijfi
15. ToXfinportpug AB. { -pov =r. Arm. iEth. iutg rov IXXvpucov TT-Xr}pu)V to ivayy.
KCD. rel. — XaXuv ABNC. 17. 37. 47. LP. Vulg. m. t. x- Orig. i. 709 d (Orig. Int.n\.SOc
. .
)
— vniv~\ t add. adt\$oi S. X^DFG. 17. Syr.Hcl. Aim. Orig. Int. iv. bis.
\
20. tpiXoriftovpai BD'FGP. | J ^iXoti/iov-
37. 47 LP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst. & Hcl. Arm.
. tnruv DFG. Syr.Pst. Memph. utvid. lavov T. ANCD b . 17. 37. 47. L.
|om. ABN*C.Memph. ^th. Orig. Lit. — KciTiipyao-aro ABXC. 47. P. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Graece.) (Orig.
17s. 37. (et 1.

iv. 670 ac -
Kartjpy. DFGL.
| 378 (Orig. Cat. Cram. Cor. 56.) (om. d
.)
— f7ravafiifii'T]<TK<x)v'] avafiifivnaKtov B. — Xpio-rog] praem. o FG. Vulg. Orig.Int.iy.676 d
.)
— euro 2°. BK*F. | J viro <$. AK'CDG. — add. Xoyoiv H.Btly.Mai.(Xo}ov
tfiov'] — tvayyiXiZ,iaBai Orig.bis. -oaadai P. |

rel. Bch.) om. Orig. |

— ovx ottov Orig. Cat. Cram. ottov ovk
Int. iv. bis. |

16. uvai] yivioeaiT>*~EG. — Orig.

inratcoijv aKonv B. D*FG.
Int. iv. bis.
—
|

xpitrrou Iriaov ABSCFG. 37. P. Vulg. 19. Svvaiiti add. avrov D*FG.
1°.] — ovouaaOrj LP. |
17.
Syr.Hcl. Orig. Int. iv. 676*. | % Irjaov om. Orig. 676 677 — XP 10T °c] praem. o D*FG.
Int. iv. d. b
. om.
Xpiffrou ^-. D. 17. 47. L. Syr.Pst. — ayiov ACe spat.D*F(G).
irvtvii. Orig. Cat. Cram. 17.
Memph. Arm. ^Eth. 37. 47. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.mg. Memph. — aXXorpiov Orig. aXXoTpup QifiiXtov
— ftf i9vn Orig.
to. Int. iv. bis. \
om. Arm. (praem. avrov G*. [nonF.]) |
9itiiXi V FG.
J

B. t TTv.9tov s-.ND b LP.Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.ter. 21. avnyyiXn~\ avayy. FG. airiiyy.

— yivt)Qn B.
ylvt)TaC\ (iEth.) Orig. Int. iv. | Trviv/xarog C. avijyyiXXn S.
|

— (VTrpoaStKTog Orig.
I

Int. iv. bis. \ om. tantum B. — oipovrai ante oic ovk avrjyy. iripi avr.
FG. — (itrrE fit avo 'lip. Kai kvkXiji 111%. r. B. 37. Memph. |
post ANCDFG. 17.
17. tijv Kavx- BC ut kM.DFG. 37. |
lXXvp.irtirXripbiKtvai ABXC. 17.37.47. 47. LP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm.
•om. T t)v <?. AN. 17. 47. LP. (L)P.Vulg. Syrr.(Pst.)&HeI. Memph.
Arm. (Arm. ed. om. k. kvkX.) JEth. {Orig. i.
16. et sancttne. VI. | 20. praed. evangelium
hoc CI.

714
XV. 29. nP02 P12MAIOY2.
Vulg. oto kou eveKOTTTop.r)v ra iroAAa tov eAt/etv wpos "Propter quod et inpediebar
Syrr.P.H- plurimum venire ad vos:
ri
Memph vp.as, vvvl Se fxr/K^TL tottov eyav ev toIs KXtp-aatv " nunc vero ulterius locum
Arm. iEth. non habens in bis regionibus,
22. TroWctKig tovtols, y livfKoOiav 8e e%cov tov eXdeiv rrpos vp.as cupiditatem autem habens
23. ttoXXuiv 2* veniendi ad vos ex multis iam
airo x
'tKavcov" eWcov, cos * av" Tropevcop.ai. els ttjv
y Act. 19:21. praecedentibus annis, "cum in
^Traviav, f
eXTri^co yap 81a.7ropevop.evos OeacracrOaL Hispaniam proficisci coepero,
spcro quod praeteriens videam
24. ano i'piov vpas Kal v(f) vpcov tt poire p(p6r)vai e/cet", lav vpcov vos et a vobis deducar illuc,
si vobis priraura ex parte
irpcoTOv arro pcepovs ep-TrXr/adco. fruitus fuero.
Act. 20: 16. 19 Q3z Nvvl 8e iropevopai el? 'lepovaaArjp, Siaico- 25
Nunc igitur proficiscar
2i 17. :
Hierusalem ministrare Sanctis.
» lOir. 16:1. vcoy Tot? ayiois. * rjvooKrjcrav yap MaKeoovia /cat 26
Probaverunt enim Macedonia
2 Cor. 8:9. et Acliaia conlationem aliqnam
'A^ata KOivcovlav riva Troirjaacrdai els tovs tttco^ovs facere in pauperes sanctorum
26. tbZoKi}atv
2 qui sunt Hierusalem. 37 Pla-
tcov ctylcov tcov iv 'lepovaaXrjp.' ' * i]v8oKr)crav yap,
cuit enim debitores sunt eis, et

Kal b(peiXeTai * elalv avTcov el yap toIs 7rvevp.aTi- eorum: spiritalium nam si
eorum participes facti sunt
kois avTcov eKotvcovqaav to. edvrj, ocpetXovaiv Kai ev gentiles, debent et in carnali-
bus ministrare eis. 2S
Hoc
tols crapKiKoir Aeirovpyrjaai avrois. tovto ovv em- igitur cum consummavero et
eis fructum hunc,
TeXeaas Kal cr(ppayicrap.evos avTols tov Kapirov tovtov adsignavero
proficiscar per vos in Hispa-
+
aTreXevcrop.ai, Si vpcov els ILiraviav. ' ol8a 8e otl niam: 29
scio autem quoniam
veniens ad vos in abundantia
ep^opevos irpos vptas ev TrXrjpcopaTL evXoyias \ptaTov benedictionis Cbristi veniam.

eXevcrop,ai. •

JEth. Orig. Int. iv. 672 d . 676 d . 677 b . 24. yap Syr.Hcl. Memph. sic. |
om. FG. Syr.Pst. ut vid. Memph. Arm. Orig.

(vid. LXX.) Vulg. Syr.Pst. Arm. iEth. Orig. Int. Lit iv.bis. I
Jpost T.FG. 17. 37. 47.

22. tvtKOTTTOjii)v ABNC. rel. |

ivinoTnjv iv. bis. ~L.Fuld. Syr.Hcl.

DFG. — diajroptvupfvoc. Orig. Int. iv. bis. 27. avrwv 2°. Orig. Int. iv. | om. L.
— XtiTovpyijJat Orig.
\

— ra TroXXa ANC. LP. Orig. 17. 37. 47. Troptvopevoe A. Int. iv. KOtviovyo-ai
[

677
Int.iv. iroXXuKic BDFG. c . |
— if ANC. 17s. 37. LP. | atf DFG. 47. 37.
— u/iac] add.
-KpoQ a-jro ttoXXuiv airiov I
airo B. 28. ovv'] add. apa FG. |
om. Orig. Int.

iioavvv ~EQ u>aavovvG(* um?) add. — irpo7rip,q>Qnvai\ iropivBnvat P. iv. 678 e 660 b .
-
c-

et probibitus sum usque adhuc Vulg.

\

25. vvvC\ vvv FG. — aippayiffafitvoQ (Orig. Int. iv. bis.") \

CI. add. postea iroptvop.ai (om. 2 ) — tfiaicoiw ABN C. C

17. 37. 47. LP. |
-vote X.
— avrois
||

tov tXdiiv i/pac G(nonF.) SiaKovncai DFG. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Orig. Int. iv. bis. |
om. B.
23. pi]KlTl~\ OVKiTL P. Orig. Int. iv. 678 d . SiaKovnauv H*. — i'uiov] iipiat; FG.
—
|

— i XU v 2°. ABUCe spat.D c rel. Vulg. 26. tivSok. B*Bl.Mai.S. 37 Scr. % ivSo- airtXtVG<t)pLai 17.
—
. \

Syr.Hcl. Arm. Orig. Int. iv. 677 d . Knoav A(B 2)CD. rel. (-(rtv B )
<S.
'Ziravtav'] f praem. Ti)v '£. N C C. 17*.

—
|

t X w D*FG. 37. Syr.Fst.utvid. MaKf^oi'ta] MaKaiSovsc FG. Arm. 47. L. I

om. ABS*DFG. 37. P. (Lusi-

— tov om. tov A.

tXQeiv'] Macedoniae Orig. Int. iv. 678 de -
taniam ^Eth. Bom.')
— itcavwv BC. P. % ttoXXwv 37. | <z. — Axata] apxata F 2 (non G.) Achaiae |
29. otSale Syr.Hcl. Memph. {Clem. 685)
AHDFG.17.47. L. "multis" Orig. Int.iv. Orig. Int. iv. bis. a\ataicoi. vuvtav I
yivioanu} yap FG. Syr.Pst. Orig. Int.

— ttoXXwv
J

airo wc av] (s. ifcavwv') trutv G(F.) iv. 678 e 680 b .

c' 1-

om. hie F. vid. in ver. 22. — Troinoaodai} TroiuaBt 17. |

Troii]traa9e
— spXop.tvoQ Clem. Orig. Int. iv. quater.

24. av ABNC ut vid.DGCF in ver. 22.) P. IS sic. om. FG.

% tav <5". 17*. 37. 47. L. add. ovv DG
\

— ayiinvTmviv'lipova. ABSC. rel. Orig. — I

TrXtjptjjpaTi Clem. \
irX-npoifiopia D*FG.
— ewXoytac]
||

(yv F in ver. 22.) |

om. Orig. Int. iv. Int. iv. Jfj' 'Itpovv. ayiiov DFG. (iEth.) f add. tov evayyeXiov tov
677 d 678 a . . 27. IiivSok." yap Ktu A(B)N(C). (17.) S-. «c . 17. 37. 47. L. Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.

— ABXC.
iropivioixai Orig. 17. Int.iv. 37. (47.) (LP.) Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. &Hel.Arm.cdd. |
om.ABX*CDFGP.
DFG. 37
- P. *. 47. -aofiai L. Memph.(Arm.)iEth.O/(/.i'/!f. iv. 678°. Am. Fuld. Hurl. Memph. Arm. ^th.
bis. I
0fiai
— 27ravtav] add. iXtvaopat
|

Clem. 685. Orig. Int. iv. quater.

f irpoq vpag (ttutf.^.BC. 17. 47. LP.)|om. DFG.
S-. Nc . 17.37. 47. L. Syr.Hcl. |
om. — oipuXirai] add. yap FG. (non DGr.) |
22. fin. add. et prohibitus sum usque adhuc
ABS'CDFGP. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. om. Orig. Int. iv. 67S d 679". . CI. I
25. in Jerusalem CI. I
26. id. | 27. minist.

Arm. jEth. Orig. Int. iv.bis. — iwtv ante avruv ABSCDP. Vulg.
illis CI.
evangelii Cbristi
I
2S. per vos
CI.
profit. CI. |
29. bened.

715
 nP02 PQMAI0Y2. XV. 30.

ABXCD 20 30
YiapaKaXw 8e vpds, d8eX(pol, 8ia tov Kvplov
30
Obsecro igitur vos, fratres,
FG. per dominum nostrum Iesum
17. 37. 47. i)pcov 'Irjcrou y^piarov, /cat 8ia 7-77? ayanrj^ tov ttvcv- Christum et per caritatera
LP. spiritus, ut adiuvetis me in
p.aro?, avvaycoviaacrOai p.oi iv Tats irpoaev^cu? virep orationibus pro me ad deum,
31
l ut liberer ab infidelibus qui
ipLOV TTpOS TOV 8(.OV ° IVCt pVO~0d) dlTO TCOV a.TT€l0oVl>- sunt in Iudaea, et obsequii mei
f
StaKovla p.ov lepov- oblatio accepta fiat in Hieru-
31. fiujpoipopia tcov iv 'lovSala kou r) r) els
— tv 'lepovtr.
rfj
J solyma Sanctis, 32 ut veniam
32. tXOiiiv (om. o-aXrjp. 6V7rp6a8eKT0? * tois dyiois yevrjTai,' "iva iv ad vos in gaudio per volunta-
Kai post titov) tem dei et refrigerervobiscum.
— 9tX. KvptOV yapd eX6co rrpbs vpds 8id OeXrjparos 0eov, Kai avva- 31
Deus autem pacis sit cum
'lrjaov p.era omnibus vobis. Amen.
va.Travawp.cu vp.iv. o be Ueos ttjs etprjvr/s

TrdvTcov i>p.cov, [dpr)v.]

XVI- 1
vpiv Qolfiriv tt)v d8eX<prjv r)p<ov,
1
Commendo autem vobis
1vvio-Trjp.L 8e Phoebem sororem nostram,
ovaav 8lolkovov rrjs iKKXrjalas ttjs iv Keyxpeats-, quae est in ministerio eccle-
2
siae quae est Cencris, ut earn
2 rcov
'iva * TrpoaSe^yjaOe avrr)v " iv Kvplca d^icos suscipiatis in domino digne
Sanctis et adsistatis ei in quo-
dyloov icai TrapaaTrjTe avrrj iv w av vp.cav XPvCl) ^pa- cumque negotio vestri indigue-
rit: etenim ipsa quoque ad-
yparr /cat yap avrrj rrpoardris ttoXXcov iyevrjOrj /cat
stitit multis et mihi ipsi. 3
Sa-
5
*
ip.ov avrov!' dandaaade * Uptanav " Ka\ ' AKvXav lutate Priscam et Aquilam
adiutores meos in Cbristo
rovs avvepyovs pov iv x/Jto-TcS Irjo'ov, olrtves vrrep Iesu, * qui pro anima mea suas
cervices subposuerunt, quibus
rrjs tyvxrj? pov tov eavrcov Tpdyr/Xov vTredrjKav. ols non solus ego gratias ago sed
ovk iyco p.ovos evyapLvra), aXXa /cat Tracrai at €kkXtj- et
5
cunctae ecclesiae gentium,
ct domesticain eorum eccle-
5
o-'iai rcov iOvtov, /cat rr)v /car olkov avrcov c'/c/cA??- siam. Salutate Ephaenetum

alav. dairdaaaQe 'Eiralverov tov dyaTrrjrov pov, bs

30. actXpot Orig. Int. iv. 680 d . |

om. B. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Mih. i\6wv \
1. ovaav'] -<rnv D*. ||
add. icot BN C C*.
uEth. ||
add. pov C 3
mg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. AX*C. 17. Arm. Orig. Int. iv. 680 11
.
)|
47. |
om. AN*C DFG. 2
17. LP. 37.

Memph. om. Orig. Int. iv.

|
tXOw tv x a P a "*• (corr. c ) Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm.
— Kvpiov] praem. ovoparoQ tovJj. I om. 32. 9tov AK CD C C
. 17. 37. 47. L. Vulg. jEth. Orig. Int. iv. bis.

Orig. Int. iv. 680 d b - -

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. (^Eth.) Orig. Int. — Kivxpttas F(iiod G.)
— jj/iui' Orig. Int.iv. bis. om. 17. \
iv. |
Kvpiov lnaov B. |
I7)itow xP"7TOV 2. xpooSiXnaBz ante avrnv BCDFG.
— Trpoetvxaig] vpuv DFG. Vulg.
a d&- N*. | XpiOTOV \t](TOV D*FG. Harl Memph. J post <$. AH. 17. |

CI. Memph. Jlith. om. Am. Harl* — Kai ante ovvavair. =r. N°(DFG). 17. 37. 37. 47. LP. Vulg. Orig. Int. iv. 681=.
— XP'S" P-
|

Orig. Int. iv. bis. 47. LP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.

— birtp t/iou] om. FG. Orig. Int. iv. |
om. AN*C. Arm. iEth. Orig. Int. — 7rpo<JTang 7roX\wv tytvn&n Kai epov
bis. iv. |
(om. icai avvavaw. iipivH.') avrov (A)B(N)C. (37.) (L*ic.)(P.)
ai.lovSauf icai] t add. iva <S. X cD b . — GvravaTravauypai ii/iir AXC. 17. 37. (Vulg.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. iEth.
17.37. 47. L. Syr.Hcl. |
om. ABX*Cat (47.) (LP.) Arm. Orig. Int. iv. C-aopoi Orig.Int. iv. (7r/>o<7ra7-ijc37. LP.)(f/jot>
«W.D*FGP. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. 47. LP.) avaipv^w pt9' vpuv D(FG.
|
Tl avrov A. Kai avrov Kai (pov X.) |

Arm. Orig. Int. iv. 680 d . -^u X a>) Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. .ffith. |
J sic sed Kai avrov tpov 9-. 17.47.
— SiaKovia AKCD". 17. 37. 47. LP. Vulg. om. B. Arm. I
Kai tpov Kai aWutv irpoo-rarig

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. iEth. 33. upnvne'] add. ijru DFG. Vulg. tytvtro D(FG.) (TrapaaraTtiQ FG.) |

Orig. Int. iv. |

iiopoipopia BD*FG. Syr.Pst. Arm. JEth. Orig. Int. iv. post aXXuiV add. 7roXXwv Lb .

— i) ult.] om. 37. LP. 68 l c . 3. aatraoQai FG. etsaepe in seqq.

— us 'lip. AKCD C
. 17. 37. 47. LP. Orig. — apnv BSCD. 17. 37. 47. LP. Vulg. — TlpiuKav ABKCDFG. 17. 37. 47. LP.
Int.iv. | iv 'Up. BD«FG. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. jEtli. Vulg. Memph. Arm. Orig. Int. iv.
— tvirpoodiKToq] TrpofrdsKTOQ FG. Orig. Int. iv. |
om. AFG. 681 b . I
:fript<mXXaxs\Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
— aytotg ante
toi£ ABXC.
yevrjrai 37. P. 1. St ABNCD b .rel. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ^th.
(Syr.Pst.) J |
posts. DFG. 17. 47. L. Memph. Orig. Int. iv. 459". 681°. |

(Vulg.) Syr.Hcl. (Memph.) Arm. om. D*FG. Arm. ^Eth.

(acceptum fiat Sanctis in Jerosolyma — iipwv BKCD. rel. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.& 30. obsecro igitur CI. \ charit. sancti spiritus
Orig. Int. iv.) Hcl. Memph. Orig. Int. iv. bis. |
iipi< CI. I oni'ionibus vestris Ut. I SI. Jerusalem Ct.
1. in Cenchris Ct. 2. adsistit A.h.* 5. ec-
32. eX6w BKM)FG. 37. 47. LP. Vulg. AFG P. I om. yEth. clesiara eorutn CI.
| \

710
XVI. 15. nP02 PQMAIOY2.
Vulg. 'Acrias \ptaTov. acnraaacrOe dilectum mihi, qui est primi.
icrTLv dirapyr] ttjs * eis 6
Syrr. P. H. tivus Asiae in Christo. Salu-
Memph. t
Maplav," tJtis 7roAAa eKowiaaev eis ^pds. aaira- '
tate Mariam, quae multum
7
Arm. iEth. labnravit in vobis. Salutato
craaOe 'AvSpoviKOv /cat 'lovvlav tovs avyyevels p.ov Andronicum et Iuniam cogna-
tos et concaptivos meos, qui
kolI avvouxP-uXcoTov? p.ov, oirives elcriv e7ricrr]poi ev
sunt nobiles in apostolis, qui
yeyovav et ante me fuerunt in Christo.
tois d-woaToXois, oi kcu irpo epov * ev ^picrTw. 8
Salutate Ampliatum dilec-
8 {
aaTTOLcraaOe '
ApTrXtaTov" tov dyairrjTov p.ov ev tissimum mihi in domino.
9
9 Salutate Urbanum adiutorem
Kvpico. Ovpfiavhv tov avvepyov rjpcov
aairacrarrOe nostrum in Christo, et Stnchyn
I0
dilectum meum. Salutate
ev xpLcrTa), Kai 2,Ta)(vv tov aycnnjTov p.ov. acma- Apellen probum in Christo.

craaOe 'AireXXyjv tov SoKipov ev xpiara. acnraaaade 11

Salutate eos qui sunt ex
Arestoboli. Salutate Hero-
;
tovs e< tcov ' Apio~To8ovXov. dcnvdaacrOe Yipco- dionem cognatum meum. Sa-
lutate eos qui suntex Narcissi,
Sicova tov * avyyevrjv pov. dcnracracrde tovs etc tcov qui domino. " Sa-
sunt in
lutate Thryfenam et Tryfosam,
NapKicro-ov tovs ovtcls ev Kvpico. " dcnraaacrde Tpv-
quae laborant in domino.
(paivav kcu Tpvcpcoaav tcis Koiricoaas ev Kvpicp. Salutate Persidam carissimam,
quae multum laboravit in do-
dairdaaade Ylepcrida ttjv dya7rrjTT]V, tjtls TroXXa eKO- mino. "Salutate Rufum elec-
lo tum in domino, et matiem eius
niao-ev ev Kvpico. dcnrdaacrOe 'Povcpov tov eKXeKTOv et meam. " Salutate Asyn-
ev Kvptco, kcu. ttjv p-qrepa avTov /cat epov. cunra- critum, Phlegonta, Hermen,
Patrobam, Hermam, ct qui
i
aacrOe 'AavyKpiTov, <£>AeyovTa, 'Eppr/v, TlaTpofiav, cum eis sunt fratres. ,5
Salu-
tate Pliilologum et Inliam,
'Epp.dv, Kai tovs o~vv avTols aSeXcpovs. aenra- Nereum et sororem eius, et

dSeX- Olimpiadem, et omnes qui

cratrOe <f>iXoXoyov /cat 'lovXiav, Nrjpe'a kcu. ttjv
(prjv avTov, Kai 'OXvpirav, Kai tovs o~vv avTols

3. poo] iiovq H*Mai. 7. <svvaixnaX.~\ praem. j-oi>c B. 11. 'KpuiSiwva ABNCDFG. 17. 37. 47.
— fin.] add. Kai tijv Kar' oik. avr. ikkKtj- — oi Kai rrp. ifi. yiyov. AB(S)C. 17. 37. LP. (et Erasm.et Compl.) | 'HpoStuva
aiav e ver. 5. D*FG. |
om. ABNCD b
. 47. LP. Vulg. Memph. Orig. Int. iv.(om. S-. (St.3.&,Elz.) Memph,
rel. vv. Orig. Int. iv. oi N*. add. c ) | roic Ttpo ipov DFG. — avyyevnv AB*D*. J -vn s*
4. iavrov inriB. rpa\. P. — ytyovav ABBtly.Al/. ti. \ J ycyovaatv AB'SCD'. rel.
— poi og. Orig. Int. iv. fi81 d .
|
uovov L. 5". Bil/ai'.C. 17. 37. 47. LP. 12. TuQawav C*.

Orig. Int. iv. 68 b

. — XP {aT t>\ a dd- I'/ffou D*FG. |
om. KOTTlWffac] K07Tia(Tac C.
5. k. t. Kar o<ic. avr. ikk\. ABXCD b . rel ABSCD C . rel. Orig. Int. iv. — aa-Kaa. T\iptr...tv Kuptui BXCD. rel.

Orig. Int. iv. 681 b . 682 a . |

om. hie 8. A/iirXiaroi' ANFG. Vulg. Memph. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm.
D*FG. om. P. ^Eth. Orig. Int. iv. 682 b . | *Afi7r\iav jEth. Orig. Int. iv. 683 c . |
om. AFG.
— ))nc]
|

— aTrapxi Orig. Int. iv. 682*. | air apx>IQ T. BCutvidM. 17. 37. 47. LP. Syrr. 7) 37.

om. airapxn
T>*. |
P*. ri/c Pst.&Hcl. Arm. 14. 'Eppniv llarp. 'Epfiav ABXCD*FG.
— ABXCD*FG. Vulg.
Affiac Memph. — fiov ABSCDG. rel. Orig. Int. iv. |
37. P. Am. Fuld. Tol. Harl. Memph.
Arm. om. BF(nonG). ^Eth. Orig. /nt.iv.683 a
-<Eth. Orig. Int. iv.
J Avniae { 'Ep^iai' ITarp.
.
|
|

^ Db. . 17. 37. 47. LP. Harl* (ut vid.) 9. t)/iwv] iifiiov P. 'Eppnv s. Dc . 17. 47. L. Vulg. CI.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — xpi<xr V ABN*. 17. 47 LP. Vulg. Syrr. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (etmg. Graece.) Arm.
— lie xpitrrov ABKC. rel. tv xpiary | Pst.&Hcl. Memph. JEth. Orig. Int. iv. — afoX^oic P.
DFG.Vulg.Syrr.Pst&Hcl.OWo../n*.iv. 682''. I
kv P i V CDFG. 37. Arm. 15. lovXmv ABKC'D. rel. Vulg. Orig.
6. Mapiav ABCP. (Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ut — 7-o>>2".j om. G*. (non F.) Int. iv. 6S3 b . | lovvtav C*FG.
vid.) Memph. Arm. J Mapia/i <^. — fin.] add. iv Kupiy G*(nonF.) |
om. — N;;pfa] -av AFG.
— OX.J om. P.
|

NDFG. 17. 37. 47. L. Orig. Int. iv. Kai Kai

— tec ipae ABSC*.47.P.Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 10. ATrt\\nv~\ praem. Kai 17. |
om. Orig. — 0\vpTrav~] D**. Arm. -7rtav | -TrstSa
Memph. Ann. ./Eth.
(sic.) iv iifiiv | Int. iv. 682 d . FG. |
Olympiaiicm Vulg. Orig. Int. iv.
DFGr.G. Vulg. Orig. Int. iv. 682=. |
— Xptarip Orig. Int. iv. ]
Domino nostro
% tig iifiae S-. C. 17. 37. L. |
in Syr.Pst. (Arm.)
Domino f. — ApiaTofiovXov AB NCD. 2
17. 37. 47. 7. Ju'iim Am. 9. Christo Jesu CI. I 11. Aii-
7. Kai Xovv. Orig. Int. iv. G82 c . om. Kai LP. Syr.Hcl.mg. Graece. Memph. stoboli docuo CI. Nurcissi doum CI. | 12. Per-
|
|
sidum CI. |
14. Phlcgoutem Hermam Patr.
17. |
{luvXtav Am. Memph. ^ith.) -j8oXonB*yj/.J!foj.FG.(-XowG*OVulg. Hermen Ct.

717
 nP02 P0MAI0Y2. XVI. 16.

ABNCD TvavTas dylov?.

u dairdcraaOe akhrjKovs ev <TJtA??- cum eis sunt sanctos. " Sa-
FG. lutate invicem in osculo
17-37-47. /xari ayuo. aaita^ovTUL vpa? at e/c/cAr/ovat iraaou sancto. Salutant yos omnes
~ ecclesiae Christi.
",Cor. 16:20. roO XP l0 T0 "-
iThe S
13
-26
^ 17
riapaKaAw 5e vfxas, a«5eA<fW, aKoirelv rovs "Rogo autem
ut observetis cos
vos, fratres,
qui dissen-
2Pet. 5:14. xa f Si-^ocTTaa-laf kcu to. crKavSaAa irapa ttji> SiSa^Tj^ siones et oft'endicula praeter
doctrinam quam vos didicistis
irjv vpels epaOere iroiovvras, kcu t
eKKAivere aw av- faciunt, et declinate ah illis:
Christo 18
huiuscemodi enira
76)1/. Oi ya/) TOIOVTOI TCp KVpUp r\ptOV
nostro non serviunt XplO-TCp OV domino
c sed suo ventri, et per dulces
:
Phil. 3: 19. SovXevovaiv, 777 eavTcov KOiAia, kcu 81a tt/s aAAa
sermones et benedictiones se-
XprjcTToAoyia.? kcu euAoy/a? e^airaTUiaiv ras Kapdlas ducunt corda innocentium.
19
Vestra enim oboedientia in
tcov oLKOLKOdv. 1) vp-wv viraKor) ydp
iravras omnem locum divulgata est: eh
gaudeo igitur in vobis, sed
d(piK€TO- { * e(j) vpuv ovv xalpco. de'Aco 8e vp.ds crotpovs volo vos sapientes esse in
+
T
-? > \ ' n 1 ' 1 s>^ > v
o bono et simplices in malo.
'20'
eivai €19 to ayaUov, aKepatovs be ets to koikov. su
Deus autem pacis conterat
Se 6eos tt]$ elp-qvrjs awTpfyei
tov o-a.Ta.vdv vtto tovs satanan sub pedibus vestris
velociter. Gratia domini
7ro8as vp.cZv ev Tay^ei. rj \dpis tov Kvpiov Tjp.cov nostri Iesu Christi vobiscum.
21
Salutat vos Timotheus
'Irjaov ' *
[xpio-Tov] peff vp.cov. ' Acnra^eTcu vpds

16. aaira^ovrai. . ..\pioTov ABNC. rel. 19. Oikw it Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Ann. Xpio-rov D*FG. vid.ver. 16. I om. Orig.
vv. Orig. Int. iv. 683 d . | om. DFG Clem. 109. |
Kai 0t\u D*FG. m. Syr. Int. iv.

(spat, vac.) vid.ver. 21. Pst. ^Eth. 22. tyto Orig. Int.iv. 687". |
om. 37.
— ikk\. iraaai ABKC. 37. LP. (vid.DFG. — <7o0ouc] f aid. [lev <^. ANC. 17s. 37. 23. 6\>) S rne tKKXnaiag ABNCD. 37. P.
in ver. 21.) Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 47. P. Syr.Hcl. |
om. BDFGL. Vulsr. Am. Orig.Int.iv. 687 b |J rng tKKXnrnas
Memph. Arm. jEth. Orig. Int. iv. |
m. Memph. Arm. iEih. Clem. Orig. Int. o^'lS =*• 17s. 47. L. |
oXai a'l tKKXnaiai
* om. traaai =r. 17s. 47. iv. 684 d . FG. JEth. |
universa ecclesiaVulg. CI.
17. Trapai:aXw~] eptoroj D*. 20. o-WTpityti Fuld. Tol. Orig. ii. 509 b . Memph.
— G ipso codice, non
iipac sic in in iipag. Orig. Int. ii. 139 d . 316°. iv. 685 d . — a<siraZ,iTai 2°.] om. G*.
— ckottuv ABNC. Orig.Ini rel. iv. 684 a . Vulg. CI. Am. Demid. m. \ -ifyai A. 24. \ i] \apic, tov Kvpiov vpuv lncov
| aff^aXwc OKOirttrs DFG. m. Orig. in Job. Gall. xiv. 52. Orig. Int. apnv <=T.
Xpio-rov ptra iravriov vpuiv.
— irapa Orig. Int. iv. | rctpi D*. ii.435 b . iii. 278 b . | -^i\ L. D(KG). (17.)(37).47.(L.)(P.)Vulg.
— 7cowvvTao] praem. Xtyovrac n DFG. — tv Ta\u ante i^7ro roue iroiaQ ypuiv CI. Syr.Hcl.(Goth.) |
post ver.27,ut sit

m. om. ABXC.|
rel. Orig. Int. iv. A. (Syr.Pst.) {Orig. ii. 804 d .) clausula epistolae 17. P. Syr.Pst. Arm.
— iKKXivtTt BX*C. 37. |
* -van S
-
. Contra, Orig. ii. 509 b Orig.
. Int. ii. ter.
|

(om. rjpuiv 37. P. iipuiv LTf. in N.Test.

AN'DFG. 17. 47. LP. iii. iv. || iif».] tip.. A. om. lijcrov xpio-rov FG.) cum spirito
18. tv ] om. FG. — r) xapic...//£0' iifiuiv ABXC. rel. Orig. vestro Goth. sic. |
om. ver.ABSC. Am.
— Kvpup iipojv xpi<77({> ABXC. 37. P. Int. iv. 686 b . |
om. DFG. Fuld. Harl. Memph. ^Eth. Orig. Int.
(Vulg.)m. Syr.Hcl. Arm. JEih. \
xvpup — lnaov xP laTOV AC- 17. 37. 47. LP. iv. 687 d . (e codd. qui hunc versum
Xfiiffrif) r'lftojv DFG. Christo Domino Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. habent, DFG omittunt quae in ver.
nostro Vulg. Orig. Int. iv. 684 ac 685 c . . jEth. Orig. Int. iv. | om. \piarov 20 leguntur. In FG. 37. L. Goth, hie
1 Kvpitf) t)fjLix)V + lnaov" ^ptory ^". 17. BX. finis est epistolae.)

47. L. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. cdd. — fin.] add. apnv 37**mg.

Elz. om. |
25—27. habent in hoc loco ABKCD. 17.
— SovXivovaiv'] -aovfftv FG. St.KV.KC. 17. 37*. 47. LP. (vid. DFG. P. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. MSS.
— Kai £uXoytnc ABXC. rel. vv. Orig. Int. supra.) Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. et Zoh. iEth. |
prorsus omittunt FG.
iv. |
om.D(*7/.inN.T.)FG. 17. Arm. Mih. Orig.Int.iv. (Goth, qui hiat ad fin. cap. xiv.) | ad
19. inraKon ante iipMv DFG. |
Contra, 21.<>(T;ra?€raiABNCD*FG.37. P. Vulg. fin. cap. xiv. A. 17. 37. 47. LP. Syr.
Orig. Int. iv.68 4». Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. ^Eth. (habet Hcl. |
(in A. 17. P. Arm. MSS. et Zoh.
— tip' vpiv ovv xaipu ABS*CLP. Orig. enim u salutate" i.e. ao-ira^tri) Orig. in utroque loco.) " Caput hoc Marcion a
Int. iv. 684 a ' c.
| J x ai P w ot"' * to" i<p' Int. iv. 6S6 C .
|
S-Zovrat S. D c
. 17s. quo scripturae evangelieae atque apo-
vniv ^.K C (DFG.) 17. 37 a . 47. Vulg. 47. Lsi'p. stolicae interpolatae sunt, de hac
m. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. (om. — pov 1°. Orig. Int. iv. |
om. B. cpistola penitus abstulit; et non solum
to D*FG. Arm. |
habet Syr.Hcl. mg. — Kai laawf Orig. Int. iv. om. 47. |
]

Gr.) |
to Hp' i'fiiv ovy\aipiii 37*. om Kai B.
[jEth.] — fin ] add. Kai ai tKK\no~iai Trarrai tov 13. om. sunt Am.*
718
XVI. 27. nPOS P12MAIOY2.
Vulg. adiutor raeus, et Lucius ct
SyrrP H- TipoOeos 6 avvepyos /xov, * kcu Aovkio? kou 'Ido-cov kcu Iason et Sosipater cognati mei.
Memph- w
^.cocrLiraTpos ol avyyevels p.ov. "
daird<^op.ai vfxas Saluto vos ego Tertius, qui
[Goth Arm. 2Eth.
] seribsi cpistulam, in domino.
§ Goth- iyco Termor 6 ypa\jras ttjv tiricrTo\i]v ev Kvplco. *• Salutat vos Gaius hospes
23 meus et universae ecclesiae.
aaird^raL vp.ds Tdios 6 £eVo? p.ov kcu i oArjs Trjs Salutat vos Erastus arcarius
Quartus
eKK\r)o-[as." dcrird^eTcu vpas Epaorof 6 olKouop.os
' civitatis et frater.
ttjs
f
^ Goth. iroAecos, /cat KoJapro? 6 a<5eA</)or. '
M Ei autem qui potens est
d Jud. 24. 25 d rp^
fe Svva/xeuco vjjlols (TTrjpl^at Kara, to evay- vos confirmare iuxta evange-
Eph. 3 20. :
lium meum et praedicationem
yeXtov p.ov koll to Kijpvypa 'Irjaov ^/Jicrroi}, kclto.
Iesu Christi, secundum reve-
lationem mysterii temporibus
diroKciXv^LV pvaTTjplov ^povots alcovlots aecnyrjpei'ov, M quod nunc
aeternis taciti,
26
(pavepooOevTOs Se vvv Bid re ypa(f)cou Trpo(pr)TiKcou, patefactum est per scripturas
prophetarum secundum prae-
kolt i7TiTayr)i> tov aicovlov Oeov, eh viraKorjv 7nWe<M? ceptum aeterni dei, ad oboe-
e ditionem fidei in cunctis gen-
' 1 Tim. 1 : 17. eh ivdvTa ra eOvt) yvcopio~6evTO$, '
p.ova> aocpco Beep,
tibus, cognito, n solo sapienti
Heb. 13: 15.
Soija els tov? altovas, dp.i]v. deo, per Iesum Christum, cui
Jud. 25. 8id 'Irjaov \picrTOv, a> rj
honor in saecula saeculorum.

IIP02 POMAIOYS.

hoc, sed et ab eo loco ubi scriptum est, 26. rt Clem. 685. Orig. i. 488 a . iv. 105». utroque loco. 37. 47. LP (cap. xiv).
Omne autem quod non est ex fidepecca- 226 1 257 c
. . | om.D. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.& Arm. (cap. xiv.)
tum est, usque ad finem cuncta dissecuit. Hcl. Arm. Orig. Int. iv. 687'. Hit. 27. ajn)v~\ om. Am. Orig. Int. iv. Hil.
In aliia vero exeTjplaribus, id est in 830 d .
— add. ver. 24. 17. P. Syr.Pst. Arm.
his quae non sunt a Marcione teme- — irpo<pnTiKiov~\ add. Kai rjjc tiritpavEiac, Subscriptio 7rpoc Vuiumove. AB*NCD*.
rata, hoc ipsum caput diverse positum tov Kvptov ijiiiov lnaov xp i0"rov Orig. 47. [
Trpog PuifiatovQ triXtaOn G. |

invenimus. In nonnullis etenim co- iv. ter. |

om. Clem. add. typa<pn arro K.opiv9ov B aD c .
[

dicibus post eum locum quem supra 27. 0£<jJ ante o-o^oj D. |
post Orig. Int. typafij a-Tro Kopiv9ov fita fyotfinc, rng
diximus, hoc est, Omne autem quod iv. 687 a . 688 a ' b. Clem. 567. Hil. 830 d . SiaKovov 37. 47. (add. postea an". 47
non est ex fide peccatum est, statim — lnaov post xP l0 T0v B.
~
|
ante Orig. absque numero) |
rou ayiov Kal irav-
cohaerens habetur, Ei autem qui Int. iv. 687*. Clem. 567. Hil. evpijfiov aTrooroXov TIav\ov iiriaToXr)
potens est vos confirmari. Alii vero — qiVulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm. (ad cap. xiv.) rrpoi; 'Ptvfiaiouc;' typaQn a.7rb K.opiv9ov
codices in fine id, ut nunc est positum, jEth. Hil. om. B. Syr.Pst. Orig.
|| Sia Qoifinc, tt}Q Siaicovov 2rtx wl/ m *.
continent." Orig. Int. iv. 687 b. Int. iv. 687*. avrtp P (cap.xvi.)
|
| L. IlauXou eirtaroXn irpog PwfiaiovQ
25. vitag Orig. iv. 104 e . Orig. Int. iv. illi sit Arm. (cap. xvi.) eypcupn a-rro KopivOov: aTi\itJv ^v. P.
687 d . | fiixat; 37. P (cap. xiv.) — atuiva c] add. rwv aiuvuv A (hoc loco nihil in F. 17.
— to Knpvyjia Orig. Int. iv. | Kvpiov N*. non sub fin. cap. xiv.) NDP (cap. xvi.)
I

(corr.*) universa ecclesia om. vos 2°. Am.

Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm.(cap. xvi.) 23. CI. \

— lnaov post xp'arov B.

|

add. 24. Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi cum

| ante ANCD, ^Eth. Orig. Int. iv. 687». 688 b Hil. .
|
omnibus vobis. AmenCI. 26. cogniti CI.
|
|

Hit. 830 d . honor et gloria CI. fin. add. Amen.

rel Orig. Int. om. A (sub fin. cap. xiv.) BC. 17 in
iv. bis. 27. soli CI. I 1

CI.

719
 npos KOPINOIOYS
A'.

abn[C]D- 22 YlavXos kXtjtos olttocttoXos * ^piarov lrjcrou' 'Paulus vocatus apostolus

2 Christi lesu per volunutem
17.3747. Sid OeXyp-aros deov, kcu ^cocrdevrjs 6 a8e\(f)o?, rrj dei et Sostinens frater * cccle-
'
siae dei quae est Corinthi,
. , eKKArjcria tov deov, * qyiacrp.evoL^ iv ^pLcrTco Irjcrov,
sanctificatisin Christo lesu,
iiyiaafi.iv x-l- TTj OVarj ev K.OpiV0K, KXr)TOl$ OLyiOlS 0~VV irdcTLV TOt? vocatis Sanctis cum omnibus
qui invocant nomen domini
kiriKokov p.evois to 6vop.a rov KVplov r)p.cov Irjaov nostri lesu Christi in omni
f loco ipsorum et nostra. 3 Gra-
,
c
xpio~TOv iv iravri roirca, clvtcov kcu r)p.cov *
X aP LS tia vobis et pax a deo patre

vpuv Kai elpr/vrj awo deov irarpoi rjpuav kcu Kvpiov nostro et domino lesu Christo.

Irjcrov xpio-rov.
» Rom. 1:4 a
1 Thcs. 1:2, Ev^apLOTco too dew p,ov iravrore irep\ vp.cov eVt ' Gratias ago
deo meo sem-
per pro vobis in gratia dei
4. Btt~ [p-ov] rrj -^apLTL rov deov rrj Sodelcrrj vp.lv iv xpio-rcp Irjaov, quae data est vobis in Christo
lesu, 5 quia in omnibus divites
otl ev iravri eTrXovTiadr/Te ev avrco, ev iravri Xoyco facti estis in illo, in omni
Kai irdcry] yvcocrei, KaOco? to p.apTvpiov rov xpio~rov verbo et in omni scientia,
6
7
sicut testimonium Christi
efiefiaicodr} iv vp.iv, wore vp.ds p.r) vcrrepelo-dai ev confirmatum est in vobis, 7
ita
ut nihil vobis desit in
ulla
p.r]8evl ya.pio~p.rx.Ti, a.TveKheypp.evovs ttjv d-roKaXv\j-tv gratia, expectantibus revela-
b lThes.5: 23. tov KVplov r]p.S)v 'Irjaov ^piarov' or kcu /3e/3cu<ycre£ tionem 8domini nostri lesu
Christi; qui etconfirmabit vos
vp.as ecos reXov? dveyKXrjTOv? ev rrj r\p.epa tov Kvpiov usque ad nnem sine crimine in
die adventus domini nostri
rjp,cov 'lrjo~ov xpicrrov. ttio~tos 6 deo?, 8i ov eKX-q- lesu Christi. 9
Fidelis deus,

Inscriptio 2. t)yiaa. tv \9- Il<~- an ';e T V ovoy iv 225 e ii.747 1 . . Orig. Int. ii. 198 b . 4S2 d .

nPOS K0PIN9I0YS A Kop. BD*FG. (habet ry HBtly. in ipsa 666. f iv. 675 c HU. 254 b
. . |
om. Orig. i.

A(H/w'</.)BNCDadsum.pag. 17. 47. coll.)Jpost s\AND b 17.37.47. LP.

|
. 258 b . 709 b in Prov. . (Mai 23.) Cram.
npos KOPiNeiors apxetai Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. Cor. 11, Ews. in Ps. 32 l b .

F(add. <5)G. iEth. Orig. Int. iv. 624 c . 6. XP 10 TOV

~
O r '9- *^ r - Cor. 12. Orig. Int.

TTpoc KopivOtovg 37.

— j'lfiuiv 1°. Orig. Int. iii. 75 e . iv. 624 bKl . ii. 482
d . | Qsov FG. 47. Arm.
T]av\ov CTrHTToXrj irpoQ KoptvBiovg a P. HU. 480 b . |
om. AC. Fuld. Orig. iv. 8. iwf ABSC. rel. Orig. Cr.Cor. 12. |

Tov aytov Kai 7ravev<pnfJiov airoaroXov 158 c . axpt DFG.

HavXov €7tioto\ii Trpog KopivQtovg — Xpiorov Orig. iv. Orig. Int. iii. iv. bis. — ruitpf ABXC. rel. vv. Orig.Cr. Cor. 13.
HU. om. A. Trapovaiq. DFG. in die adventus
irpoiTT] L. | | |

— otrav] f add. s Anunc.ti cD c 37.

ti
-
. . Vulg.

1. icXijroc BKFG. 17. 37. 47. LP. Vulg. 47. LP. Syr.Hcl. Arm. ^th. om. |
— Xpiorov Orig. |
om. B. ||
(ver. 8 bis. K*.)

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. ^th. A*utvid.BH*V*FG. 17. Vulg. Syr. 9. 6 Clem. 443. 652. Eus. c. Mel. 34 d .

Orig. Int. ii.301 c

. om. AD. Pst. Mempb. Orig. Int. iii. iv. Orig. Cr. Eph. 101. | om.CV
—
|

— Xpfrov ante Inaov BDFG. 17. 37. 4. iiov AX»CD. rel. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Si' ABSD^. rel. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
Am. Memph. Arm. Orig. Cram. 9. \l.Hil. Orig. Cr. Eph. din. Eus. c. Mel. HU.
HU. ap. Wtst.
Fuld. Tol. Demid. |

254 f om. BS*. jEth. 909 a ip' D*FG.

t post ^. AS. 47. LP. Vulg. CI.
. . |
|

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. Mthr — tov Qeov~] om. A*.

I . Jesu Christi CI. SoatheneaC/. 5. quod
Vulg. Orig.
|

Orig. Int. ii.

5 iraan] praem. tv 17. i.
in CI. 6. om. eslAm." 8.counrmavit Am. iu
|

I | j

finem Ct.
720
 1.20. IIP02 KOPIN8IOY2 A'.

VlJ £- Onre els Koivcovlav tov v'lov aurov hjcrou \ol(ttov tov per quern vocati C8tis in so-
P.H.
Syrr. '
, , „
' Ar cietatcm filii eius Icsu Christi
Memph. KVpLOV Tj/XCOU. domini nostri.
[Goth.] Arm. JEth. 10 tt » »» »\ « « > s> \ jl ' ?> v ~ > ' '"Obsccro antem vos, fratrcs,
A -
llajoa/caAw oe vpas, aoeX(poi, oia tov ovofiaros per nomen domini nostri Iesu
id ipsum dicatis Christi, ut
tov Kvpiov ripaiv \rjo~ov )(piarTOVf
non sint in vobis
Iva to olvto Xeyr/Te
omnes, ut
7ravTes kou prj r) iv vplv cr\iap.aTa, rjTe Se KaTiipTi- scismata, sitis autem perfeed
in eodera sensu et in eadem
ap.evoi iv tco avTW vot kou iv Trj avTrr yvcoprr. iSr]- scientia. " Significatum est
enim mihide vobis, Ira'resmei,
Xwdrj yap p.01 irepl vp.<ov, a8eX<po[ p,ov, viro to>v ab his cpii sunt Cloes, quia
contentiones inter vos sunt.
XAo^r, otl ept8es iv vplv elatv Xeyco <5e tovto, 12
Hoc autem dico quod unus-
$ Goth.
otl eK.ao~TOs vp.cov Xeyei, ' 'Eya> pev elp.i TlavXov, quisque vestrum dieit, Ego
d quidein sum Pauli, Ego autem
d cap.
3: .<. iyco Se 'AttoXXco, iyco 8e Kr](pa, iyco de ^piaTov. Apollo, Ego vero Cephae, Ego
13
3 autem Christi. Divisus est
p.ep.epiarTou 6 ^ptcrro? ; p.r) rTctLiAo? icTTavpcodri Christus? numquid Eaulus
13. 7rfj0( vfLutv
virep vp.cov, i] eh to ovopa YlavXov l^airTLaOrjTe; crucifixus est pro vobis, aut in
14 nomine hauli baptizati estis?
14. [T<}9ty] evyapto-Tco ra deep otl ovSevx vp,cov if3d.TTTi.aa, el 14
Gmtias ago deo quod ne-
D minetn vestrum baptizavi nisi
/xrj Yi-pio-wov Kal Yd'iov, Iva pt] tls etirr] otl eh to Crispum et Gaiuin, ,3 ne quia
dicat quod in nomine meo
e/xou ovop.a * epaTTTiaurjTe. epairTLcra oe Kat tov '6
baptizati sitis. Baptizavi
^Tecpava oIkov Xoittov ovk olSa el Tiva dXXov i(3a- autem et Stefanae domum:
17 ceterum nescio si quern alium
!"• *W'xp«n"oe TTTiaa. ov yap direcTTeiXev p.e yjpicTTO's fiaTTTiQiv, baptizaverim. 17
Non enim
misit me Christus baptizare
*aAAa" evayyeXi^ecrdaf ovk iv crocpla Xoyov, Iva p.rj sed evangelizare, non in sa-
pientia verbi, ut non cv.icuetur
Kevcoarj o aTavpos tov ^picrTOV. o Xoyos yap o tov
a
crux Christi. le
Verbum enim
e
Rom. 1 : 16. aTavpov Toh pev diroXXvp.evois pcopla eo~Tiv, Toh oe crucis pereuntibus quidem stul-
titia est, his autem qui salvi
o-co£op.evois rjp.lv Swapi? 6eov eaTiv. yeypauTai fiunt, id est nobis, virtus dei
I9
est. Scriptum est enim,
f
Es. 29:14. yap, 'AtoKco ttjv (To4>ia,v tcov crocptov, xcu ttjv trvvscriv
Perdam sapientiam sapien-
rcov cvvetcov ausT'/jTCO. TTov ao<pos; irov ypap.- tium, et prudentiam priuien-
20
tium reprobabo. Ubi sa-
p.aTevs; irov o~vv^rjTrjTi]9 tov alcovos tovtov; ov-^l piens? ubi scriba? ubi in-
quisitor huius saeculi? Nonne

10. TrapaK. $s v/iag aSt\<j>oi Vulg. Orig. Harl. 1 Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. t Memph. Arm. 17. tvayyi\i&aQat Orig. Cr. Cor. bis. |

Cr. Cor. 11. (Q/pr. 196). |

aSt\(poi Orig. Int. iv. 459 d .|om. Am. Harl.*
rel. -aaadai B. [C n.l.]

TrapaK. vpag. C3 . Goth. ^Elh. Orig. Int. iv. 687". Tert. 18. yap] om. P.
— tov Kvpiov I'lpitlV I)(ff. \p. AESC. 17. de Pud. 14. — o tov Gr. Iren.om. o B. 17. |

37. 47. LP. Vulg. Memph. Arm. .ffith. 14. Kpimrov Orig. Int. iv. bis. Tert. |
— Iren. Gr. (ap. Epiph.)
t'lpiv 17. |
om.
Orig. Cr. Cor. Cypr. \ xp. Irja. tov Kvp. HpiaKov S*. (corr. c ) FG. Fuld* Am. 2 Iren. Lat. 17. Cypr.
//'I'. I)]a. xp-tov (om. F) xvp. tip.. 15. tiirsi L. 324. Hil. 822".
— —
I

FG. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. tfiaTrriaQnTC ABXC*. 17. 37. Vulg. Qtov Iren. Tert. adv. Marc. v. 5. Cypr.
— axiapaTa Orig. Int. ii. 483 c Orig. Cr. . Syr.Hcl. mg. Memph. Arm. |
% tjiairTio-a Hit. I
xpiffrou 17.
Cor. 11. Tert. de Pr. Haer. 26. de Bapt. S. C DFG.
3
47. LP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.te*. 19. yap Marcion Epiph. 320 & 353. Eus.
14. Ci/pr. \ (Txto-pa 17. | axvpaTa 37. Goth. (./Eth.) Tert.de Pud. 14. (vid. P.E. 606 d Tert. adv. Marc. v. 5. 6.
.

— Kai iv Orig. iii. 616 b . Orig. Int. i. 70 b . ver. 16.) Cypr. 324. Hil. 822 e om. D*. vid. .
|

ii. Cypr. om. evG*. Eus. in.Ps. 16. tPaTTTio-a 1°.] fitfiaTrTiica D«FG. Orig. Cr. Cor. 22.
— evviTuiv Marcion. Clem. 329. 370. 647.
\

(Mai 78.) Hil. 461 b . (mox yvupu L.) — Xotn-ov] praem. to FG.
11. pov] om. C* utvid. juoiB* Rl.Mai — aXXoj'] om. FG. Fuld. O17. Cr. Cor. 30. Orig. Int. iv. 485'=.

— tfiaitTwa
|

ed. 1 (*Mai ed. 2). 2°.] (3t(}awTiKa T>*. Eus. P.E. Cypr. Tert. Hil. |
avvviTwv
13. virip ASCD C
FG. 17. 37. 47. LP. 17. a-Kurnikiv Orig. Cr. Cor. 19. 35. |
(FjG.
Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm. |
vipi BD*. a7noTa[\Kiv~\ A.
Syr.Pst.ai vid. Memph. ut vid. Goth. — XP'crog ] praem. 6 BFG. | om. AKCD.
14. Ttp 6i V AK C CDFG. 17. 37. 47. LP. rel. Orig. Cr. Cor. bis. 10. et non
vos CL 15. bapt. estis
sint CI. \
11. ab iis CI.
18. iis
\
sunt inter
autem
vv. 7crt.de Pud. 14. (vid. ver. 4.)|om. — a\\a Autvid.BXD. | J aX\' ^. CFG.
|

id est nobis om. Am.**

CI.
|
I

dei virtus CI. \ 20.

CL.
coa-
\

quisitor CI,
BS*. || add./iov A. 17. Fuld. Demid. rel. Orig. Cr. Cor. bis.

4z 721
 nPOS K0PIN9I0Y2 A'. 1.21,

ABSCD. ep.wpavev 6 0eos tijv cro(j)lav tov Koaptov stultam fecit dens sapientiam
f
;
"
eiretSi]
Fa. huius mundi? " Nam quia in
17- 37- 47- yap ev rr\ ao(pla tov deov ovk eyvco 6 Kocrp.os Sia rr/s dei sapientiam non cognovit
LP. mundus per sapientiam deum,
crcxhlas tov 6eov, evSoKTjcrev 6 6eos Sia ttJ? p.a>pias placuit deo per stultitiam
praedicationis salvos fucere
tov Krjpvyp.a.TOs crcoaai tovs Tnarevoi/ras' eireiorj
credentes; 22 quoniam Iu- et

/cat 'lovSaioi * o"qp.ela alrovacu /cat EXXr/ves aocplav daei signa petunt et Graeci
sapientiam quaerant, M nos
~°
^rovaiv, rjp.elf Se KTjpvcraop.ev \piaTov ecrTavpo)- autem praedicamus Christum
T
crucifixum, Iudaeis quidem
fitvov, 'lovSaLot? ptev cricavSaXov, e&vecriv Se p.copiav, scandalum, gentibus autem
'
2i 2>
stultitiam, ipsis autem voca-
avroLs 8e rote- kXijtol?, 'IovSulols re Kal'EXXycriv,
tis, Iudaeis atque Grecis,
~3
^pLcrrov deov hvvap.iv /cat deov <ro(piav. otl to Christum dei virtutem et dei
sapientiam; B quia quod stul-
*j Goth. ptcopov tov deov ao(pa>Tepov tu>v avQpcsmwv^ ecrTiv, tum est dei sapientius est ho-
minibus, et quod infirmum est
Ka\ to aadeves tov deov la^yporepov tS>v avdpco7ra>v*. dei fortius est hominibns.
2 26
Videte enim voeationem
/3Ae7rere yap ttjv kXtjctlv vp.cov, adeX(poi, otl ov
vestram, fratres, quia non
7roAAot o~o(bol Kara crapxa, ov 7toXXol SvvaTot, ov multi sapientes secundum car-
nem. non multi potentes, non
7toXXol evyevels, txXXa to. pLcopa. tov Kocrp.ov elje- multi nobiles: " sed quae
stulta sunt mundi elegit deus
Xe^aTO 6 deos, tVa
i
Karaio~)(vvr) tovs cro(povs, /cat ra ut cont'undat sapientes, et

20. Konpov 2°.] \ add. tovtov S

-
. iEth. Orig.ii. 737
e Orig. Int. iv. 628\ . BNCD. 17. 47. LP. Orig. i. (i60.)495 d .

N r C D<FG.
3
37. 47. L. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Eus. D.E. 499 b Hil. 812». 823». 1076 c
. . (632 c .) (Cr. Cor. 32.) Orig. Int. (ii.

Mem ph. Goth. Arm.cdd. (yEth.) Clem. Cypr.285. 324. |

I'EMtjatv s. C 3D C . 324e . 489 e .) (iii. 879 b .) Eus. Eel. Pr.
647. Orig. iii.318 e . Cr. Cor. 25. (Orig. 47. Syr.Pst. (ut vid.) Clem. 370. 804. 52. in Ps. Tert. adv. Marc. v. 5. |

Int. iv. 530^. )(Hil. 811 '. 822 c .) (Cypr. Orig. i. 331 e . Eus. in Es. 387 b in Ps.
. om. ad {?t\. o 9tog ver. 28. AFG. Orig.

324.) |
om. ABX*C*D*. 17. P. Vulg. 370 e . iii. 661 a . |
om. \va...r. a&9. t. Koap.

Arm. ed. Clem. 370. Orig. iii. 175 f . 24. avroic Clem. 370. Orig. i. 331 e . tS(\. 6 6tog 37.

Terr. adv. Marc. v. 5. Cypr. 685. Hil. 812 a . 823 a 1076 c .

. |
27. naratax- rovg aoQovg BXCD. 17. 47.

21. yap Orig. i. 33 d . Hil. 81 l

f
.
|
om. nt;roc C ap. Tiseh. LP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
FG. Arm. Clem. 370. Tert. adv. Mare, — roic Clem. Orig.'i. \
om. FG. Arm. JEtb.Orig. i. 160. 479 s 495 632 c .
(i
. .

v. 5. Hil. 822 e . (vid. Orig. i. 5S9 b .) — n Clem. Orig. i. | om. FG. Hil. iii. 505°. Cr. Cor. Orig. Int. ii. bis. iv.

quidem Cypr. 324. 25. tuiv avQp. 1°. post iotiv DFG. 517 e . 530«. Eus. Eel. Pr. in Ps. Tert.
— ivloKijviv Clem. Orig. i. 331 d 589 b . .
|
Syr.Pst. Arm. Hil. 812". 823 a . | ante adv. Marc. adv. Prax. 10. (-vti LPAis.)

riuSoK. C. 37. ABKC. 17 sic. rel. Orig. iii. 175 ce 176 c . -

| J rovg aotpovg Karaiax- ^. om. ||

—o 8mg Orig. i. bis. Clem. (Hil.') rw |

. Cr. Cor. 26. Eus. in Ps. 370". Kai ra aoBivtj ra la^vpa Orig. i.
Ban FG. Vulg. Orig. Int.iv. 517*. 628\ — 70 and. Orig. iii. 176°. Cr. Cor. Eus. 160. 479 a . 632 c . | habet Eus. Eel.
Cypr. in Ps. |
6 aa6. FG. Pr.
— Triarivovrae Clem. Orig. i. bis. Orig. — twv av&pioTTwv 2°.] t add. tanv ^*. 28. aytvn Orig.i. 160. 479 a Cr. Cor. 32. .

Int. iv. bis. Tert. adv. Marc. v. 5. Cypr. AS C

C. 37. 47. LP. Syr.Hcl. ^Eth. Orig. 589 b Eus. Eel. Pr. 52.
. aoQtvn t\* |

Hil. | -(jcwraQ L. iii. 176 c Cr. Cor.

.
|
praem. eariv DFG. (corr. a ) Orig. i. 160 (cod. 1.) (ton ra
22. nri itn /cat] (ttii FG. Syr.Pst. ut vid. Memph. Arm. Hil. |
om. BN*. 17. ayivr) ra aaQivn. [om.
Kai t. bki/i....

| tiriiSri (om. Kai) Clem. 370. om. Kai Vulg. Syr.Pst. Orig. (Gall. xiv. 53.) UXX-I Orig. i. 632 c .)
Fnld. Hurl* Tert. adv. Marc. v. 5. Eus. in Ps. ~ eKovBivuipiva 17. Orig. ii. 822 b .
|

Cypr. 285. 324. Hil. 812*. 823". 26. yap Iren. Mi. Orig.m. 661 a iv. 93 d . . Contra, Orig. i. quater. iii. 233 e . Cr.
— otip.ua ABKCDFG. 17. P. Vulg. Orig. Int. iv. 530 c Eus. in Ps. 404 J . .
|
Cor. Eus. Eel. Pr. in Ps. 404 e .

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. ^Eth. oui' DFG. ^th. your Orig. i. 159. | |
— ra ovra~\ f praem. Kai <£. ~BMai
pi)

Piatt. Clem. 328. 370. Tert. Cypr bis. St Orig. i. 478 f . Orig. Int. ii. 324 e . H'C 3 D<:. 37. 47. LP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&
Hil. bis. J aijpitov =r. 37. 47. L. Arm. [Arm.] Hcl. Memph. Arm. Orig. i. quater. iii.

— ov
|

a
(doctrinam JF.lh. Rom.) 7toXX. dvvar. (Iren.) Orig.i.lSQ. 66 l . Cr. Cor. Orig. Int. iv. 530". Eus.
— ZtlTovaw Clem. 328. 370. |
itti'Ci)t. 479". Orig. iii. Eus. in Ps. Orig. Int. ii.

A. iv. om. FGr.G. Memph. (Orig. Int.

|

23. tBvttnv ABNC*D*FG. 17. 37. LP. iv. inedd. quibusdam). (ovci D*.) |]

21. dei sapientia CI.

Vulg. Syr.Il.l. Memph. Goth. Arm. 27. iva l°...6?fXt?. o Gioe (ver. 28.)

722
II. 4. nP02 KOPIN0IOY2 A'.

infirma mundf elegit deus ut

Vuig. dcrdevn tov nocrpov e'f eXe^aTO 6 Oeos, 'iva KaTaio-^vvij
Syrr. P.H. , v v » - , v \ >j- ' eont'undat fortia, M et ignobilia
v , S8
Memph. [Iheb.l Ta layypa, Kat Ta a y evrl T0V KOCTflOV KOLl Ta e^OV mtmdi et contemptibilia elegit
iGothjArm. f
deus, et quae non sunt, ut ea
evii^4va i^eXe^aTO 6 Oeos, ra p.i] ovra, iva ra ovTa
JEtii.
quae sunt destrueret; s ut non
glorietur oranis earn in con-
Karapyiiar) 07T&)? p.1] kolv)(7]o-7]TCu 7racra (Tap£ evCO- speetu eius. M Ex ipso autem
" U SO ' f- ' " £v
TTLOV X
tov Oeov. e£ a "")v oe vpeis ecrre ev Yjotcrrco vos estis in Christo iesu, qui
factus est sapicutia nobis a deo
'hjcrov, bs eyevi'^Orj * o~o(pla rjfuv diro Oeov, <5t/cato- et iustitia et sanctificatio et

°
redemptio, 31 ut queinailmodum
§ Theb- avvrj re /cat dytacrpos /cat airoXvTpcoaLS' Iva KaOtos Bcriptum est, Qui gloriatur in
e Jer. 9: 23. domino glorietur.
$ yeypa7rrai, s 'O xavyjcofASVog iv xvpkp xai%a<r0eo.
II. 1
1
Et ego cum venissem ad
23
Kdyco eXdcov irpos vpas, dSeXcfiol, r\X6ov ov Kaff vos, fratr'es, veni noil per
sublimitatein sermon is aut sa-
virepoyi]v Xoyov rj croffjt'a? KarayyeXXeov vplv to p.ap-
pieutiae adnuntians vobis
ov yap eKpiva
'

rvpiov tov oeov. * tl eioevai ev testimonium Christi. J

Non
enim iudicavi me scire aliquid
vplv, el pij'lrjcrovv xpio~Tov, /cat tovtov earavpoopevov inter vos nisi Christum [esum,
3 t
* Kuyco
» \ 1/
ev
> 'a
aaoeveia.
1
Kai ev (f)ofia> /cat ev Tpop.a>
et hunc crucifixum. 3 Et ego
in infirmitate et timore et
woXXw eyevoprjv Trpos vpas /cat 6 Xoyos pov /cat to 4
trcmoie multo fui aput vos,
> //
etsermo meus praedicatio
et
Krjpvypd pov ovk ev 7reidois
f
o~o(pia? Xoyoi?, * aAAa mea non in persuasione
sapientiae verbi, sed in

Ecl.Pr. in Ps. |
om. kui AN*C*D*FG. 30. SiKawavvri r£ ABSCD C
. rel. Orig. \. Harl. Orig. Int. ii. 174 b . iv. 470 d 498 d . .

17. -iEth. Orig. iii. 233 e 'Lett. adv. . bis. Orig. ii. 5 ks . iv. quater. Cr. Cor. Hil.
Marc. v. 5. 32. Eus. P.E. D.E. Eel. Pr. 198. in Es. 3. Kayui ABXC. 17. 37. P. Orig. iv.

28. Karapynay Orig. Cr. Eph. 102. Cor. in Ps. ter. koi diicatoo-. D b FG. 293 c . Cr. Cor. 340
32. etc. |
-aei P. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Or^.ii.557 e Orig. Int. . DFG. 47. L.
29. Kavxn<;r]Ta.i St. 3. ABXCD. rel. Orig. ii.bis. iii. 35 b 113 f . . iv. ter. |
BiKawavvn — ev 2°. Orig. IV. |
om. FG.
i. 120. 160. 479*. 632 c . Eph. 102.
Cr. D*. Vulg.
Cor. 32. Orig. Int. iv. 530 b Eus. in . 31. Kavxofiivog C. |
Contra, Marcion. — ev 3°. Orig. iv. om. DFG.
Ps. 404 e . | -atrai Eh. PGP. (Epiph. 320 & 353.) Orig. ii. 725". 847 c . Vulg.
— evuimov tov 6eov ABN*C 3 DFG. 17. Cr. Cor. 32. Eus. in Ps. 32 d 123 c . . 4. 7rEi0oic Orig. i. 163. 377<» c 630 c . iii.

37. 47. LP. Menrph. Arm. Zoh. (JEth.) — Kavxapicdui F*(nonG.) 308°. iv. 1 l b. Cr. Eph. 1 1 9. Eus. P.E. 7 b .
Orig. i. 120. 160 (om. tov). 632 c Cr. . 1. rayw] add. fo 17. (iEth.) |
om. Orig. codd. midoi Orig. |
iii. 635 d .iv.93 a .£«s.
Eph. Orig. Int. iv. Eus. inPs. (in con- Cr. Cor. 34. P.E. 7 b . codd. || f add. avQpajirivnc =T.
spectu domini Iren. 213.) |
ti'toiriov — naprvpiov BN«DFG. 17. 37. 47. LP. AN C C. (37.) 47. LP. Vulg. CI. Syr.Hcl.
c
i avrov s-.(N )C*.Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Arm. iEth. Memph. Orig. i. 377 c 630 c Eus. P.E.
. .

Arm. Use. Orig. i. 479 1 . Orig. Cr. Cor. 34. 35. |

/ivoTiipiov codd. (avolgsic 37.) |
om. BN*DFG.
30. trover ante y/i. ABSCDFG. 17. 37. AN*C. Syr.Pst. Memph. 17.Am. Fuhl.* Tol. Syr.Pst. Theb.
P. Am. Tol. Hart. 2 DemiJ. Orig. 2. tKpiva] f a<M- T0V = • Db . 47. L. | Arm. iEth. Orig. i. 163. 377 a . iii. 308 e .

i. 196 b . 608 d . ii. 557 e . iv. 24 c . 40 c . om. ABNCD*FG. 17. 37. P. Orig. 6S5 a . iv. II 1
'. 93 a . Cr. Eph. Orig. Int.
4 l
a
. 108 a . Cr. Cor. 32. Orig. Int. ii. i. 437 b . iii. 537 a . iv. 293 c . Cr. Cor. iv. 627 d Eus. P.E. codd.
.

697 d . iv. 466 d . Eus. D.E. 385 c . Eel. 35 bis. — Xoyoic Orig. i. 163. 37 7 C 630°. . iii. 308 e .

Pr. 99. (praem. r) EG.) |

{post ^-. 47. — ti uStvai ev vpiv BC. 17s;c. 37. P. iv. ll b . Orig. Int. iv. Cr. Eph. Eus.
L. Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Orig. Int. ii. 174'. (202 1 .) (373 f.) Hil. P.E. codd. |
om.PG. 0«V/.i.377 a .
|

Arm. Orig. ii. 625 e . 644 a . 734d 797 c . . 1076 e . {ptilii' iiS. iv ip. Orig. iv.
Xovoc N*". I
twv \oywv Orig. iv. 93".

Cr. Cor. 34. Orig. Int. ii. 557 e . iii. 35 b . eyw d' eicp. fiiictv uS. ev vft. Orig. i. iii.)
\oywv Orig. d
iii. 635 .

iv.512 b 513 c Eus. P.E. 546 b Eel. Pr.

. . . \ ti ev i'fiiv eidevat D*. \
ev v/i, eid. — aXXaB. |
% a\\' S
-
. rel. Orig. i. ter. iii.

198. in Es. 40 l c in Ps. 143 c 404^ . . ti Db . Syr.Pst. |

{ eiSivai ti ev up. =r. 635 d . iv. bis. Cr. Eph. (ev airoS. de
528". [iEth.] (Jul. eytv. <roip. Orig. ii. AXFG.47. L. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. paWov Orig. iii.)

778 b .) Theb. Arm. Orig. Cr.Cor. Tert. de

— V/iiv Orig. i. bis. ii. 6 :es iv. quater. Cr.
"
Pnd. 14. [.<Eth.]
Cor. bis. Eus. P.E. D.E. Eel. Pr. bis. in — Iijoovv xP l0"r° v Orig. i. iii. iv. 12 c 53 e
. .
28. et ea quae CI. |
30. nobis eapientia CI.
iu suuliinitate CI. 2. Jesuuj Christum
Es. in Ps. ter. Orig. Int. it. bis. iii. iv. 293 c . Cr. Cor. Orig. Int. ii. 202". 373 r .
1. |

CI.
J
in persuasibilibus
4. humanae sapicntiao
Hil. 74".227 b . | i)|iw6. iv. 628 a Tert. .
| XP- 1»/». PG. Am. Tol. verbis CI.

723
 nP02 KOPIN0IOY2 A/ II. 5.

ABSCD. ev u7ro8ii^€L Trvevfiaro? kol\ Svvdfiecos, "iva rj 7Ticrris ostensione spiritas et virtutis;
tit tides vestra non sit in
s
FG- sa-
17. 37. 47. vp.u>v /J.i] 1) ev (ro(pla dvOpdnrcov, * aXXa ev 8vvap.ei pieutia lit minimi sed in vir-
LP. tutc dci.
6eov.
6
"Eofplav 8e XaXovfiev ev tois TeXeiois, aocpiav 8e 6
autcm loqui-
Sapientiam
mur perfectos; sapien-
inter
ov tov aicovo? tovtov ov8e tcov ap-)(ovTcov tov alwvos tiam vero non huitis saeculi
neque principum hnius saeculi,
6 Rom. 1625. tovtov tcov KaTapyovjxevcow aXXa XaXov/xev^ deov qui destruuntur, 7 sed loquimur
Eph. 3:9.
crocpiav" kv /JLvarr/picp ttjv d7roKeKpvp.p.evi]v, i]v irpo- dei sapientiam in mysterio,
quae abscondita est, quam
coptaev 6 Oeos Ttpo tcov cllcovcov eh Sotjav rjp.cov, r\v praedestinavit deus ante sae-
cula in gloriam nostram,
oh8eh tcov dp^ovTcov tov alcovos tovtov eyvcoKev (el 8
quam nemo principum huius
saeculi cognovit: si enim cog-
yap eyvcoaav, ovk dv tov Kvpiov rrjs 8otjr]? ecrTavpco- novissent, numquam dominum
'Es.:64-.4.
crav),
9
dXXa Kadcos yeypaTTTai,
1 *
A 6<f)Sc/~Aubg ovx eidev gloriae crucitixissent. 9
Sed
sicut scriptum est, Quod oculus
xou ovg ovx tjxovosv xoa £%) xapStav a-y&pcbirov ovx non vidit nee auris audivit
nee in cor hominis ascendit,
9. a ijToip. avi/37],
t
ova," rjToifbawrev 6 Ssog roig d/yonrwo-iv avro'v quae praeparavit deus his qui
10 diligunt ilium. '"Nobis autem
i-jpiiv 8e * direKaXv-^/ev 6 6eo$ 8td tov Trvevp.ci.Tos to
10. 7) p. yap revelavit deus per spiritum
ydp 7rvevp.a iravra
t
epavva, kou to. fiadi] tov deov. tis suum: spiritus enim omnia
scrutatur, etiani profunda dei.

4. airotuXii Orig. i. ter. ii. bis. iv. bis. 9. aXXa Clem. 659. |
om. A. P. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. ^Eth.

Cr. Eph. I
a-OKa\v\j/H D*. ||
(mox — Kat ovq ovk Clem. Horn, xxxiv. Clem. Clem. 659. Orig. Int. i. ii. bis. iv. 514 d .

cWaiwc FG.) 659. 774. Hipp. Phil. v. 24. 26. 27. 515 d Hil. i post <r. 47. L. Syr.Hcl.
.
|

d
5. u/iw] iipuiv Clem. 345. 649. Orig. i. (149. 153. 158.) Orig.il 564 d 809 . . iii. Theb. Orig. Cr. Cor. 43.
377 d
. 630 c . 405no<.iv. 21 (Mai Auc. CI.
d. in Cant. 10. TTi'tvparog] fadd. avTov ^r. K C DFG.
—y Clem.345. 619. Orig. i. 377 d . 630 c . ix. 262.) Cr. Cor. 42. 1°. Eus. H.E. x. 37. 47.LP.Vulg.Syrr.Pst.&HcL Theb.
iv. 93 e . |
om.FG. 37. 4. (480.) P.E. 569". D.E. 214
d e Mel. -
- Arm. ^th. Orig. Cr. Cor. 43. Orig.
— a\\a B. | J aW S. rel. Clem. 345. 55 c .in Ps. 317 e 434 c .inLuc.(Mai204.). Int. i. ii. 140 c . iv. Hil. (spiritum

Orig. i. bis. |
recti ovg ov ovk FG. |
Kat a ouc ovk sanctum Orig. Int. ii. 313 8 . spir.

6. tov at. 1°. Clem. 659. 685. 694. 774. Orig. iv. 216 d ovSt ovq Clem. 76. 248.
. suum (sanctum**) Tol.) om. ABK*C. |

Orig. i. 163. 168. 230 f 458". . ii. 538°. 615. Orig. Cr. Cor. 422. Eus. c. Mel. \1utvid. Memph. Clem. 659.
iv. 291 d . Cr. Cor. 37. 38. Eus. P.E. 7 b . 5d . in Ps. 149 c . ovre ovg Clem. 303. — tpavva AB*SC. | % ipivva ^-.B DFG.
2

|
ora. rou F(non G.) pnTt ovg Clem. 948. Kai ouc Clem. rel. Clem. 659. 826. Orig. Cr. Cor. 43.

— ovSi tuiv apx- T. aiwv. tovtov Marcion 625. 669. (exc. Theod.) 970. oure ovg £us.in Ps. 61 l a (Mai 75.) .

(Epiph. 320 & 353. Clem. 659. 685. Hegis. Routh. i. 219. Hipp. c. Plat. 11. av9purmov Orig. i. 197 a 524». . iii.

694. Orig. i. 168. (230 f .) 458". ii. 538°. (222.) 57 b

. 622 b . Orig. Int. iv. 486 d . 642 c .

(iv. 29 l d .) Cr. Cor. bis. Orig. Int. i. — baa ABC ut aid. Clem. Horn. Hipp. c. Eus. in Ps. 127 a Hil. 1029 d . . |
om. A.
142 e 143 d . . ii. 174 a 202 b 286 b
. . . iii. 401 e . Plat.£«s. in. Ps. (Mai.) %a s.KDFG. 17. (vid. Orig. ii. 644°)
— rou avBpunrov
|

938 d . (iv. 670 b .) Eus. P.E. |

om. 17. 37. 47. LP. Vulg. vv. (Ireu. 337.) 2°. Orig. i. bis. iii. 57 l b .

FG. Clem. 625. 659. Hipp, in Dan. (Lagarde Orig. Int. iv. bis. Eus. in Ps. ]
om.
7. XaXov/iiv Clem. 659. Orig. Cr. Con 185.) Orig. ii. bis. iii. 361 b Orig. Int.i.
. FG. Arm. cdd. Orig. ii. 644 c . iii.

39. i. 168. 45S«. ii. 53S e . XaXwptv 154". ii. 300 1 . 667 c . iii. 44 c Eus. P.E.
. 622 b Hil. .

—
|

17. c. Mel. 5 d . in Ps. 317 e Luc. 265. Hil.

. «)' auri(j Orig. i. bis. iii. bis. Orig. Int.

— Stow ante ootfnav ABXCDFG. 17. 37. 165°. 329 c . 584 c . (auro Sn -aura a iv. bis. Hil. Eus. in Ps. |
i it avry
P. Vulg. Clem. 659. 685. 694. Orig. i. Eus. H.E. ravra yap Orig. in. L.
168. 458". ii. 538 e . iii. 203 c . Cr. Cor. Cant.) — Ta ult. Orig. i. bis. iii. bis. Orig. Int. iv.

251. Orig. Int. i. 142". 143 d . ii. 174". 10. ver. 10. post ver. 11. iEth. 642". Hil. |
to D*.
202 f 286 f . . iii. 56". 401 e 938 d Eus. P.E.
. .
— St ANCDFG. 17. 47. LP. Vulg. — rou 9iov Orig. i. bis. |
iv Tip 8t(p FG.
Hit. 1076 d Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. ^Eth. Orig. Cr. vid. TerU adv. Prax. 8. 19. adv.
t P ost "5- 47. L. .
|

8. ovhtg Clem. 659. Orig. i. 45S

e . ii. 538 f . Cor. 43. Orig. Int. i. 61''. ii. 140 c . 313 e . Marc. ii. 2. Hil. 1029 e . |
om. Arm.
724 c . iv. 151 c
. 202°. |
ovdt fie D*. iv. 514 d . Hil. 1029 J .
|
yap B. 37. ut vid.
— tyvwKiv Clem. Orig. i. ii.ii'*. iv. bis. |
Memph. Theb. Clem. 659.
tyvioaiv FG. — ajrfKoXante o fftocABXCDFG. 17.37. 9. his qui CI. | 10. revclabit Am.

724
m.l. nP02 KOPIN0IOY2 A.'

Syrr. P. H.
Meinph. (Theb.)
Vnl|- yap
n
oiSev dvOpcoivcov
n
IVVtVpa TOV OLVUpCOTTOV TO €V aVTCp; OVTCO? KO.L TO, TOV
, ,
to.
v
tov dvdpanrov,
» » ~ >»
el
\\«
p.7] to 11
Quia enim scit hominum
quae sint huminis nisi spiritus
huminis qui in ipso est? Jta
Arm. iEth.
Theb.
„ « is v t* ff» v > ~ "/3"1T
peou ovoets * eyvconev, et pi] to nrvevpa tov VeovJ nisi spii'itus dei.
et quae (lei sunt nemo cognovit
•] ls
Nosautcm
ls non spiritum trains mundi
qfj.et9 8e ov to irvevpa tov Kocrpov eAafiopev, a'AAa accepimus.sed spiritum qui ex
to Trvevpa to 4k tov 0eov Iva eiScopev to. vtto tov }
deo est, ut sciamus quae a deo
l3
13 donata sunt nobis; quae
6eov yapio-QivTo. r\plv' a /cat XaXov/iev ovk iv 8t- et loquimur non in doctis hu-
manae sapientiae verbis, sed in
Sa.KTo'is dvOpGmivrjs o~o(f)ias Aoyot?, aAA' iv 8i8aKToh doctrina spii'itus et virtutis,
f
avyKptvovTes. spiritalibus spiritalia conpa-
TrvevpoLTOs , TrvevpoLTiKoh TTvevpaTiKa " Auimalis
rantes. autem
^yf/v^iKos 8e avdpcoiro? ov Several to, tov irvevpaTOs homo non percipit ea quae
sunt spii'itus dei: stultitia est
tov Oeov- pcopia yap avTcp icrTiv, Kal ov hvvaTat enim illi, et non potest intelle-
15 £v '
gere, quia spiritaliter exami-
yvwvatf otl TrvevpaTtKcos avaKpiveTai o be irvevpa-
natur. I5 Spiritalis autem iudi-
15. *[tu]" iravra TIK09 dvaKp'lVet \_pev\ TTaVTa, aVTO? 06 V7r ovSevos cat omnia; ipse a nemine
iudicatur. 16 Quis enim cogno-
k Es. o:i
4 3 . dvaKpweTai. lbk Tig <ya,p syvco vovv xvpiov, bg crvpfii- vit sensum domini, qui in-
struateum? Nos autem sen-
fido~si avro'v; rjpei? 8e vovv xptcrTov eyopev. sum Cliristi habemus.
HI- 24 * *
Kdyw," d8eX(pol, ovk rjSvvrjdrjv \a\rjo-ai vptv
1
Et ego, fratres, non potui
vobis loqui quasi spiritalibus,

11. tyvwKtv ABNCD. 17. 37. P. Orig.i. Fuld.*) |

om. ABXCD*FG. 17. Vulg. 225 e 475 d. . iv. 500 e . Meth. Jahn. 84.
524 a fyvwFG. %otStv L. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. Clem. 370. Hil. 64*. autem Orig. Int. iv. 602 b .
. |
|
<s. 47. |

Orig. i. 197 a . iii. 57 l b . Hipp. bis. Orig. i. bis. ii. bis. iii. iv. Cr. 659 c .

— fin.] add. to ev avro, P. | om. Cor. Eus. c. Mel. 17 a . 15. iravra] praem. ra ACD*. 17. P. Iren.

Orig. 13. irvivpariKoig ANCD. rel. Clem. 656. in uno Cod. Orig. Cr. Cor. ter. | om.
12. Kca/jou] add. tovtov DFG. (Vulg. Hipp. Phil. v. 8. Orig. i. 702 a . ii. bis. BX a D b FG. 37. 47. L. Iren. cdd. etedd.

CI.) Am. Memph. Arm. Orig. Int. ui. iii. 460 b 635 b 775".
. . iv. 267". Gall. xiv. Clem. Orig. iii. 715°. 787 c . iv. ter. Meth.
56 b . 59 c . (iv. 656 c .) (Hil. 8U3 a 806 d . . 26. Cr. Cor. 47. 48. Eus. c. Mel. 17 a . |
(iravTa avaKpivti).
ed.) |
om. ABKC. rel. Tol. Harl* -kwcB. 17. (vid.ver. 14.) |
(om. Eus. 16. xP'o-rou AXCD C . 17. 37. 47. LP.

Fuld. Orig. i. 197 b . Eus. c. Mel. 14 c . c. Mel. 14'. cod.?) Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm.
Hil. cdd. ||
(tXapwfiiv L.) — avynpivovTtQ Hipp. Orig. (i.) ii.its. -<Eth. ad Zen. ct Seren. 8. Orig. i. 167.

— tov diov 2°.] om. tov P. Orig. in Cant. iii. Cr. Cor. Eus. c. Mel. {bis.) |
o-uy/cpi- ii. 565 a iii.697 b iv.7 a 189 c 206 c .216 d .
. . . .

(Mai Auct. CI. ix. 262.) |

habent rel. vop.iv FG. Syr.Pst. Arm. Clem. 656. Cr. Cor. 42. Cant. (Mai Auc. CI. ix.
|

Orig. iv. 21 e.
Cr. Cor. 46. Eus. c. avytzpivol'TOC, P. 262.) Orig. Int. ii. 172 f 210". 421".
.

Mel. 14. row Qtov Clem. 348. Hipp. Phil. V. iii. 44 c . 362 e . iv. 566 d . |
xvpiov
13. a Orig. i. 167. 197 b . ii. 527 b . 565". 8. (112.) vi. 34. (194.) Orig. i. 686 c .iii. BD*FG. (vid. Orig. Cr. Cor. 278.) vid.

iv. 2 1
C. Cr. Cor. 46. Orig. Int. ii. 2 1
b
. 193 a . iv. 74 a . Prov. Gall. 26. Orig. ante. |
Uomiui Christi Orig. Int. ii.

Eus. c. Mel. 14 c . | om.FG. Eus. in Int. ii. 79 a . 89". 188 e . iv. 498 e . Melh. 364 b .
Ps. ter ( Wetstein.) Jalm. 84. Eus. P.E. 581". c. Mel. 14 c . 1. Kayo, ABXCDFG. 17. 37. P. Clem.
— XaXov/iiv Clem. 370. Orig. i. 167. 17 ab Hil. 64 d
. om. Syr.Pst. iEth. . |
119. 685. Orig. iii. 658 d Cr. Cor. 87..
|

197 b n.bis.. iii. 635 c . iv. 216 e . Cr. Cor. Iren. 39 bis. Clem. 659. Orig. Cr. Cor. J xai S- 47. L.
tyu>

Eus. c. Mel. |
XaXoiptv 17. 32. 47. (vid. Orig. Int. iii. 976 a .) Tert. — nSvvn9nv Clem. 660. 685. Orig. iii.

— ItdaKTOie 1°. Clem. 370. Hipp. Phil, adv. Marc. ii. 2. Hil. 844 e . 479 a 658 d Cr.
. . 1 Joh. 115. |
tdvv. C.

v. 8. (112.) vii. 26. (240.) Orig. i. bis. — civto) Clem. 348. 659. 826. Hipp. bis. Clem. 119. Orig. iii. 663 d .

ii.bis. iii. iv. Cr. Cor. Eus. c. Mel. 14 c . Orig. i. iii. iv. Cr. Cor. 32. Orig. Int. ii. — vp.iv ante XaX. D b
LP. Vulg. Clem.
17". |
-™ JSBlc. (negante Alfordio.) 79\ 188". iv. Melh. Eus. P.E. c. Mel. 685. Orig. iii. 479 a . 658 d . 663 d . Cr.

(mox AoyoucFG.) 14°. 17 a. Hil. | om. A*, (add. man. Orig.Int.ti. 98 e . iii. 27 d . Cypr. 259. |
||

— av9punrivnc, Clem. Hipp. bis. Orig. ant.) Contra, ABSCD*. rel. Clem. 119. 660.
i.bis. ii. bis. iii. iv. Cr. Cor. Orig. Int. 15. om. ver.N*. (add a .) Harl* Orig. Int. 78\
iv. 471 a . Eus. c. Mel. its. |
avotg — ^tvBN D a b 17s/c. 37. 47. LP. Syr.Hcl.
.

37*. Orig. Cr. Cor. 48. om. ACD*FG. |

— TTVivparog'] f add. aytov <s. c 37. D .

Vulg. Memph. Arm. Iren. Gr. 39.
11. homiuum scit quae sunt CI. \
13. om. et
47. LP. Syr.Hcl. iEth. (pro more.) Clem. 346. Orig. iv. 74 a. 166<=. 395 b .
virtutis CI. 14. euini est CI. |
|
examinavitur
Cr.Cor. 72. 277. Orig.Inl. 168 b
188 e Am.' I 15. et ipse CI. Am."
Eus. c. Mel. 14°. (add. ct virtutis Am. ii. . .

725
 I1P02 KOPIN0IOY2 A'. III. 2.

ABXCD. cos irvevpariKOis, dAA' cos * crapKtvots, cos vr/mots ev seelquasi carnalibus, tamquam
2
FG. '
parvulis in Christo. Lac vo-
17. 37. 47. Xpia-Tco. ' yaXa vp.ds l-nortcra, ov fipcopa- ' ovttco yap bispotum dedi,non escam non- :

LP. J duin enim poteratis. Sed nee

* iSvvacrdeJ' dAA' }
ov8e "
ert I'uv Svvaade- en yap nunc quidem potestis: adbuc
f enim estiscarnales. Cumenim
3
1
Gal. 5: 20 aapKiKol e'ore. ottov yap ev vp.iv £f}\os /cat epis sit inter vos zelus et contcntio,
2 Cor. 12:20.
oi;^t aapKLKoi ecrre /cat Kara avOpcoirov TrepnrareZre : nonne carnales estis et secun-
4
dum homincmambulatis? Cum '

orai' yap Aeyr? ris, 'Eyco jueV ei/zt IlauAou, erepos enim quis dicit, Ego quidem
*
sum Pauli, alius autem, Ego
Be, 'Kyco 'AttoAAw, ovk' * dvOpcoiroi ecrre; Apollo, nonne homines estis?
5
*TY" ouf fcrrif ^AttoAAco?, Vt" 6V eariv YlavXos; Quid igiturest Apollo? quid
vero Paulus? 5 Ministri eius cui
StaKOvoi St cbv eTTicrrevcrare, /cat eKaarco cos o Kvptos credidistis, et unicuique sicut
6 dominus dedit. 6 Ego plantavi,
edcoKev. eyco ecpvrevaa, 'AttoAAw? eiroriaev, dAAa Apollo rigavit, sed dens incre-
ovre 6 (pvrevcov ecrriv rt ovre mentum
7 Itaque neque
dedit.
6 0eos rjvtjavev '
cocrre
qui plantat est aliquid, neque
8
6 irori^cov, aAA' 6 av^dvcov Beds' 6 (pvrevcov Se /cat 6 qui rigat, sed qui incrimentum
dat deus. s Qui plantat autem
Korl^cov ev elaiv, e/caoro? 5e rof t'Stof pnaOov \i]p\j/e- etqni l'igat uinim sunt, unus-
9 quisque autem propriam mer-
rai Kara rov tStcv kottov. 6eov yap ecrpev avvepyoi cedem accipiet secundum suum
a
Oeov yecopyiov, Oeov oircodopi] ecrre. /cara rr\v X a P LV laborem. 9
Dei enim sumus
adiutores: dci agriculture estis,
§ Theb. rov Oeov rrjv SoOetadv p.01 §cbs aocpos apyj.rc-K.rtov dei aedificatio estis. I0
Secun-
dum gratiam dei quae data est

1. aapKivoig ABNC*D*. 17. Clem. 119. 210 b . | co-Ttv L. 1 om. B. Orig. Lit. ii. 4. fin.] add. kcii Kara ai'Opioirov irtpi-

(MSS.) 685. Orig. % aapxi-iii. ter. |

110 b Cypr. 259. 304.
. TraTttre ; P.

koic ^. CT>Fci. 37. 47. LP. Clem. 3. oapKiKot bis. ABXCD e . rel. Clem. 119. 5. ti ovv....Ti St ABX*. 17. Vulg. jEth.
119. (ed.) 660. Orig. Cr. 660. 685(1°.) 1°. Orig. i. 437". 482 d .
|
trie ovv.... Tt S Se. T- N C CDFG. 37.

2. vpag Iren. 284. Clem. 118. 119. 127. Cr.Cor. 87. 2°. Orig. ii. 558 f Dion.. 47. LP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm.
660. 685. Orig. i. 245*. 482 d . iii. 550d . Alex. 10. |
o-apicivoi D*FG. 1°. Orig. i. — A ttoXX.. UavXog hoc ord. ABXCD*FG.
.

659*. 663 d . iv. 243 c . Cr. I Joh. 115. 245 a . 2°. Orig. iii. 764 b . 17.37. P. Vulg. Memph. (AttoXXw
Cor. 51. Orig. Int. ii. 210". iii. 3S5*. — curs 1°. ante aapic. DFG. Am. Fuld. EG. 37.) | t IIatA...A7roXX. <$. Db .

Eus. D.E. 323 d Cypr. 259. 304. . |

ipiv Harl. Demid. Tol. Clem. 685. Orig. i. 47. L. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. jEth.

L. Orig. Cr. Cor. 87. Orig. Int. ii. (vid. Orig. iii.) Cypr. bis. |
post — St toriv ABSC. 17. 37. P. *om. [

78*. 98». 110 b . 265 d 485 e . . iii.27 d . 862". ABNC. rel. Vulg. CI. Clem. 660. Orig. cirrtv s. DFG. 47. L. Vulg. Memph.
iv. 659 b . i. 437°. 482 d . Cr.Cor. Arm.
— ov jipupa] fpraem. Kai <;. DEC 47. — itp.iv Iren. 284. Clem. 119. 660. Orig. — Siokovoi] fpraem. aXX' t] ^. Db . 17.

L. Syr.Pst. Arm. ^Eth. 'Orig. iv. 244 c .) i. 482 d Cypr.

. \
,)piv EG. 37. 47. LP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. | om.
|
om. ABXC. 17. 37. P. Vulg. Syr. — tpig BXCD. rel. vv. Iren. Orig. i. 482 d . ABXCD*FG. Vulg. Memph. Arm.
Hcl. Memph. Iren. Gr.&Lat. 2S4. Dion. Alex. 10. tptic AFGL. Eus. in JEth.
— oV
|

Clem. 118. 660. 685. Orig. i. bis. Ps. 244 b . fadd. nai lixooraaiai ^. i>v] ejus cui Vulg.
iii. ter. iv. Cr. Cor. bis. 1 Job. 115. DFG. 17.
||

37. 47. L. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — wc] om. C. Tol*

Orig. Int. ii. sexies. iii. quater. iv. Iren. 284. Cypr. bis. |
om. ABNCP. 6. AttoXXcuc Orig. i. 130. iii. 158 c Eus. .

659 b . Eus. D.E. Cypr. bis. Hil. 253». Vulg. Memph. Arm. ^Eth. Orig. i. ter. in Ps. 613 e .
|
AttoXXw FG(non37.)
462 f . ii. 558
f
Clem. 1 19. 660. Dion. Alex.
.
— a\\a 6 ABND*FG. | J aXX' o £.
— tSvvaaQt ABNCFG. 17. 37. P. Clem. Eus. in Ps. 244 b aemulationes
. et con- CD". 37. 47. LP. Orig. iii. Eus. in
118. 660. 685. Orig. i. 245*. 437 b . tentiones Orig. Int. ii. 301 c . Ps. |
bSt 17. Orig. I
482 d Cr.Cor.
.
% n Svv. <;. D. 47. L. 4. \tyy {-yti 17. LP.) |
post tiq DFG. 7. ovrt 6 fvr. Orig. i. 130. Orig. Int. iv.

— irtpog
|

Iren. Orig. iii. 659*. (? Sw. HAIJ.) de £y">] fy w 5e A. hip. St 614 b . 1 om. ovrt A.
— ovrt
|

— ovSt ABNCDFG. 17. P. Memph. 37. 2°. ABN^DFG. 17. 37. 47. LP.
Arm. Clem. 118. 660. 685. Orig. i. — owe ABX*C. 17. | J ov X i S. N C DFG. Orig.i. |
ovSt K*C. Memph.
245*. 482 d . Cr. Cor. bis. J ovrt <$. 37. 47. LP.
— avdpwiToi
\

47. L. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Orig. i. 437 b . ABN*CDFG. 17. Vulg.

|
(om. a\\' ov Svvao9i 37. iEth.) Memph. Arm. -<Eth. Orig. Int. ii. 452 b .
— (ri ANCDFG. 17. 47. P. vv. Clem. ter. |
% oapMKOi S-. S
c
. 37. 47. LP. Syrr.
4.
I.
dicat
in Cbr. parv.
CI. |
quidicitur
Atn*
Am.
|
2. carnales estis CI.
\8. autem plautat
|

Orig. i. ter. Cr. Cor. Orig. Int. ii. 78*. Pst.&Hcl. (vid. ver.3.) CI.

726
III. 18. nPOS KOPIN0IOY2 A'.

Vu 6efit\tov * edrjKa, aXXos St) e7r0t.K0S0p.e1. e/catn-09 Se milii ut sapiens architect us

p Ti
fundamentum posui, alius au-
Me fiXe7reTco 7rco9 eTroiK.oSop.el.
l m OepeXiov yap aXXov tem superaedificat. Unusquis-
wth*'^
*l?n JEth
Arm. que autem videat quomodo su-
" Es. 28:16. ovSei? SvvaTai deivai irapa tov Kelpevov, os euTiv peraedificet. " Fundamentum
Eph. 2:20, f enim aliut nemo potest ponerc
'Irjaovs XpicrTos. el Se rtf irroLKoSopel ewi tov
praeter id quod positum est,
OepeXtov '
' xpvo-iov," }
dpyvpiov," Xldov? Ttplovs, £vXa, quod est Christus Iesus. " Si
quis autem supraaedificat supra
*XppTov, KaXdprjv, e/cacrrou to epyov (pavepov yevrj- fundamentum hoc aurum, ar-
gentum, lapides praetiosos, lig-
treTou' rj yap r/pepa SrjXaxrei, otl ev rrvpl arroKaXv- na, faenum, stipulam, "unius-
TTTeTat, /cat eKacrTov to epyov ottolov eartv to Trvp cuiusqueopus manifestum erit:
dies enim declarabit, quia in
13. [atij-o] avTO ooKtpaaet. et tivo? to epyov p.evei, o * eiroL- igne revelabitur, et uniuscuius-
que opus quale sit ignis proba- lD
KoSopiijcrev," pia&ov Xi]p\j/eTaL' et rt^o? to epyov bit. " Si cuius opus manserit

KaTaKaijaeTai, fopLcodijaeTat, avTos Se acoOi'iaeTai, quod superaedificavit, merce-

dem accipiet: ls si cuius opus
" cap. 6' 19. ovtoos oe co? ota irvpos. ovk otoare ort vao? feof arserit detrimcntum patietur,
2 Cor. 6: 16. ipse autem salvus erit, sic tamen
111. iv bfi. oitc. e'ore, /cat to irvevpa tov 6eov ot/cet eV vp.lv; et rt? quasi per ignem. 16
Nescitis
quia templum dei estis et spi-
rov raov roO #eo0 (pdetpet, (hdepel tovtov 6 6eos- 6 ritus dei habitat in vobis? "Si
yap vaos tov Oeov ayios quis autem templum dei viola-
io~Tiv, o'tTives tare vpels. vcrit, disperdct ilium deus: tem-
p.r]8el? iavTov e'^a7rararaj- et tis SoKel aocpbs eivai plum enim dei sanctum est,
quod estis vos. ls
se se- Nemo
ducat: si quis videtur inter vos

7. aXXn D*. I
Contra Orig.i. Theoph. (Mai.) |
xP^toq Invovc, C 3 D. 14. eiroiKoSonnatv AB*KD. 17. LT/.P. |

8. ver. 8 ... irveviia tov Beov vcr. 16. om. Syr.Hcl. Orig. iii. Orig. Int. ii. 263 e . % e-rroiKoS. <s. B2 C. 37. 47. Orig. i.

spat. vac. FG. 419 a .

| XP 1(JT0 £ C*. o XP L(7T0C Orig. ap. 509 e .

— (kckttos St Clem. 319. |

om. St C. Euth. 15. St 2°.] om. 17.

Syr.Pst. 12. etjueXiov] f add. tovtov 5-. X C C 3 D. 16. tv vp.tv ante owei B. 17. 37. P. Tert.
KOTTOV Clem, |
TOTTOV C. 17. 37. 47. LP. Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst. adv. Marc. v. 6. (de Pud. 16). |
post
9. yeuipyiov (ytopy. D*.) Clem. 320. |
&Hcl. Memph. Arm. Orig. Int. ii. ANCDFG. Vulg. Syrr.47. KL.
add. tart Db . Vulg. CI. Arm. |
om. 148 c . 263«. I
om. ABK*C*. Fuld* Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. Iren.
Hurl. Clem. Orig. i. 308 f . iii. 135*. Theb. iEth. 300. [jEth.] Orig. Int. ii. 2I8 e iii. .

299 r 307 e. . Cr. Eph. 162. Orig. Int.il. •

— xP vmov BN[C n.l.] Clem. 660. | J xpv- 850". iv. 644 1 Cypr.99. 314. Ilil. 165 d
. .

151*. o-ov S. AD. 17. 37. 47. LP. Orig. (i. 390 b 41 a 449 a
. . .

— omoSopn Clem. Orig.i. 308 f . iii. 135 a . 685 e .)iii. 231 e Cr.Cor. 57. 58. . ||
add. 17. et Tig Orig. i. 756 e . Cr. Eph. 224. |

d 425 b Cr.Eph. om.

299 r 307 e 31
. . l . . | oiko- Kai B. JEth. Clem. Orig. iii. | ij rig 17.

Cofiijfia 37. Orig. Cr. Cor. 57. Orig. Int. ii. ter. — ipQepei ABXC. 37. Iren. 237. 300. Orig.
10. tSijica ABN*C*. 17. 37*. ] J rtBiiKa
— apyvptov BXC. Clem. \ J -pov '=. AD. Cr. Eph. 224. Cor. 65. Orig. Int. ii.

S. K C C D. 37 mg.
3
(47. LP. TiOnKa). 17. 37. 47. LP. Orig. (i. 685 e .) iii. 409 a . iii. 384 d . iv. 48 l b . Eus. in Ps.

Clem. 660. Orig. iii. 1S5 C . Cr. Cor. 13. itcaaTov to tpyov (pavtpov | 6 noinaaq 316 d . Cypr. 314. flil. 165". (00/;p«

56. tovto to tpyov tyavtpoQ D*. (corr. b ) <p9npu 17.) ipeeipet DFG. 47. L
— nXXoc
I

le Clem. 660. |
om. Se D. Orig. \
ottoiov Se eKauTov to tpyov Clem. 660. {(p9nptT) P.Am.
Int. ii. 263 e . EKaarov Se to epyov ottoiov eort Orig. — tovtov BSC. 17. 37. 47. LP. Vulg.
— tKaoTOc....tiroiKoSoiihi Oiig.Int.il. ii. 498 d . (i. 509 e .) Syr.Hcl.txt. Memph. Theb. JEth. Orig.
— yevnaeTai\
|

om37. yevijaijTai 17. |

yevijTai Cr. Cor. 65. 106. Eus. in Ps. |
avrov
11. Otti'at postjrapa r. Kitp:. 17. [
Contra, D* (corr. c ) ADFG.Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg. Arm. Orig.
Orig. ii. 97 e . 263 e . 419". iii. 299 f ap. . — avro
7r«p ABC. 17. 37. P (-ra) Cr. Eph. Orig. Int. ii. iii. Iren. bis. Tert.
Enth. i. 291. Cr. Cor. 57. Mel. (ap. Syr.Pst. Orig. ii. 498 d . Cr. Cor. 56. de Pud. 18. Cypr. 314. Hil. 165 d .

Ens. 45 c . 157 11
.) Ens. Eel. Pr. 193. Eus. D.E. 480 b * om. avro <z. ND. . 18. e£a.7raTaTui~] aizaTaTia 47. ||
add.
I

in Ps. Theoph. (Mai 126.)

63 e 201.
1
'. 47. L. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Ktvtue Xoyuic D. I
om. Cypr. 247.
— Ij)<touc xP iaTOC- AB^?. 17. 37. 47. LP. Arm. jEth. Clem. 660. Orig. i. 509". 324.
(Iijff^o" xP"yT0 S '=•) Vulg. Syr.Pst. (Cr.Cor. 57.) Orig. Int. ii. 368 c .

Mem ph. Tiieb. Arm. Mih. Orig. Cr. 664».

enim domiui decla-
12. super CI. I
13. CI. \

Cor. 57. (i. 298 '.) Orig. Int.

1
ii. 14. n tivoq 17. (et ver. 15.) ravit Am. | 17. disperdit Am. | 18. nemo voa
97 e Mel.
. bis. Eus. Eel. Pr. in Ps. bis. — p'evei sic D c
. pevei vv. Arn.

721
 nP02 K0PIN9I0Y2 A'. III. 19.

ABXCD. iv vp.iv iv 76) alcavi rovrcp, p.copos yeveadco, Iva yevq- sapiens esse in hoc saeeulo,
TG. 1
stultus fiat, ut sit sapiens. l9 Sa-
17. 37. 47. rai ao(p6s> '
T) ydp ao(pla rov Koap.ov rovrov p.copla pientia enira huius mundi stul-
LP. spot deum. Scriptum
•Job. 5: 13. irapa rco dew iarlv. yeyparrrat yap, ° O 6pa,cr<rou>£vog
titia est
est enim. Conpraehendam sa-
pientes in astutia eorura. a °Et
Tovg crocpovg sv rj] iravovpyia, avrcov. Kai iraXiv,
itenim, Dominus novit cogita-
PPs. 94(93) :u. p Kvptog yivdxrxei rovg $iahoyi<ru,oiig r&v irofyfov, on tiones sapientium quoniam
vanae sunt.
elcrh UMTOUQI.
^ Theb.
25 21
Clare p.r)8els KavyaaQco iv dvOpcawois'^ iravra
21
Itaque nemo glorietur in
hominibus: M omnia enim ve-
yap vpcav iariv, ' elre IlavXos e'lre AttgXXcos elre stra sunt, sive Paulus sive
Apollo sive Cephas, sive mun-
Krj(j)ds, e'lre Koap.os e'lre ^corj e'lre Oavaros, e'lre ive- dus sive vita sive mors, sive
+ ° vp.eis ~ praesentia sive futura: omnia
arcora e'lre p.eXXovra, iravra v/xcov , oe XPL
enim vestra sunt, 23 vos autem
Christi, Cbristus autem dei.
arov, yjiiaros Se 6eov.
IV. 1
Ovrcos rjp.a.9 Xoyi^eadw dvdpcoTros, <as inrrjperas 1
Sic nos existimet homo ut
ministros Christi et dispensa-
Xpiarov Kal oiKOvop,ovs pvarr\plcov Oeov. ^coSe tores mysteriorum dei. Hic 2

quaeritur inter dispensa-

§ Goth. Xonrov (jjreirai iv rots 0iK.0v6p.01s ' Iva iriaros ns iam tores ut fidelis quis inveniatur.
ip.ol 8e els iXa^iarov ianv Iva v(p' vp.a>v Mini autem pro minimo est
3
evpeOrj.
ut a vobis iudicer aut ab hu-
avaKpidw r) v7ro avdpco7rlvT]s rjp.epas' aXX ov8e epav- mano die: sed neque ego me
ipsum iudico: nihil enim mi- 4

rov avaKplvco. (oi>8ev yap ep,avrco crvvoiSa- a.XX' ovk ni conscius sum, sed nou in
iustificatus sum: qui au-
ev rovrca 8e8iKala)pai)' 6 oe dvaicplvav pe Kvpios hoc
tem iudicat me, dominus est.
5
ianv. ware p.rj irpo Kaipov ri Kplvere, ea>s av eXOrj Itaque nolite ante tempus 5

iudicare, quoad usque veniat

6 Kvpios, of Kal (pcorlaec ra Kpvirrd. rov aKorovs Kal dominus, qui et inlumina-
bit abscondita tenebrarum et

18. ao<j>og eivai t v vpiv Orig. Cr. Cor. 65. bis. Tert. | iipuv B. Orig. in Pro v. {Mai iriaroQ D*. |
ric 7rierroc tiiptOg D b FG.
Cypr. bis. |
ev hpiv tivai aoiftoc. P. j
43.) Eus. in Luc. {Mai 182.) || f add. Goth.
iv v/jl. <ro<p. avai Orig. Cr. Cor. 85. lariv <r- Eb . 37. 47. L. Vulg. Syrr. 3. iipuv Orig. Cr. Cor. 72. Tert. de Pud.
— yevirai F(non G.) Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. Orig. Int.iv. 14. ypiov A.
— a\\a D*.
|

19. t V 9e v ABH. 17. 37. 47. JJP. Hermias bis. in Prov. Tert. \ om. ABSCD*FG. |
Contra, Orig.
I. Orig. i. 331 a . 711 1 . iii. 175 e . Dion. 17. P.^Eth. — ovSe Orig. \
ovS' FG.
Alex. (Gall. xiv. 10.) Eus. P.E. 606 d . |
23. i'fiac] yptic B. Orig. in Prov. (Mai 4. aXX' ovk Orig. Cr.Cor. 72. 73. |
aW
om. tv CDFG. Orig. i. 638 d Cr. Cor.
. 43.) ovSt P.

65. 1. yuag Orig.n. 7S7 e . iii. 189 d . Orig. Int. — SiKaiwpai a — om. L*(mg 6 St ]
5
.)

— yap 2". om. D.

Cypr. 247. 324. |
iii. 878 b . | ir/iac 17. Syr.Pst. — Orig. Cr. Cor. 73. yap N*.
fo |
(cor.^)

— o et roue Marcion (Epiph. 320 & 354.) — 0£ou] praem. rov FG. om. Orig. Syr.Pst. Jith. (vid. ad Zen. & Set. 17.)
—
|

Clem. 329. Orig. Cr.Cor.65. 106. (iv. ii. iii. lariv"} add. Otoe D*. |
om. Orig. Cr.
57 d.) |
om. FG. 2. i>Se ABNCD*FG. 17. P. Vulg. (" hie") Cor. 73.
— iravovpyta DIarcion. Clem. Orig. iv. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. jEth. 5. ti Orig. iii. 235 b . iv. 429 a Cr. Cor. 74.
.

57 d . Cr. Cor. bis. \

iravovpyti FG. Orig. Int. (" hie") iii. 878 b .
| J o Si ^. 75. Orig. Int.iv. 663». om. 17. Vulg.
|

20. ito0wv Clem. 329. Orig. Cr. Cor. 66. Dc . 37. 47. L. Orig. iii. 189 d . iv. 43l d . Goth. Arm. Orig. Int. iv.479 c .

Ten. adv. Marc. v. 6. av8punruiv 17. Cr.Cor.71. — Kpivirs Orig. iii. iv. Cr. Cor. 74. 75. |

— Xonrov] add.
|

Am. (? Harl.*) Arm. cdd. Marcion r< N* (om. a utvid.) rai AS. 17. P.
—
|

(Epiph. 320. & 355.) (vid. Psal. xciii. om. Orig. iii. iv. iwe. av eX0j/ 6 Ki'pioc Orig. iii. 235 b .

11.) — Inrurai B. 37. 47. L. Vulg. rel. 612". iv. Cr.Cor. 73. 75bis. Orig. Int.
21. avQpunroic. Eus. in Ps. 32 c . |
-irip Orig. iii. 189". 29 l
f
. iv. Cr. Cor. Orig. iv.bis. om. D* sic (add. 1 ) |
(6
FG (non 17.) Tert. adv. Marc. v. 6. Int. iii. |
Znriirt ASCD(FG). 17. P. icupioc] om. o D\ add. c)
22. AttoXXuc] -Xw FG. 17. ( nn FG.)
— add.
iravra~] Si FG. |
om. Orig. Int. — oiKovopovc F(non G.
561 594
iv. e
.
b. Tert. de res. car. 59. — Trtffroc Vulg. tic ii'ptOu Orig. iii. bit, 20. cogit. hominum Am. \
21. nemo itaque

— vpiav AKCD. 174t'c. rel. Orig. Int. iv. iv. Cr. Cor. Orig. Int. | «s tvptdy
CI.
3. om. ego CI.

728
IV. 13. FIP02 KOPIN0IOY2 A'

Val ?- (havepcocrei ras -

BovXa? tcov KapSicov /cat Tore 6 eiratvos manifestabit eon-ilia cordium:
syn-.p.H. r r t 1
1"
>v „ r^ et tunc- I.ius eiit uuicuique a
Memph. (Theb .) yevycrerai t/cacrra) utto rov aeov. dco.
[Goth Ami. 2Eth.
]
'
6 m1 avra
~ s> ''?>•>
oe, aoeXtpot,
jl '
peTeo-yrjp.aTLO'a et?
' • •
eptavrov
'

6
Haec autem. fratres, trans-

Kai ' AttoXXcoi' Sl V/J.S.S, Lua ev i~ip.lv p.adr\Te to p.rj virep figuravi in me et Apollo
propter vos, ut in nobis discatis
*a yeypairraL , iVa pi] eh virep rov evos (pvcrtovaOe ne supra quam scriptum est
unus adversus alterum infle-
Kara rov erepov. tis yap ere 8taKpivet; tl 8e eye is tur pro alio. 7 Quis eDim te
discernit? Quid autem babes
o ovk eXaBes; et 8e /cat eXaBes, rt Kavyacrai as yu.77
quod non accepisti? Si autem
8 accepisti, quid gloriaris quasi
XaBcav; 7?<5t7 KeKopeap.evoi tare, rjSrj eirXovTijaare,
non acciperis? B Iamsaturati
Xcopls 1-jp.wv eBao-iXevaare' Kai btpeXou ye eBacriXev- iam divites facti estis.
estis,
sine nobis rcguastis: et ntinam
craTe, tva kou Spiels vplv avp.BacriXevacopev. '
8oku> regnaretis, ut et nos vobiscum
f regnaremus. 9 Puto enim, nos
yap, 6 deos r/pas tovs diroaroXovs ecryarovs aire- deus novissimos apostolos
8ei^ev cos eiriOavaTiovs, on Oearpov eyevr)6j]pev rco ostendit, tamquam morti de-
stinatos, quia speetaculum fac-
KO(rp.Cu Kai ayyeXois Kai avvpunrois. rjp.eis p.u>poi ti sumus mundo et angelis et
hominibus. l0 Nos stulti propter
81a -yptcrTov, vp.ets 8e (ppovipoi ev xpicrTa>- rjp.eis Christum, vos autem prudentes
acrOeveis, vp.eis 8e lo-yvpor vp.eis euSo^oi, impels 8e in Christo; nos infirmi, vos au-
tem fortes ; vos nobiles, nos au-
dripoi. a^pi rrjs apri copas Kai ireivSipev Kai 8i\j/d>- tem ignobiles. "Usque in hane
oram et esurimus et sitimus et
p.ev Kai * yvjiviTevop.ev, Kai KoXa(pi(ope0a /cat dcrra- nudi sumus et colaphis cedimur
12 et instabiles sumus l2 et la-
1 Goth. Tovp.ev, /ccu^ KOiricop.ei' epya£op.evoi rais iSlais e
P~ boramus operantes manibus x
criv Xoi8opovp.evoi evXoyovp.ev, SiojKop.evoi aveypp.e6a, nostris,malcdicimur et bene-
dicimus,persecutionein patimur
voiprDiovpivoi io
{3\ aa-(p-qixovp.evoi jrapaKaXovp.ev, coy irepiKaddppara et sustinemus, l3 blasphema-
mur et obsecramus, tamquam

5. 6c Orig. iii. 235 b . 612 a . Cr. Cor. 8. tTr\ovTr]ai7t F(non G.) (piXP' Eus.V.K 581*.) twcFG.
75. Orig. Int. iv. bis. \ om. D*FG. — X^P l Q i]p.w tfSaaiKtvoart Orig. Cr. (.apri] apyti F.)
I ||

— rov Qtov Orig. Cr. Cor. 7 5 bis. \

om. Cor. 79. 80 bis. Orig. Int. ii. 301 c . 11. yvuviTtvoutv A'BXCDFG. 37. P.
rov D. 314 a Etis. in Ps. (Mai 95.) (jam regna- (-I'tir. B*D*) J yvpvi)Ttvop.tv <£.
.
I

6. St] om N*(add.») Arm. tis Tert. de Pud. 14.) Hil. 2S2 e

. 485». WAIf. 17. 47. L. Orig. i. 257 r . iv.
— fitraa^tj^iariua FG*.
|

om. A. Clem. Eus. P.E. in Ps. (om. yvp.v. Kai

— om. FG.
tie] — Kai o<pt\. ye ifiaaiKtvaart Orig. Cr. A*.)
— A7to\\u)v AB*N*. |
JAttoWui 5\ Cor. 80 bis. Orig. Int. ii. bis Eus. iu Ps. 12. \01Sopovfitvo1 et SibiKontvoi] add.
S(>ut vid.)CDFG. 17. 37. 47. LP. Hil. bis. |
om. 37*. Kai bis. FG. (Vulg.) Syr.Pst. Orig. Int.
Orig. Cr. Cor. 16. | awo iroXXuwB 2
. — otytXov Orig. Eus. in Ps. 1 wiptX. ii. b92 b . om. Clem. 587. Orig. i. 257 f
—
.
I

jfiuv Orig. Cr. Cor. 77. |

vynv D*. D CL. 627 b 728 b . . (772«.) ii. 301 b Gall. xiv.
.

17. Syr.Hcl. Memph. — yt Orig. Eus. Ps. om.D*FG. in | 35. Eus. P.E. 584 a . b'55 a . (om. 1°.

— to iii) Orig. Cr. Cor. om. to — Orig. Eus. in Ps.

7)1*111; |
Vfitig 1 7. Orig. Cr.Cor. 98).
FG. — vptv] praem. aw D*. om. Orig. |
— roig (sic) Uiatg ^tptrii/ 17.
~a ABXC. 17. P. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Eus. 13. pXao-ipnuovfitvoi BS DFG. 37. C
47. L.
Orig. Cr. Cor. 2°. 3°. | J 6 <$. 9. yap] t add. on <z. X C D C 17. 37. 47. . Vulg Oriq. i. 257 f . ii. 501 b . Orig. Int.
DFG. 37. 47. L. (Vulg.) Syr.Pst. LP. Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst&Hcl. Memph. ii. 692 b .
I
Sva<pr)ii. AK*C. 17. P. Clem.
Gotb. Arm. Orig. Cr. Cor. 1°. [^Eth.] Goth. Arm. (^th.) Orig. iii. 173 b .
| 5S7. Orig. i. 627 b ?. 728 c .ap. Gall. Eus.
— ytypairrm] f add. ippovav <%. NC C om. ABS*CD*FG. Am. Fuld. Tol. P.E. 584». 655*.
utvid.D*. 17. 37. 47. LP. Syrr. Demid. Clem. 587. Orig. Cr. Cor. 84. — cue TTtpiKaOappiara Orig. iv. 393*.
Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. | om. Orig. Int. ii. 412". Tert. de Pud. 14. (154<<.) Clem. Eus. P.E. 5S4 a . | if
ABS*D<FG. Vulg. (^th. ut rid.) Hil. 474 J .
irtpiKaQapfia D*. |
uioirtpu KaOapfiara
Orig. Cr. Cor. 10. aaOti'tig] praem. oe 17. [
om. Orig. 37. (G -pi.)
— \va fiti] om. iit) D(*. add. e cor. Cr. Cor. 85.
1T"e/s/. sed?) 11. axpi 7>;e Orig. i. 257 E . ii. 592 d . iv. 5.mauifestavit Am. | 7. acccpcris CI.

— inrlp] Kara FG. Vulg. 214". Clan. 587. Eus. in Ps. 405".
8. reguetis Ct. regnemus
deus nos apost. noviss.
J

Ct.
CI. | y. euim quod
\

5 A
729
 nP02 KOPIN0IOY2 A'. IV. 14.

ABXCD rod Koarpov iyevijdrjpev, iravTwv Trepiij/r/pa ea>s apri. purgamenta huius mundi facti
FG. sumus, omnium peripsima us-
17- 37- 47. ovk ivrpiircov vp.ds ypd<pa> ravra, * aAAa " cos rixva que adhtic. "Non ut confun-
LP. dam vos, haec scribo, sed ut
14. VOvBtriilV
pov dyairyra vovOerco. ° tav yap pivpiovs irai8ayco- filios meos carissimos moneo.
yovs e'xV T€ *v XP L<TT(?i "^ °^ 7ro AAoi'y rrarepas' iv
15

gorum
Nam si decern milia pedago-
habeatis in Christo, sed
yap ^purree Irjcrou Sia rov evayyeXlov iyco vpas nun multos patres: nam in
Christo lesu per evangelium
iyevvrjaa. ego vos genui. 6 Rogo ergo '

vos, imitatores mei estote.

i cup. 1 1 : 1.
26 °
c
'
TlapaKaXto ovv vpas, piprjrai pov y'iveo-de. 17
Ideo misi ad vos Timotheum,
r
8ia rovro ewepyj/a vpiv Yip.o6eov, os icrriv * pov qui est Alius ineus carissimus
et fidelis in domino; qui vos
tekvov dya7rr]Tov Kal ttilttov iv Kvpico, os vpas dva- commonefaciat vias meas quae
sunt in Christo, sicut ubique
p,vrjaei ras 68ovs pov ras iv ^piarco, xaBcos 7ravrayov in omni ecclesia doceo. '" Tam-
quam non venturussim ad vos,
iv Tracr) iKKXrjaia 8i8daKCO. cos prj ipyopivov 8e
sic inflati sunt quidam: "ve-
p-ov irpos vpds i(pvaiw6r}aav rives- iXevcropai 8e niam autem cito ad vos, si do-
minus voluerit, et cojinoscam
ra^icos irpos vpas, idv 6 Kvpios deXy^arj, Ka\ yvcocro- non sermonem eorum qui in-
2u
flati sunt sed virtutem non
pai ov rov Xoyov rcov 7re(pvo-icopevcov, dXXa rr/v 8v-
:

enim in sermone est regnum

vap.Lv. ov yap iv Xoyco r) fiacriXeia rov deov, dXX' dei sed in virtute. '"
Quid
vultis? in virga veniara ad vos,
B'
iv 8vvdp.ei. ri OeXere; iv pdflSco e'Xdco wpos vp.as, aut in caritate et spiritu man-
suetudinis?
T] iv dyairrj irvevpari re * rrpavriiros;
V. Omnino auditur inter vos
1

OXcos aKoverai iv vpuv iropveia, /cat roiavrrj irop- formcatio, et talis fornicatio
r Lev. 18:8. r qualis nee inter gentes, ita ut
veia, ijris ov8e iv rois edvecriv ', coare yvvaiKa rcva
uxorem patris aliquis habeat.

14. ypatpot post ravra DFG. Vulg. 19. Xoyoj/] add. avruv FG. |
om. Orig. Memph. JEth. Orig. Int. iii. 882 e Hil. .

— aXKa B. J aXV g-.rel. [Cn.l.] iv. Clem. bis. 336 f . vid. Dion. Alex, in Eus. H.E. vii.

— vovOirui
|

BDFG. 37. 47s. L. Vulg. — riov TTttpeaunnivuiv Clem. bis. Tert. de 11. (335.) 7err.de Pud. 14.
|
-rcov ANC. 1 7. P. Pud. | rov -vov 37. L. Oiig. iv. 3. rov-o~\ om. FG. Luc. bis.

15 Inaov (Clem. 653.) Orig. Int. ii. 130". 20. oXV Orig.ivA)". \
a\\a FG. 4. r)
t
uov 1°. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* |
om.AN.
219 a iii. 377 c iv. 522. a Melh. Jalin.
. . 21. Trvtvjiari] irviviia D*G/-.et Lat. Harl. Syr.Hcl. txt Luc. 21. 134.
20. Em. in Ps. 406 1 .
]
om. B. Clem. — Trpavrnroc ABCutvid. 17. j
% Trpaor. — Ir/aov 1°.] fadd. xpicrov <£. SD C FG.
556. S.KDFG. 37. 47. LP. Clem. 134. Orig. 17. 37. 47. LP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.*
— tyivvqaa Clem. bis. Meth. Eus. ii. 542 c . Memph. Goth. Arm. ^Eth. Piatt. \

lytvnaa FG (BBtly e sil. neg. Alf.) 1. t6vtaiv~\ f add.o)'o«aJfJ•al^. Sc . 37.47. om. ABD*. Syr.Hel.4cf. ^th. Rom.
16. ovv Clem. 587. |
Si D*FG. LP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.|om. ABX*CDFG. Luc. bis. (C n.l.)
17. rovro'] add. avro AH*. 17. P. 17. Vulg. Memph. Arm. JEth. Orig. — ovvaxQtvrwv. iifiiovlijoov (xp to"rov') . .

Syr.Hcl. |
om. BN^CDFG. 37. 47. L. Cr. Cor. 90. Orig. Inl. ii. 301 d 482». . iii. Orig.i. 269 c iii. 257 d .789 c 790". Lucif.
. .

Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. JFaYi. 280 b . Tert. de Pud. 14. Luc. 20. 134. |
om. 17.
Orig. Cr. Cor. 87. — riva post rov irarpoc. £x elv LFG. — >iiiwv 2°. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Orig. Int.
— Ii ov ante rtnvov ABNC. 17. 37. P. |
(Vulg.) Orig. Inl. (ii. 482 e .) iii. |
ux. iii. 939 e Luc.. |
om.P. Am. Fuld. Tol.

t post <s. DFG. 47. L. Vulg. patr. sui quis habeat Tert. ux.patr. Harl. Syr.Hcl.txt. Orig. i. iii. ter. Orig.
Orig. aliquis (sui 134.) hab. Luc. 20. 134. Int. iii. 882«.
— iriarov Orig. -roQ FG. \ 2. ov X i Orig. Cr. Cor. 91. ov FG. — Iijcrov 2°.] f add. xpxrrou s\ D C FG.
— avafivnait Orig. ava/UUVtimi A.
|

|
— apBy ABXCDFG. 17. 37. P. Orig. 37. 47. L. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Memph.
— xP"rrV ABD«. LP. Am. 47. Tol. %(ZapB)) =:. 47s. L.
\

Goth. Arm. v£th. Piatt. Orig.m. 257 a .

Demid. Syr.Pst. Orig. xP lnT V Inrrov \
— rroniaae BDFG. 47. LP. Vulg. Syr. 617 a Orig. Int.
. iii. 939 e . Luc. 134 a .
|

NCD -. 17. 37. Vulg. CI. Syr.Hcl.

1
Hcl. Memph. Arm. iEih. Orig. Orig. om. ABXD*P. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.txt.
Memph, Arm. Jesu Christo iEth. ]
Int. ii.482 e . Lvc. 21. 134. | rrpalac MtW. Pom. Orig. i. iii. 789 c. 790». Orig.
Kvpiifi li)aov D*FG. ANC. 17. 37. Syr.Pst. utvid. Orig. Int. Int. iii. JJU.336'. Luc.'XX. I34 h . [C n.l.]
18. ce Orig. Cr. Cor. 88. |
om. FG. iii. 280 c qui admisit Tert. de Pud.
. 14.
19. 6i\ii<tu LP. 3. airuv] f praem. mc ^-. D b FG. 47. L. 16. Jin add. sicut et egoChristi VI. 17. cotr-
— uv Clem. 347. 897. Orig. iv. I l a. Tert. Syr.Hcl. (Ann.) Luc. 21.134. om. |
moaetaciet CI. Chrisio Jcsu CI.
|
19. ad vos |
\

cito CI. 21. an in cur. CI.

dc Pud. 14. | om. D*. ABiSCD*. 17. 37 Scr. P. Vulg. Syr.Pst,
|

1. quales Am. patris sui CI. J

730
 V. 10. IIPOS KOPIN0IOY2 A'.

s
T °" 7raTP 0? tX eLV " Kal VfieiS 7Te(pV0-LWp€U0L i(TT€ KOU ' Et vos inflati e«tis, et non
S rr^PH magis lucrum habuistis, ut tol-
A udXXov iirevOriaaTe, Iva * dpdn Ik uecrov vucov
Meinph. ovvl "
leretur de medio ve.-tnrn qui
[Goth-J Arm. JEth. , v „ „ , 3 . \ v \ * » \ -.
hoc opus iccii? 3 Ego quidem
2. itpA*as o to epyov tovto Troirjcras; eyco pev yap aircov tco abseus corpora, praesens
au-
§ Goth. (TCO/ULaTl, TTapCDV <5e Tip TTVtVpaTl, ' ,]8l] KeKpiKOL COS tem spiriiu, iam iudicavi ut
praesens eum qui sic operatus
irapcov tov ovtcos tovto KaT€pyaadp.evov, 4 ev tco bvo- est, *
iu nomine domini Dostri
f
Iesu Christi congregatis vobis
fxaTi tov Kvpiov
avvayOivTcov vpcov Kal r/pcov 'Irjaov et meo spiiim cum virtute do-

TOV ep.OV TTVeVpLOLTOS CTVV TTj Svvap,€i TOV KVp'lOV ijpcOV mini Iesu, "tradere huiusmodi
satanae in inieritum carnis, ut
f
Irjcrov irapahovvat tov toiovtov tco aaTava els
,
spiritus salvus sit in die do-
mini Iesu. 6
Non bona gloria-
oXedpov Trjs crapKOS, Iva to irvevp,a crcoOrj ev Trj rjpepa tio vestra. Nescitis quia mo-
6 dicum fermentum totam mas-
5. 'Itiaov *[XP'" TOV KVpiOV 'lrjCTOV. OV KaXoV TO K<XV)(T)pLa VpLCOV. OVK sam corrumpit? ' Expurgate
OTOV J
Ol6aT€
5/5, o cr
OTL piKpa
\ w r/ .
OAOV TO (pvpapa Q)pOi;
\ . / t- ^7,€K- vetus fermentum, ut sitis nova
Gal.5:g. (,Vp.i]
estis azymi: iconsparsio, sicut
Ka.6apa.Te ttjv iraXaiav £vp.r)v, iva r/Te veov (pvpap.a, etenim pascha nostrum irarao-
lafs est Christus. 8
Itaque
KaOcos ecrTe d^vpor Kal yap to irdcrya rjpcov f krvdr) epulemur non in fermento ve-
teri neque iu fermento malitiae
Xpio-TO?. cocrTe eopTafap.ev pr) iv Qp.r) iraXaia p.i]8e et nequitiae, sed in azymis sin-
ev £vpr) KaKia? Kal Trovripias, aAA' ev d£vp.oi? eiXiKpi.- ceritatis et veritatis.

velas Kal aXrjOeias.

Eypa^a vp.lv ev Trj eirLcrToXf) p.r) crvvavapLLyvvaOai .
9
Scripsi vobis in epistula
>
10 ' ' ' '
OV TTaVTCOS TOLS TTOpVOLS TOV KOapOV TOVTOV ne commisceamini fornieariis;
1 '
TTOpVOlS,
'"non utique fornieariis huius
i] toIs irXeoveKTais * Kal" apwa^iv r) eldcoXoXaTpats, mundi ant avaris ant rapa-
cious aut idolis servientibus:

5. tov toiovtov Syr.Hcl. r.r(. Orig. iii. 7. iKKaBapaTt] f add. aw =: X C C. 17. 37. 95. Orig. Int. saepe. Cypr. 178. 308. |

126d ; 257 d . 304 e . 1W. Luc. (add. ho- 47. LP. Syr.Hcl. JEth. Orig. Cr. Cor. -Zop.lv ADP. Goth. Orig. iv. 175 d .
minem)ter. Hil. 336 f . Oriy. Lit. ii. 95. Orig. Int. ii. 24l c |om. . ABK*DFG. 8. iraXaiag P.
413 f . 463 b . 683 b . Orig. Int. iii. 882 e . Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. Clem. — ftnot Orig. ii. iii. Cr. Cor. Orig. Int.
400 1 .
I
avnv FG. Syrr.IJ st.&Hcl.my. 560. Tert. adv. Marc. v. 7. Cypr. 178. 212=. 304 b . 410^. Cypr. pn B. Orig.
|

^Eth. 308. Luc. 21. iv. 402 e . ovSt Orig. iv. 175 d .
— Kvpiov] add. ij/iiov AFG. 17. 37. P. — iraaxa i)p.ioi>~\
f add. inrep t'lfitov <£. — Trovijpiac
I

Orig. ii. iii. Cr. Cor. Orig.

Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Memph. &W. L(P.) Syrr.Pst.(ad fin.
37. 47. Int. ii. 212 c . 304 c . Cypr. |
iropvtiaq
Arm. -<Eih. Orig. iii. 257 d . Orig. Int. ver.)&Hcl.Goth. Hipp. (Lagarde 142.) FG.
ii.261 f
. iii. 882". Luc. |
non habent Orig. i. 759*. edd. ii. 128 e . iv. 174°. — a\\a 17. (aW Orig. ii. iii. Cr. Cor.)
BSD. 47. L. Am. Tol. Orig. ii. I17 e . (De la Rue) 175 d . (id.) (Jnr. i/iwv P.) 9. o-vvavapiyvuo9ai Clem. 561. Orig. Cr.
iii. 304 e
725\ Orig. Int. ii. 683°. iii.
.
I
om.ABS*C*DFG. 17. Vulg. Memph. Cor. 97. Tert. de Pud. 18. -9e D b | .

400 a Eus. in Ps. 163*. Tert. adv. Marc.

. Arm. -iEth. Marcion (Epiph. 320. & Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Orig. Int. ii.

v. 7. dePud. 13. Hil. 137 b [Cn./.] . 355.) Ptol. ad. Flor. iii. Clem. 686. 195 b 213 b .
.

— Ijjtrou AXD. rel. vv. Orig. iii. 257" 1

. Orig. i. 759*. cod. iii. 303 d . iv. 174 c . 10. f praem. Kai ^. N°D
ou TravTioo] C
.

Orig. Int. ii. 261 f

. iii. Lite. om. B.
\
(Huet.) 175 e Cr. Cor. 95. Orig. Int.
. ii. 37. 47.LP. Syr.Hcl. Arm. ^Eth. Orig.
Orig. ii. 1 17 e . iii. 304 e
. 725 1 . Eus. in Ps. 88 c . 153 c . 304 b . 410 c . Eus. Pasc. (Mai Cr.Cor.97. om. A3X*CD*FG. 17. |

Ter. adv. Marc. Hil. ||

add. xP^tov 209). Tert. adv. Marc. v. 7. Cypr. Vulg. Memph. Goth. Orig. Int. ii.

ADFG. 17. 37. P. Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst. — tTvBn St.3. ABXDFG. 17. 37. 47. 195°. Tert. Luc. 21. (non auteiu dico
&Hcl.* Memph. Arm. Orig. iii. 257 d . LP. Syr.Hcl. nig. Graece. Marcion. Syr.Pst.)
Orig. Int. ii. 261*. iii. 832*. Luc. \ om. Ptol. Hipp. Orig. i. ii. iii. iv. uis. Cr. — tovtov ante tov Koapov D.
B(vid. supra) S. 47. L. Am. Tol. Cor. Eus. I
(9ve n Eh. Clem. 686. Orig. — /cot apw. ABN*CD*FG. 17. P. ^Eth.
Syr.Hcl.txt. Goth. ^Eth. Orig. ii. 1 1
e. iv. 175 e [Cn.l.]
.
{ n apir. 9 X c D b 47, L. Vulg. Syrr. . .

— XP
I

iii. 304 e 725*. Orig.

. Int. iii. 400*. Eus. 1(rro f] proem. FG. |
om. Marcion. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. Iren.
in Ps. Tert. Hil. [G n.l.~\ Ptol. Clem. Orig. ii. iii. iv. ter.Hipp. 265. Orig. Cr. Cor. Orig. Int. ii. Luc. \

6. Zvpoi Orig. iii. 303'. Cr. Cor. 97. 98.

|
Orig. Eus. tj Kai apir. 37.
io\oi D*. Vulg. Iren. 265. Orig. Int. 8. iopTaZwpiv BNCFG. 17. 37. 47. L.
ii. 241 c 413 e Luc. 21. desipiat Tert. de
. . Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm.
2. ut tollatur CI. 4. domiui uostri CI. 5. do.
128 e 220 b Cr. Cor.
\

Pud. (18.) I
"Cvfin vel lv\ui 37 Scr. Mlh. Orig. ii. . iii. .
mini DOStri Jesu Cunsti Ct. 6. non est bonaCT. J
\

731
 nPOS KOPIN0IOY2 A'. V. 11.

ABXCD " x alinqnin dehueratis de hoc

eVei * ax/WAere apa eV tov koct/jlov i^eXdelv. vvv
FG. mundo exis-e. "Nunc autem
17. 37 47. 8e eypayj/a vplv pr) o-vvavap[yvvadai, iav tis ddeXcfto? scrips! v 11 s non conmisceri,
1 1 i

[KJLP. si is qui frater nominator est

ovopaQpevos iropvos ?) TrXeoveKTTjs t) eidcoXoXaTpr]? fornicator aut avarusaut idolis
fj
serviens aut maledicus aut
7) XolSopos 1) peOvaos i) kpira'^ tw tolovtco p.rj8e ebriosus aut rapax, cum eius-
tl yap pot tov? e^co Kpiveiv; ovy^L tov? modineccibum sumerc. "Quid
avveaotetv.
enim mihi do his qui forissunt
lo f
ecrco vpels Kpivere, tov? 8e e'^co 6 debs Kpivei; iudicare? Nonne de his qui in-
•Deut. 17:7. tus sunt vol imlicatis? "Nam
* *
il~a,pa,T£ " rov icovrjph i% vijmv vJutCqv. eosqui forts suntdeusiudicabit.
22. 21
1 Aufcrte malum exvobis ipsis.
24- 27 ToXpa Ti? vpmv irpdypa e^oiv irpos tov ere- 1
aliquis vestrum ha-
Audet
VI. r'
pov Kplveadai eVt tcov olSlkcov Kai ov)(i eVt ^ tcov bens negotium adversus alte-
% Goth. rum iudicari aput iniquns et
2 * "
dyicov; 77 ovk o'ldare otl ol ayioi tov Koap.ov Kpi- non aput sanctos? 2 An nesci-
tis quoniam sancti de mundo
vovaiv; Kai el iv vplv KpiveTai 6 Kocrpos, dva^ioi iudicabnnt? etsiin vobis iudi-
cabitur mundus, indij^ni estis
(ctt€ KpiTiipioiv iXay^io-Tcov ; ° ovk o'lSaTe otl ayyeXovs 3
qui de minimis iudicetis? Ne-
4
Kpivovpcev; p.rj tl ye fiicoTiKa; fStooTLKa. pev ovv Kpi- scitis quoniam ano;elos iudica-
bimus, quanto magis saccula-
T-qpia idv e\rjTe, tovs itjovdevr]p.evovs iv tt) eKKX-qaia, ria? 4 Saecularia igitur indi-
cia si habueritis, contempti-
5. XaXw. tovtovs Kadl^eTe. 7rpb? ivTpoirrjv vplv Xeyco. ovtgos biles qui sunt in ecclesia, il-
ad iudican-
ovk %
evi iv vplv * ovSeis o-o(pos, bs SwrjaeTai 01a- los constituite
dum. s Ad verecundiam ve-
Kplvat dvd picrov rov u.SeX(f)cv amov; dXXa a8eX- stram dico. Sic non est inter
vos sapiens quisquam qui pussit
(pbs p.€Ta d8eX(f)ov KpiveTai, /cat tovto eiri a7riaTcov; iudicare inter tratrem suuni?
7 6
sed frater cum fratre iudicio
rj8i] pev [_ovv~\ bXco? rjTTrjpa
f
vplv icrrlv otl Kpipara contendit, et hoc aput inlideles?

10. oifuXiTi AB*SCDFG. 17. 47. L. | t add. rai ^. TV. 17s. 47. L. Syrr.Pst. 5. ovBetg ootfioq B^?C. 17. Syr.Pst.
J oip(i\iTt <z. B 37. P. a
. &Hcl.(? JElh.) Orig.Cr.Cor. 98. (vid. Memph. Orig. Cr. Cor. 105. |
ovSt fie
11. ABS^FG. 17. LP. J vvvi
vvv LXX.inDeut.) om. ABNCD*FG. jo0oc FG. 37. P.
| <s. |
| X ootpog ovce £*c ^".
N*CD. 37. 47. Orig. Cr. Cor. 98. 37. P. Vulg. Memph. Goth. Arm. D c
. 47. L. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. aoipog
|

— r) iropvog) y Eh.Yu\g. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 13. eZapare ABSCD*FG. 17. 37. P. | tantum D*. JElh. Orig. Cr. Cor. 106.
Memph. Goth. iEth. hen. 265. Tert. de X t$apuTt S". Dc . 47. L. Orig. Cr. Cor. [Arm.]
Pud. 18. f; 5(3. f.g. Arm. |
(vid. LXX.) iSaipurt Eus. in Ps. — 6c] add. ov L. |
om. Orig. Cr. Cor. bis.
7r\(0V. 1} itCoX. 1] XotSop. 7} flt9v(T£Q 7/ 651 d . — £vvi]anrai 17.
apir. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. 1. i>nuiv~\ praem. (5 A. 17. 37. P. ]
om. — Siaicpivai] avaKpivai N* (colT. c ) Orig.
Goth. Iren. 265. {Orig. iii. 610 c .) Clem. 883. Cypr. 318. Cr. Cor. 106 bis.
Orig. Int. ii. 195"-. 213". Lvc. 21. |
— Trpayiia (\iiiv post npog Ton irspov 6. KpivtTai~\ Kpivare F(nonG.)
fil9v<J. t/ £tdo\. 7} XoiCop. 7) Tc\lOV. 7} DFG. Memph. Cypr. \
ante rel. Clem. — tovto Syr.Hcl.txt. Mempb. Orig. Cr.
apTT. C. |
a("o\. 7) ir\lov. r\ XoiCop. 7j
— rov Clem. |
om. B. Cor. |
ravra C. Syr.Hcl. nig. |
tovto.
jiiBog (sic) 7) dpir. 37. Arm.(ij jj.i9. j; 2. 7, ovk ABNCD*FG. 17. 37. P. Vulg. D b
.

XoiO. Orig. Gall. xiv. 6.?) XoiS.ti /u(0. )) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Arm. (? JEth.) Clem. — iwi Orig. Cr. Cor. pira D*.
|

dprr. Orig. Cr. Cor. 98.) [>Eth.] 883. Cypr. 318. Hil.SO'. \
*om.ijs-. — fin.] add. Kai ov i-ki ayiuiv FG. [
non
-fii^c Clem. 170. Orig. iii. 610 c
. Cr. D c
. 47. L. Syr.Hcl. txt. Memph. bauet Orig. Cr. Cor. add. postea oy«
Cor. 98. (nee Orig. Int. ii. bis.') \
fiTjrt — «] om. D*. Hil. 50= |
cav FG. oiSare G (non F.)
||

PG. I
pn A. Orig. Gall. 3 — 6.]om. versus quattuor A. 7. ...ad. ver. 15. (n ovk oi5.) om. FG.
12. ti Orig. Cr. Cor. 98. Tert. de Pud. 2. 3. pn ti yi Orig. iii. 692 c Cr. Cor. .

(spat, vac.)
|
ei FG. 102. irony paXXov FG. Vulg. iEth.
|
— ovv ABiX'CD**. 37. 47. LP. Syrr.
— f add- Ka
/uot] ^- ' D -
L37 -
47 - - 4. piv ovv Orig. Cr. Cor. 105. yovv FG. |
Pst.&Hcl.* ^Eth. Orig. Cr. Cor. 106.
Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. om.ABNCFG. — X nTe O
t X F(nonG.) r '9- f (rnI
om. K*D*.'l7. Vulg. Syr.Hel.txt.
|

— i£,ovBtv7ipivovc Orig. Cr. Cor. 105.

|
I

17. P. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. ^Eth. |

Memph. Arm. Orig. Int. ii. 301 d Cypr. .

Orig. Cr. Cor. Tert. i$ov&tvovpivovQ 17. (tZovotvwptvovc,

318.
— i/ueic Orig. Cr. Cor. 74. 98. |
i>/*ac Orig. ii. 822 b .) — 6Xwc Syr.Hcl. Orig. Int. ii. Cypr.
NDKG.
|

C*. 5. Xtyio 17. 37. 47. LP. vv. Orig.

om. A. Syr.Pst. Orig. Cr. Cor.
— Kpivirt Orig. Cr. Cor. bis. |
-vuti Cr. Cor. 105. | XaXw B. [C n./.]
K*(corr.») — tvi BXC. 17. 47. LP. Orig. Cr. Cor.
11. si hia Am.* \
12. de iis bis. CI.
13. icptvtl B2 . Vulg. (? Memph.) Arm. ||
105. 106. | X toriv &. DFG. 37. 2. de hoc mundo CI.

732
VI. 14. IIPOS KOPIN0IOY2 A'.

' lam quidem omnino delectnm

Vulg. evere A46
^' eavrcov. Sia ri oi>xi pdXXov aStKe'iade; est in voltis qaod iudicia htthe-
Syrr. P.H. -^ , , v -.. . - a 8 >h v ' ~ 'S tis inter vos. Quare non magig
oia ri ov\[i paXXov airoarepeiaae; aAAa vpeis aoi-
'Gal. 5:21.
Memph.
(Goth.) Arm. iEth.
Keire
-
ko.1
\ >
airoarepeire,
«
kui
^t-"
tovto *
,
S'\W.'9u*
adeX(povs. rj
inittriam aecepitis? quare
magis fraodem patimini?
vos iniuriam facitis et JVauda-
6
mm
Sed

ovk o'lSare on adiKoi Oeov fiaaiXelav' ov KXrjpovo-

* tis, et hoc fratrihus.
9 An ne-

scitis quia iniqui repnum dei

pi'-jcrovaiv; prj TrXavdaOe- ovre rropvoi ovre eiSwXo- non possideljunt? Nolite er-
rarc neqne fornicarii neque
Xdrpai ovre poi^ol ovre paAanoi ovre apaevoKolrai idolis servientes neque adulter! :

10 10
10. oil ue0. ovre KXeirrai ovre irXeoveKrai, ovre pedvo~oi, ov neque molies neque masculo-
f
rum concubitores neque lures
XolSopoi oi>)( apirayes, fiacriXelav Oeov KXr/povopr/- neque avari neque ebriosi ne-
que maledici neque rapaces
crovaiv. kou ravra rive? ?)re* aAAa direXovcraade, regnuin dei possidebunt. " Et
bvopari liaec quidam r'uistis: sed abluti
aAAa i]yida6rjre, ' aAAa" idtKatcodrjre, ev rco
estis, sed sanctitieati estis, sed
I ] . KVpiOV tov Kvpiov 'Irjaov ^piarov kcu ev rco irvevpari rod iustificati estis in nomine do-
' [l)pii]" mini nostrt Iesu Christi et in
Oeov rjpcov. spiritu dei nostri.
T
r cap. io Yldvra p,oi e^eariv, dXX' ov irdvra avp.(peper 12
Omnia mihi licent, sed non
: 23. omnia expediunt: omnia mihi
irdvra poi e^eariv, dXX' ovk iyco e^ovcriaadijaopai licent, sed ego sub nuilius re-
lj digar pote.state. 13 Esca ventri,
V1T0 TIVOS. TCL fipCOpaTU TTj KOlXlO. KCU T) KOlXia T0l$ deus autem et
et venter escis :

§K. (3pcop.ao-iv 6 8e deos kou ravrrjv kcu* ravra Karap- hunc et liaec destruet. Corpus
autem non fornicationi sed
yticrei. ro 8e acopa ov rrj Tropveia, dXXa rco Kvptco, domino, et dominus corpo-
x ri: "deus vero et dominum
* Rom. 8: 11. /cat 6 Kvpios rco crcop.arr * 6 8e Geo? Kcti tov Kvpiov suscitavit nos susci-
et
2 Cor.4: 14.
tavit per virtutem suain.
ijyeipev Kal i)pds iijeyepei Sia rrjs Svvapecos avrov.

7. vpiv~\ t praem. ev ^. Vulg. Orig. Int. Meth. Jahn. 85. Cypr. 207. |
0. ir\(ov. Int. ii. 203 b 41 . 1=. 434 c . Cypr. 207. )

ii. Cypr. [h. FG.] om. ABXOD.

|
0. kKittt. D b
. 47. L. Syrr.Pst.&Hel. om. ASDL. Syr.HcI.fjrt Iren. 265.
17.37. 47. LP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Orig. Clem. 301. 582. (od? £ bis D. ctra, 1" 305 (1°.). Clem. Tert. dePud. 16.

Cr. Cor. Orig. Cr. Cor )

11. Inaov] add. xpurrov BXC ut vid. D*.
— Kpifia-a Orig. Cr. Cor. Orig. Int. ii. 10. ovri fiiB. BD. 37. 47. L. Vulg. Syrr. 17. 37. 47. P. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.*
Ciipr. I
KpifLi X. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. iEth. Iren. Memph. Arm. iEth. Iren. 265. 305 bis.
— adiKUtrBe 81a ti ov. fia\. airoGTtpu<j9t bis. Clem. 301. Meth. Jahn. 85. Cypr. \
Orig. Int. ii. ter. Tert. Cypr. \ *om.
Clem. 884. Orig. Cr. Cor. Ctjpr. |
awo- ov ixtQvvoi AXC. 17. P. Clem. 562. AD C L. <$. Syr.Hcl.tet (om. Itia. et xp-
GTipuaQt Sia ti ov. fia\. adaceioOe (post ov XotSopoi P.) Clem.)
L. — on \01S0p01 Clem. bis. \
ovts XotS. D*. 12. fioi 1°. Iren.282 Gr. (Clem. 529 anc.)
8. a\\a~\ aX,VD*L. Orig. Cr. Cor. 106. Iren.bis. Meth. Cypr.8\. 217. nobis .35th. |
om. Iren. Lat. Orig. iv.

— a-noo-TtptiTt Kai aCiKiiTt D. |

Contra, — 8iov ante fiaaiXuav D*. |
post Iren. 216". Tert. de cult. fern. 10. de ex
Orig. Cr. Cor. Cypr. bis. Clem. 301. 562. Orig. i. 770 b 772 a . . cast. 8. de bapt. 17.
— tovto ABNCIX 17. P. Vulg. Memph. iii. 265 ef Cr. Cor. 107
. bis. Orig. Int. — poi 2°. C/em.885. Orig. Cr. Cor. 1 09.
Orig. Cr. Cor. Cypr. \ J ravra <$. 37. ii. bis. Ci/pr. bis. Meth. Eus. in Es. 372 c .
I
om. C*. Orig. iv. Tert. ter. (mihi
47. L. Syr.ilcl. Ann. [Syr.Pst.] — KXnpoi'op.] f praem. on S
-
- 37. 47. ^Eth.)
9. aoiKoi] praem. 0! A*utvid. I om. Clem. LP. Clem. bis. Orig. i. (non habet ante) 14. iipag St. 3. ABXCD. 17. 37. 47.
885. Orig. Cr. Cor. 106. bis. iii. id bis. Cat. Cr. 1°. Eus. in KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst &Hcl. Memph.
— Oeov ante PamXaav AB54CD. 17. 37. Es. I
om. ABXCD. 17. Polyc. ad -ffith. Polyc. 2. Iren. 300. Meth. Jahn.
P. Orig. Cr. Cor. 106. | $ post <S. 47. Philip, v. Orig. Cat. Cr. 107 (2°.). 85. Tert. adv. Marc. v. 7. | vpac Eh.
L. Vulg. Po/yc. ad Philip, v. Iren. 265. Meth. Arm. ||
add. cum eo Syr.Hcl.mg.
(Mass. et cdd.) 305. Clem. 885. Tert. de 11. uXXa airiX. Clem. 885. aXX' airtX. |
— tZtyipu NC1X 17. KsL. Vulg. CI.
Pud. 16. Cypr. 318 vid. ver. 10. (om. CD*. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. -3£th.

Iren. 265 cdd.) — aXXa j/yiaoO.] aXX' jjyiaaO. Cutvid. Iren. Meth. Tert. \ eZnyapev B. Am.
— ov] om. B*. (add. 2
iH<jr.) 37 Scr. L. Clem. Harl. iiiyupti AD*. 37. P (,-ptl)

— ovrt Clem. (301.) 562.

I \

5'™. (1°.) Orig. — aXXa tSut. ABXD. 47. P. % aXX ovvtZtyepu 47.
—
|

Cr. Cor. 106. (1°. et 2°.) 107. |

one's cSik. ST. C. 17*. 37. L. c$ia] om. 37.
D 5 ". (3°.1
Orig. Cr. Cor. 107.) — Kiipiou] add. ii/iuii' HCutvid. 17. 37.
10. ovre KXeirrai ovre rrhtoviKTai Iren. 47. P. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Memph.
7. accipitis CI. |
13. has destruet Ct. | 14. su-
265. 305. Orig. Int. ii. 200 e . 259 f .
Arm. ^th. Iren. 282. 305 (2".V Orig. scitabit CI.

733
 nP02 KOPIN9IOY2 A'. VI. 15.

ABNCD ovk ra crcopaTa vpcovo'tSare otl p.eXr] -^pLcrTov

15
Nescitis qnoniam corpora ve-
PG. membra Christi sunt? tol-
stra
17. 37. 47- eaTLv; apas ovv ra pc-Ai) tov -^piarov iroLi-jaco iropvrps lens ergo membra Christi fa-
KLP. b ciam membra meretricis? Ab-
peArj; p.rj yevoLTo. ?7 ovk o'ldare otl 6 KoWcopevos sit. '"An nescitis qnoniam qui
» Gen. 2:24. ttj Tvopvrj ev crcop.a Icttlv; y
'

'

Ecrovrcu ya<p, (prjcrLv, ol

adheret meretriei unum corpus
elficitur? Erunt enim, inquid,
ovo slg trcipxa- u,ia,v ' 6 8e Ko\Xcop.evos tco Kvplco ev duo in came una. " Qui au-
' j 18 1 ' * / « / tem adheret domino, unus
Trvevpca ecrTiv. (pevyere Ti]v iropvc-iav. irav ap.ap- spiritus est. ls Fugite fornica-
tionem. Omne enim pecca-
TT]p.a o lav 7TOir]o-r) av6pcoiros * Iktos tov crcopaTOS tum quodcumque fecerit homo
extra corpus est: qui autein
6CTTIV o Se iropvevcov its to lSlov acopa ap.apTa.vei.
fornicator, in corpus suum
§ .Eg- iii. 19 «y *
rj ovk oioaTe otl to acopa vpcov vaos tov iv vplv peccat. l9
An nescitis quoniam
z cap. 3: 16. membra vestra templum est
2 Cor. 6:16. ayiov iTvevp.aT09 eo~Tiv, ov ix eTe " 7ro @ e °v> KaL 0VK spiritus sancti, qui in vobis est,
a quern habetis a deo, et non
1 cap. 7:23. eaTe eavTcov; '
-qyopaaOrjTe yap Tip.rj?' So}jao~aTe estis vestri? M Empti enim
Srj tov 6eov Iv tco acopaTi vpcov '. estispraetio magno: glorificate
et portate deuru in corpora
VII. A' 28 Hepl Se civ iypd^j/aTe [/^otj, KaAov dvQpcoirco vestro.
De quibus autem scripsistis, 1

yvvaiKo? p.r] airreadar "

81a oe Tas iropveias eicacrTos bomim est homini mulierem
non tangere: 3 propter fornica-
Tt]v iavTov yvvatKa lytTCo, Kal eicacrTr) tov 18lov dvSpa tionem autem unusquisque
suam uxorem habeat, et uua-

15. ovk] praem. n FG. Meth. Jahn 85. |

Syr.Pst. Mg. iii. Orig. Int. iv. 474 a . 1. typa^are pot ADFG. 37. 47. KjLP.
om.lren. 300. Cypr. 323. Luc 21. 584 d Tert. de
. res. car. 10. |
ra cuipara Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Mg.
— iipwv BX-CDFG.rel. Vulg. fren. 300. A' ecorr. 17. 37. L. Syr.Hcl. Memph. iii. Arm. jEth. Orig. Cr. Cor. 121.
Orig. Int. iv. 474 a . Meth. (pi\ij i/i.) Arm. Orig.i. 756 e . ii. 576°. Cr.Cor. 65. Meth. Jahn 85. om. pot BXC.
| 17.
Tert. adv. Marc. v. 7. dePud. 16. Cypr. 119. Orig. Int. ii. 409 a Meth. Jahn. 85. Am. Fuld.* Tert. de Pud. 16. de
Luc. | fi/iwv AS*. Hil. 349 b . (quod hospitium spiritus monog. 11.
— tariv Jren. Orig. Int. iv. Meth. (Tert. domini sitis, JEih.) |
membra vestra 2. St Clem. 554. Orig. iii. 646 c . Orig.
Cypr. Luc.) |
ran. FG. ||
add. noii)tjui Vulg. vid. Orig. Int. iv. 584 d . Int. iii. S85 b Meth. Jahn
. 21. Tert. de
fitXij Trupvijc. pi] yevoiro G(non F.) 19. i/aoc] add. Btov 37*. Orig. Cr. Cor_ Pud. 16. de monog. 11. Cypr. 316.
— apac
j

Iren. Orig. (i. 520 c pn aipttv)

. 119. (i. 756 e .) Orig. Int. ii. |
om. Orig. Tt C. |
om. Memph. -<Eg. iii.

Cr. Cor. 1 19. Orig. Int. ii. 6S5 a Meth. . Cr. Cor. 65. Orig. Int. iv. 474». — rag iropiiiac Clem. Orig. iii. Cr. Cor.
Tert. de Pud. 16. (Cypr.) Luc. \
apa -
— irrtvpaToc ante dytov B. Vulg. Orig. 121. 179. Meth. Tert. de monog. |
rnv
47 2 P. . | n apa FG. (Clem. 230.) Orig. Int. iv. bis. |
post Meth. Orig. Cr. Cor. iropviav FG. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
i. 520 c Cr. Cor. Meth. Tert.
. 65. 119. Orig. Int. iii. Tert. de Pud. Cyor.
• — Ta peXn Iren. Orig. Int. ii. Tert. Cypr. — 0fou] praem. tov N c P. Orig. Cr. Cor. 315.
Luc. |
to troipa 17. — lavTwv] avrujv X*(corr. c ) — Kai iKaorrj rof tSiov avSpa fjtrw Orig.
— nopvijc post piXn DFG. Vulg. Iren. 20. Sn] om. X*(corr.*) Memph. Orig. iii. Orig. Cr. Cor. Meth. Orig. Int. ii.

Tert. Cypr. Luc. |

ante rel. Orig. i. Cr. Cor. 120. |
du L. ||
apa yi SoKaaare 287*. Cypr. 316. |
om. FG.
520 c . Cr. Cor. 97. 107. 119. Orig. Int. Meth. Jahn 85. (glorificate et por- 3. o avnp Orig. i. 253 c iii. 647". Meth.
.

Meth. tate Deum in corpore vestro Vulg. Jahn 21. om | 6 Ft, non G.)

16. i, ouk ABNCFG. rel. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Cypr. (323.) (207. clarificate) (Luc. — rqv o<j>tt\nv ABXCDFG. 17. P.
Memph. Clem. 561. Meth. Jahn 85. 22. Dominum) glorificate et tollite Vulg. Memph. JEg. iii. Arm. iEth.
Cypr. 323. Luc. 21. |
om. n D. 47. KL. dominnm in corpore vestro Tert. de Clem. 555. 561. Orig. i. iii. Cr. Cor.
Syr.Hcl. Tert. Marcion ap. Epiph. xlii. Pud. 16. cum monet tollere et magni- 122. Meth. Tert. de Pud. 16. Cypr.
(321.) ficare deum in corpore nostro. Tert. |
| t/jv o<j>u\opiin)V ivvotav ^. 37.
— ipnow Marcion (Epiph. 320.) Meth. de res. car. 10.) 47. KL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
Luc.2\. om. A. Marcion (355.) Tert.
|
— owpaTL vpwv] f add. Kai tv Tip irvtv-
— anodiStTu) A. J
-doTut Clem. 561. Orig.

Cypr. pari iipwv driva eaTiv tov 9iov «^*. i. iii. Cr. Cor. Meth. (awodiSip Clem.
1?. <pivytT£ Orig. ii. 645 a . Meth. Jahn. C 3D b . 37. 47. KLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 555.)
85. fvyin FG. Arm. Use. |
add. nat iv Tip irv. vpwv
— (av Orig. Cr. Cor. 120. av D*.
|

|
17. Arm.Zoh. \
om. ABKC*D*FG. 17.

Meth. Vulg. Memph. iEg. iii. Arm. 1 MS.

— voinnu Orig. nornan 47*. P. \
jEth. Iren. 309. Orig. Cr. Cor. Meth. 15. sunt Christi CI.
19. templura sunt CI.
|
18. om. enim CI. |

19. to o-upa A*BNCDFG. 47. KsP. Tert. bis. Cypr. Luc. 1. scrips, mini CI.

734
VII. 9. nP02 KOPIN0IOY2 A'.

Vnlg. e'vfVw. ° TV) yvvaiKi 6 dvi~p ti,v '

6(J)€lX,}v' diroSLSoTco- quaeque snnm virum habeat.
SyrrPH- , , , v , x ™ » » / 4 « v ->>£,/ 3
Uxori debitum reddat, si-
vir
Memphl.ffig.iii.] OpLOLCOS Of KOLt 7] yWI] TCO aVOpL. 1] yVVT] TOV LOLOV militer autem et uxor viro.
[GothJArm.ffith. ' » ' f- '>- 1 >\\ " v • ' ' ' £ s 4
Mulier sui corporis potesta-
J
acoparos ovk et;ovtTia£ei, * aXXa o avit p-
•
op.oicos oe tcm non habet sed vir: simi-
koll 6 dvrjp tov ISlov crcopaTos ovk itjovo-ta^ei, * aXXa liter autem et vir sui corporis
potestatem non habet sed mu-
5
§ Goth. t) yvviq. p-i) airoaTepdrt * dXXrjXovs, el per] tl av Ik lier.
5
Nolite fraudare invicem,
nisi forte ex consensu ad tern-
avpcpcovov irpos Kaipov, tva * a\oXao-r]Ti rfj irpocr- pus, ut vacetis orationi: et
iterum revertimini in id ipsum,
evyrj, koll iraXiv eVt to ai)TO * rjTe," tva per) weipaQ] ne temptet vos satanas propter
vpas 6 o~a.Ta.vas Sta ttjv aKpaaiav vp.cov. tovtu 8e incontinentiam vestram. 6 Hoe
auiem dico secundum indul-
Xeyco KaTa avyyvcoprjv, ov kot i-rtTayrjv. OeXco 8e gentiam, non secundum im-
perium. 7 Volo autem omnes
•KavTas dvOpcoirovs eivat cos kcu ipavTov aXXa homines esse sicut me ipsum:
t
f
e^et -^apLapa
II
a>

e/c a eov, o pev ovtcos, sed unusquisque proprium ha-

€Kao~Tos 'ISl
lolov :
*
betdonum ex deo, alius qui-
* O 0€ OVTCOS. dem sic, alius vero sic.
Aeyco Se Tots dydpois /cat raw ^rjpais, KaXov av~ 8
Dico autem non nuptis et
viduis, bonum est 11 lis si sic
el Se ovk eyKpaTevov-
f
Toils eav peivcocrLV cos Kayco. '
muneaut sicut et ego: quod 9

si non se continent, nubant:

yapetv Tai, yaprjcraTCoaav KpeiTTOv yap Icttlv yaprprat r\ *
melius est enim nubere quam

3. it Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Clem. 561. Orig. Cypr. avvepxtoBt Elz.Meth. \

yiviaBt 8. ica\ov~ praem. brt A. Syrr.Pst.&HL-l.
I

ili- Cr. Cor. Melh. om. A. Syr.Pst. Clem. 548. om. Orig. Cr. Cor.127. Meth. Jahn21.
—
| I

Memph. JEg. iii. Arm. Orig. i. Cypr. 5. irtipa?fi 47*. P ut vid. \

-Z,n Orig. avrotc Orig. Cr. Cor. Meth. om. K. \

4. owe 1°.] ek &S/.3 4. {sphulma). Cr. Cor. Meth. avraic 47. t a(id laT ' v S"-
||
b
37 - ° - -

— aXXa 6 ABKC. J a\\' o <?• DG.

|
— vpiuv Iren. 245. Orig. i. Cr. Cor. 125. 47. KL. (Vulg.) Syr.Hcl. JEg. iii. Goth.
17s. 37. 47s. KsLP. Orig. Cr. Cpr. Cypr. I
om. B. Tatianus (ap. Clem. I
om. ABKCD*FG. 17. P. Syr.Pst.
122. Meth. Jahn 85. \ om. F. 547.) Meth. Memph. Arm. Orig. Cr. Cor. 127. 146.
— a\\a ,) ABNCD*. 17. ta 1 5"-
^' 6. (rvyyviofinv Orig. iii. 647 a . iv. 166 e . Meth. \_JEt\\.~

— lav Orig. Cr. Cor.

|

I>FG. 37. 47. KsLP. Orig. Cr. Cor. Cr. Cnr. Meth. \
-pov F(nonG.) Meth. av B. bis. \

Meth. 7. £f AS*CD*FG 17. Am. Fuld. Demid. — ptivmaiv' praem. ourwc C. Vulg.
5. arrooripnTi K. -tire Clem. 561. Orig. Memph. Goth. Orig. iii. 639*. Cr. Cor. Syr.Hcl. utvid. Meth. add. ovruic \
I

i. 198 c . 253 c . iii. 615 b . Cr. Cor. 124. 125. Pier. Routh. iii. 429. Cypr. 316. |
37. Memph. AZg. iii. om. Orig. Cr. |

Meth. Jahn 85. ||

add. ovv 37. |
om. Xyap t. BX«D C . 37. 47. KLP. Vulg. Cor. Ins.

Clem. Orig. i. bis. iii. Cr. Cor. Orig. CI. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. ^th. [hiat — Kayui Clem. 542. 550. Orig. Cr. Cor.
Int. ii. 358 b Cypr. 316. Meth.
. JEg. iii.] bis. I
rai tyu> DFG. Meth. \
om.
— Ml 'I /") B '"9- Btly- (neganta Alf.) — a\\a BCD*. 17. J aXV S. ASD'FG.
1
Memph. JEg. iii.

— av Memph. Orig. iii.Cr. Cor. |

om. B. 37. 47s. KsLP. Clem. 625. Orig. iii. Cr. 9. ovk tyKpartvovrai Orig. Cr. Cor. 126.
Orig. i. 198 c . (om. t-i av Clem. Cor. 127. Meth. Jahn 85. |
ov Kparivov-
561.) — iKaaTOQ ifiiov a\si x c^P tf~ria ABXDFG. rat FG.
— axoXaanrt ABSCDFGP. Orig. i. iii. 17.37. P. Am. Tol. Demid. (Memph.) — yapnoaruiuav Orig. Cr. Cor. Meth.
Cr. Cor. (vid. Dion. Alex. Eouth. iii. JEg. iii. ut vid. Clem. 625. Orig. iii. Cr. yafAlirvaav FG.
— KpuTTOV BUD.
I

KsL. 469 b Cypr. 17. 37. Clem. 555. Orig.

231.) I t -?/)!-£ 5\ 17s. 37. 47 Cor. Orig. Int. iv. .
| J Uaa.
Meth. || f add. ry vrjortiq Kai <^\ Xc . i~. xapi-: ejea -7. 47. KL. Vulg. CI. Cr. Cor. 127. J xptiaaov s. ACFG.
|

37. 47. KL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Syrr.(Pst.)&Hel. Goth. Arm. | f X" 47. KsLP. Orig. Cr. Cor. 110. Meth.
— iotiv Oiig. Cr. Cor.
\

om. ABN»CDFG. 17. P. Vulg. tKaa. iSiov x CI P tfT P a C utvid. [JEih.~] 110. 127. |
om.
Memph. A~g. iii. Arm. JEth. (Clem. — sk Orig. iii. Cr. Cor. |
a7ro 37. Clem. D*FG. Memph. JEg. iii. Orig. Cr. Cor.

546.) Orig. i. iii. 615 b . (617 d .) Cr. 625. Orig. Int. iv. " a." 126. Orig. Int. iv. 532 b Meth..

Cor. 124. 140. Orig. Int. ii. iv. 461 b . — 9tov~\ praem. tov DFG. |
om. Clem. — yauijaai BS'C-DFG. 37. 47. KsLP.
644 d . Meth. Dion. Alex. Cypr. Orig. iii. Cr. Cor. Clem. 509. Orig. Cr. Cor. 126. 127.

— nrt ABXCDKG. 17. JEth. Orig. i. Cr. — o 6(sABK*CDFG. 17. P. Clem. \ J 6S Meth. \
yapuv AX*C*. 17. Clem. 555.

Cor. 124 bis. Orig. Int. ii. Dion. Alex. ^ bis. H~. 37. 47. KsL. Orig. iii. Cr. Orig. Cr. Cor. 110.
lit vid. J ovvtpxnaQt
I <S . 37. 47. Cor. 125. (0 juev — oc St Orig Cr. Rom.
KLP. Memph. JEg. iii. revertimini 7-)
habeat Am. 7. volo enim omues vos esse
4. |

Arm. donum habet permaneaut CI.

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. 8. \i\ui et x a P ai £ F(nonG.) CI. I
CI. |
8.

735
 nP02 KOPIN6IOY2 A'. VII. 10.
ABNCOD TTvpovaBai, irapayyeXXw ovk
to?? 8e yeyaprjKoo-iv
uri. l0
His enim qui matrimo-
FG- nio iuncti sunt praecipio non
17. 37. 47-
KLP.
eyuo, «AA« o Kvpios, yvvaiKa airo dvdpos p.r\ ywpi-
* ego sed dominus, uxorem a
viro non discedere; "quod si
aOrjvar [idv 8e /cat ^copicrOrj, peuerco ayapos ?} tco discesserit, manere innubtam
auD viro suo reconciliari: et vir
dvSpl KaTaXXayrjTco)- /cat dv8pa yvvaiKa p.r) d(piivai. uxorem ne demittat. l2 Nara
ceteris ego dico, non dominus.
tois o€ Aonrois Aeya> eyo), ov% o Kvpios, ei tis *
Si quis frater uxorem hubet
a<5eA0o? yvvaiKa eya diricrTOv kcu avTrj avvevSoKei inridelem et liaec eonsentit ha-
13 bitare cum illo, non dimittat
o'lKeiv p.€T avrov, p.r) d(f)L€TCo avTr/v KCU yvvr) i]Tlf illarn;13
et si qua mulier habet
virum infidelem et hie eonsentit
e%ei avSpa diricrTOv kcu *
ovto? crvvevSoKei oiKelv per habitarecum ilia, non dimittat
'
14 virum. "Sanctiticatusest enim
ai)T7]?, p.r/ d(f)ieTCO r
Tov dvdpa". ijyiaarai yap 6 dvrjp
vir infidelis in muliere fideli,
o clttlo-tos iv ty) yvvaiKi, kcu r)yiaaTai r) yvvr) r/ diri- et sanctificata est mulier infi-
delis per virum fidelem: alio-
crro? ev Tea * d8eX(pa>- eVet dpa ra reKva vp.a>v a/ca- quin filii vestri inmundi esseut,
nuueautem saneti sunt. l5 Quod
dapra io~Tiv, vvv 8e ayia io~Tiv. ei Be 6 dino-Tos si discedit, discedat:
infidelis

XwpiCeTou. y^copiC^ecrdco- ov SeSovXcoraL 6 a<5eA0o? rj rj

non est enim servituti subiec-
tus frater aut soror in eiusmodi,
aSeAcpr/ iv toIs toiovtow iv <5e eipr/vrj k€kXt)K€V i)pds in paceautem vocavit nosdeus.
16
Unde enim scis, mulier, si
o Ueos. tl yap oioas, yvvai, ei tov avopa o-coaei? ; virum salvum facies? aut
tl oioas, avep, ti]v yvvaiKa cr&xxet?; unde scis, vir, mulierem
si
rj et et pi)
salvam facies? " Nisi uni-
17. Iptpiviv €Kao-Tco a>r * p-epepiKev 6 * Kvpios", eKaaTOv a>? /ce'/cA??- cuique sicut divisit dominus,
unumquemque sicut vocavit
Ktv 6 *
6eos, ovtcos 7repi7raTeiTa>- Kal ovtco? iv Tals dens, ita ambulet, et sicut ubi-
que in omnibus ecclesiis doceo.
e/c/cA^crtat? iraaais SiaTaacropai. irepiTeTpiripevos 1B
Circufiticisus aliquis vocatus
fC Tig e/cA?7#?7; p.rj iiriairdo'doy^ ev aKpoftvaTia *
K6KXr)- est? non adducat praepiitium:
in praeputio aliquis vocatus

10. aXXa ABXC tit vid.D*. J aXV s. 13. tJVVtvSoKEt {-KYI 17.) evdoKfi B. 16. yvvai et avep"] yvvrj et avnp FG.
— per
|

—
I

D'FG. 17s. 37. 47. KsLP. Clem. 561. 1

auTijc] per avrov 17. il ri\ et ti A.
Orig. Cr. Cor. 127. — tov avSpa ABXeeoir.CDFG. 17. 17. ptpipinsv BX*. J iptpwiv <Z.
— x<»pia9>ivai BNC. 17. 37. 47. KsLP. 37. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph Goth. AN'CDFG. rel.
I

[h. P.] (post o Kvpiog

Clem. |
xw/M?e<70a« AUFG. Orig. Cr. Arm. JEth. {avrov avSpa N*.) | A.)
Cor. 128. % avrov <^. 47. KsLP. Syr.Hcl. ^Eg. — tcuptoc ABSCDFG. 17. 37. Vulg.
11. [iivtruj aya/iog...KaraWayr}Tw Clem. iii. Syr.Pst. Memph. JEg. iii. Arm. J 6
|

561. Orig. Cr. Cor. 128. |

fitvuv aya- 14. yap"] om. P. 9ioc S". 47. KsL. Syr.Hcl. Goth,
(iov...KaTa\\ayr)vat FG. Vulg. Cypr. — yvvaiKi\ add. ry morn DFG. Vulg. (^th. anc.) [h. P.]
326. Syr.Pst. Tert. ad ux. ii. 2. (om. rel. — i/caorov] praem. teat FG. (Vulg.)
— av§pi\ praem. iSii/j P. ora. Orig. Cypr.
|
Clem. 532.) Syr.Pst.
12. Xouroig] add.ot/^D*. — ali\<p v ABN*CD*FG. 17. P. Memph. —o 9to S ABXCDF(G.) 17. 37. Vulg.
— Xtyw tyui ABNC. 17. 37. P. Syr.Pst. JEg. iii.
I
% avlpt s
-
- ^ CD C . 37. 47. Syr.Pst. Memph. JEg. iii. Goth. Arm.
Memph. (iEg. iii.) Clem. 561. Orig. KL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. [h. P.] % " Kt'P'oc '=• 47. KsL.
I

Cr. Cor. 128. |

} fyu Xfyw 5-. -ffith. Iren. 257. {Clem. 532.) Tert. Syr.Hcl. {JEth. anc.) (0 icuptoc Otoe
\
|

DFG.47.KsL. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Goth. add. fidelem Vulg. Syr.Pst. {Iren.) G*(nonF.)
(Arm.) Iren. 245. {Orig. iv. 4 J .) Orig. {Tert.) — ovrute TrepnrartiTut icat~\ om. BZ?t/y.
Int. ii. 330 d . — vvv Clem. 561. vvvi DFG. (neg. Alj.)
— ore FG*.
I

— tirrtv 2°. C'em. ? om. A. — o'vTuic 2".] add. ubique Am.

—
I

tiClem.
rig I
rJTig 17. 15. y a$i.\<pn ABS=CD. 17. 47s. KsL. — TratTatc ante raig ftctcXt/trtatc X. 17. 47.
— p(r avro F. Orig. Cr. Cor. 137. |
om. r) N*FG. 37. Vulg. I
tv irao-atq ekk\. Orig iv.
13. ijnc ABCD C
. 17. 37. 47s. KsL. |
P. 4".

u tic NI)*FGP. KlK\t]KtV /3t/3X))ICEl' 37.

— ovroq —
I

ABSCD*FG. 37. P. Vulg. iipiiQ BX^DFG. 17. 37. 47. L. Vulg.

Memph. (^Eg. iii.) Goth. [17 h.] |
Syrr Pst.&Hcl. JEg. iii. Goth. Ann. 10. iisautem qui CI. 11. non dimirtat CI. I
|

Jau7-oc<s\Dc.47.KsL.Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. jEth. iipag AK*CK. Memph. sic. 13, mulier ndclis CI. 14. intid. per mulierem I

15. non est enim serv.subj. frater

I
fidelem CI. I

Arm. [iEth.] [h. P.] CI. J

hujuamodi CI. | 17. om. ubiquo CI.

736
VII. 29. nP02 KOPIN0IOY2 A'.

b non circamcidatar, l9 Cir-

Vul s Tains"; p.rj 7re piTepvecrOco. jJ
7repiTop.rj ovSev eo-Ttv, est?
camcisio nihil est, ct praepu-
Memph. Mg- iii. kou 7] aKpafivcrTia. ovSev icrTLV, dXXa rrjprjaif evro- tium nihil est, sed observatio
'

(Goth.) Arm. Mth '

20 mandatorum dei. i0 Unusquis-
b
Gal. 5: 6. Xcoi> 6eov. °
eKaaTO? ev rfj /cA^cret 17 eKXrjOr], iv qne in qua vocatione vocatus
6:15. ' est, in ea permaneat. 2I Servus
c ver. ravrrj p.eveTco. SovXos iKXiiOrjs; puj ctol p.eXeTco m

vocatus es? non sit tibi curae;

24.
aAA' el nai Svvaaai iXevdepor yeveaOai, pdXXou \PV~ sed et si potes liber fieri, magis
22
22 utere. Qui enim in domino
crai. 6 yap iv Kvpico icXrjOels SovXo? dweXevdepof vocatus est servus, lihertus e*t
domini: similiter qui liher vo-
KVpLOV icrrtv opolco? f 6 iXevOepo? KXrj&et.? SovXos catus est, servus est Christi.
d cap. 6:20.
icrTiv ^piarov. ° d Tiprjs r/yopdadrjTe' pr] ytveade
23
Praetioenipti estis:nolitc fieri
hominum. " Unusquisque servi
24
SovXoi dvOpcoircov. eKacrTOS iv IkXtjOt], dSeX(j)ol, in quo vocatus est, fratres, in w
f
hoc permaneat aput deum.
iv tovtco peveTco irapa dew. 25
De virginibus autem prae-
2o
29 Ilept Se tcov irapOevcov iiriTayijv Kvpiov ovk ceptum domini non habeo; con-
silium autem do tamquam mi-
e'x&>, yvcopiiv Se SlSoopt eos rjXeijpevos vtto Kvpiov sericordiam consecutus a domi-
no ut sim fidelis. 26 Existimo
iriaTos eivai. vop-i^co ovv tovto kclXov virap^eiv oia ergo bonum esse propter
instantem necessitatem, quo-
r?7i' eveaTCocrav avayKTjv, oti kolaov avupcoirco to ov- niam bonum est homini sic
tcos elvai. SeSeaai yvvaiKt; pnq Q>]T(i Xvcriv XeXv- esse. " Alligatus es uxori? noli
'

quaerere solutionem: solutus

crcu oltto yvvcuKos; prj £?;ret yvvaiKa. '
eav Se kcli es ab uxore? r.oli quaerere ux-
orem. 28 Si autem acciperis
* yap.7]ar]s", ov% ijpapres- /cat idv yr/pr) \_rjj Trapdevos, uxorcm, non peccasti, et si
nupserit virgo, non peccavit:
ov% rjpaprev OXfyiv Se ttj arupKi e'tjovcTLV ol rocovror
iribulationem tamen carnis
"'*
^ Goth- eyco Se vpcov (pelSopai. ^ tovto Se (j)y]pi, dSeX(pot, 6 habebunt huiusmodi, ego au-
tem vobis parcam. 29 Hoc ita-
Kaipos avveo~TaXpevos * eartu to Xolttov, Iva /cat que dico, fratres, tempus breve
est: reliquum est ut qui habent

17. Ciarairirofiat Orig. iv. 4 e .

]
SidaaKto DFG. 37. |
om. ABS. 17. P. Vulg. 28. ry <rap.] praem. tv D*FG. |
om.
D*FG. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Goth. Clem. 573. Orig. Cr. Cor. 147. Meth.
18. TTfpiTtTntiiiwoQ Oiig. i. 179. Oriy. 22. tanv xp iaT0V ABS C
D. (17.) 37. 47. bis.

Cr. Cor. 138 bis. |

7repirf/ii';;/i£i'oc KsLP. Vulg. Goth. Orig. Int. iv. (for. 29. u /eaip.] praem. 6n Eh. DFG. Syrr.
FG. rov XP- 1^-) X9 laTOV f(TriJ ' ^*FG. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. iEg. iii. Arm.
—
I

rtfi 1°. post «X^0/) D*FG. Memph. Memph. Orig. Int. ii. 172 c Tert. adv. Marc.
. v.

jiEg. iii. |
ante Orig. i. Cr. Cor. bis. 24. ev qi nc\n9n post a$i\<poi DFG. 7,8. om. St.3. ABX. 17. 37. 47.
|

— KtK\i}Tcu nj ABN. 17. 37. P. Memph. Memph. (iK\n9>iTt D*.) KLP. Vulg. Meth. Jahn 22. Eus.
iEg. iii. Goth. Arm. rig KiKXtjrat — 0£ij>] t praem. rip s
-
- A. |
om. D.E. 31 b o yap Clem. 188.
.
|

— iotiv to \onrov
|

J)*FG. X rig fk-Xi,0i/ 5". D

|
c 47. . BNDFG. 17. 37. 47. KLP. ABX(D*.) 17. 37. P.
KsL. aliquis ante vocatus est Vulg. 25. 7-011" Orig. Cr. Cor. 146. Melh. Jahn Syr.Hcl. Memph. Orig. Int. ii. 87 c 172'. .

b
Syr.Hcl. [Syr.Pst.] 21. |
om. 37. Eus. D.E. cod. (om. ro D*. add. ) J

19. >j TrtpiT. Orig. Cr. Cor. 138. 139. |

— StStSiuiii et ijXajuoi'oc FG. tvriv Xoiirov to-Tiv FG. Vulg. superest
om. i) FG. 26. 6n caXor] add. tanv D*FG. Vulg. Orig. Int. iv. 651 c jam in collecto est .

— Kai rj affpo/3. ovS. loriv Orig. Cr. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Goth.) |

om. Orig. Tert. v. 8. in collecto est Tert. v. 7.

Cor. 4i9. |
om. FG. Cr. Cor. 146. Melh. Jahn 21. (ort superest ergo Cypr. 307. | J ro Xoitrov
20. ravTy Orig. Cr. Cor. 139. Tovrif Kakov...uvai om. iEg.iii.) txrriv <Z. Dc . 47. KsL. Syr.Pst. (cum
A.
J

— to Orig. Cr. Cor. |

om. FG. Meth. antt. conjungit) Arm. Eus. D.E. ed.
21. a\\a D*. 28. ya/iiiayg BX. 17. 37. P. |
yaiiT/ffi) A. \oi7ro»' tanv Meth. (vid. Clem. 188.)

— a nai Orig. Cr. Cor. 140. om. cat t 7W'J£ S - 4 ~- KsL O r 'U- Cr ^ 0I
1

- -
"-
[yEth.] tanv tantum JE-r. iii.

— Kai Orig. Int.

| I

FG. Vulg. cd. 147 bis. Xafiqs yvvaiKa DFG. Vulg.

|
ii. bis. Meth. Eus. \
om.
22. airAfuOfpoc Kt'ptou Orig. Cr. Cor. Goth, \afitie Meth. Jahn 21. Am. Tol. Memph. iEg. iii. Arm. Orig.
140. Orig. Int. iv. 461 a . |
airsX. xp'- — ouX bis.] oweDbis. 2°.F(uonG). | Int. iv.

otov 17. — yilfiy Orig. Cr. Cor. Meth. Jahn 21.

— o^oiwc] om. -3Sg. iii. f add. Kai S - ||
-
22 6i's.
[
yapti D*FG. '21. fieri Jiber 67.
Am*
I
25. add. suam post taiseri-
ergo hoc bonum ft
47. KsL. Syr.Hcl* Memph. &g. iii. — >i irap0. AXD. rel. Orig. Cr. Cor. cordiam
2S. acceperis CI.
I

|
2G.
peccabit Am. paroo CI. |
|

Arm. yEth. Orig. Int. iv. | add. dt km Meth.ter. \

om. BFG. i) 29. ut et qui CI.

5b 737
 nPOS KOPIN0IOY2 A'. VII. 30.
nxores 30 tamquam non habentes
ABKD 01 e^ovres yvvaiKOis a>s pit] cy^Te? uhtiv, k<xl 01
sint, M et qui flent tamquam
FG.
17- 37- 47. KXaiovres &>? pr] KhaiovTes, kcu ol yaipovTes a>? yu.77 non flentes, et qui gaudent
tamquam non gaudentes, et qui
[F»]KLP-
Xatpovres, kcu ol dyopd^ovTes cog p.r) Kareyovres, emunt tamquam non possi- al
dentes, et qui utuntur hoc
31
kcu ol vpcofxevoL * tov Kocrpov''" a>? p.r) KaTaxpoopevoi. mumlo tamquam non titan tor:
pr.ieterit figura buius enim
e
i Joh. 2 : 17. Trapayei yap to tov Koo-p.ov tovtov ueAco o~)(r]p.a
mundi. M Volo autem vos sine
dpeplpivovs dual. 6 dyapo? pepipva t<x tov sollicitudine esse. Qui sine
8e vp.ds
uxore est, sollicitus est quae
Kvpiov, irm otpearj too Kvpicp-
;
o de yaprjaas pe- ilomini sunt, quomodo placeat
deo: M qui autem cum uxore
pipva to. tov Koapov, Trios * dpecrr) Trj yvvaiKi, est, sollicitus est quae sunt
* Si * hums mundi, quomodo placeat
kcu" pep.epiaTai. kcu" r) yvvrj * i) ayap.09 kcu 1] M Et mu-
uxori, ct divisus est.
napQevos" pepipva tcl tov Kvpiov, ha y ayla [/cat] lier innupta et virgo cogitat
quae domini sunt, ut sit sancta
*
too" acouaTi kcu
*
tio" TrvevpaTi- v Se yapr/aaaa et corpore et spiritu: quae
autem nubta est, cogitat quae
p.epip.va ra tov Koap.ov, Trios * apearj too avopi. sunt mundi, quomodo placeat
35 avpipopov Xeyco, viro. x Porro hoc ad utilitatem
tovto 8e irpos to vpiov avriov *
vestram dico, non ut laqueum
ovx "iva fipoxov vp.iv e7Tij3dXco, dXXa irpos to evaxv vobis iuiciam, sed ad id quod
honestum est et facultatem
pov Kixi * evirdpeSpov" tw Kvpicp imepio-iracTTOiS. ° el praebeat sine impedimento do-
minum observandi. ^Si quis
8e tis daxijpovdv eiri tt)v irapOevov al)TOv vop,l£ei,
autem turpem se videri existi-
mat super virginem suam, quod

29. ot tx- Meth. Jabn 45. Eus. |

om. oi S-. D CFG. 37. 47. KL. |
discrimen au- 35. ovptyopov ABS*D*. 17. | X vvpipepov
Elz. tem est inter Syr.Pst. S". N°D C FG. 37 (sic). 47s. KsLP.
— u<nv Clem. 189. Orig. Int. ii. bis. Meth. 34. koi // yvvt) ABND C FG. 17. 37. 47. Meth. Jahn 22. Eus. D.E. 31". H(mox
Eus. Tert. adv. Mar. i. 29. de Monog. KLP. Vulg. (et Am.-) Syr.Hcl. ^Eth. owk F.)
7. de Pud. 16. Cypr. om.FG. Arm. |
Meth. Ehs.D.F.. »om. koi S'.D*. \
— eviraptSpov ABSDFG. 17. 37. P.

30. KkaiavTi c bis. Eus. D.E. KkeQovrt c |

Fuld. Dem. Syr.Pst. Memph. M%. iii. Clem.573. 631. Eus. D.E. |
irpoaeSpov

FG. Arm. Tert. de virg. vel. 4. L. | J evrrpoo-eSpov =r> 47. Ks.

31. Tovnoaptov ABN*D*FG. 17.Mcmph. — >) yvvt] i/ uyap-oc Kai »; irapBevoc 36. aax^p-ovetv Meth. Jahn 22. |
-povet

Mg. iii. |
add. tovtov D*FG. 17. (A)B(N)(F S .) (17.) P. Vulg. Memph. FG. ^Eg. iii.

Vulg. % 7<fJ KOGpip TQVTt()" <=T. K c D

t
b
. sic. JEg. iii. Eus. D.E. |
add. >; ayapoc — avrov Meth. | eavrov P.
37. 47.
|

KsLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (/Eth.) post TtapQevoc ANF. 17. (om. Eus. — vopi&i hie Meth. \
ante eiri njv Trap9.
31
Orig. Int. ii. 87 c . 172=. Eus. D.E. 31 c . D.E.) | J j/ yvvii kcu >) irapO. >'/
ovt. D*. Vulg. (Syr.Pst.) jEg. iii.|om.

Tert. de cult. fern. ii. 9. Cypr. 176. ayafioe T- DF*G. 37. 47. KsL.m. FG.
— Karaxpupevoi Eus. D.E. napaxpw- Fuld. Syrr.Pst&Hcl. (Arm.) Meth. \
— oitwc Meth. tovto A. j

ptTOt L.
J

mulier quoque vidua et virgo quae — yeveadai FG. Meth.

yiveo-Oai]

32. Se Eus. D.E. (yap Clem. 573.) om. |

non nupsit. Ailh. — Meth. w L.
6 |

FG. Fuld. Meth. Jahn 22. — ayia Kat BXFG.

KsL. Am. Syr. 47. 7TOajTltl P.
— apeay ABSDFG. 17. Vulg. Meth. Hcl. ^Eth. Clem. 551. Meth. Jahn 12. — ovx Meth. |
owe DFG.
Jahn 12. Eus. D.E. Sl c Cypr. 174. . 22. Eus. D.E. Cypr. 174. 316. om. |
— yannTunjav Meth. |
yapetrui D*FG.
316. |
%-au S- 37. 47. KLP. Clem. cat ADsic. 17. 37. P. Vulg. CI. Tol. Syr.Pst. Arm. |
yapi}ruio-av KLP.
551. Orig. ii. 742 c . Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. Orig. (ii. 644°.) 37. 6c Se] 6 Se 17.
— kvP i<!> Meth. Eus. D.E. |
9i v FG. (vid. Orig. ii. 742 c .) [h. iEg. iii.] — eSpatoi; post ev ry KapSiq (avrov)
Vulg. Orig. ii. Cypr. bis. (vid. Tert. — Tip uupaTi K. Tqj itvevp. ABN. 17. 37. ABN*D. 17. 37. P. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
de Monog. 3. de Pud. 16.) P. Clem. Orig. ii. 742°. Eus. D.E. 1
Memph.jEg. iii.
|
{ antes'- KsL. Nc - 47.

33. o Se Eus. D.E. Cypr. bis. |

om. Se * om. Tt,> bis. s. DFG. 47. KsL. Meth. Syr.Pst. ^Eth. |
om.f^paiocFG. Arm.
37. bis. (Orig. ii. 644 c .) — Kapcta avrov ABNDFG. 17. 37. P.
— apeay ABNDFG. Vulg. Eus. D.E. — ra tov Koapov AXD. rcl. vv. Meth. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. J&g. iii. Arm.
Cypr. bis. \
% -alt ^. 17 sic. 37. 47s. 22. Eus. D.E. (Cypr. 316.) |
om. B. Gb. Ailh. |
*om. avrov <£•. 47. KsL.
KsLP. Clem. 551. Meth. Jahn 22. [h. Mg. !ii.] Syr.Hcl.
— sot p.ep.epia-ai ABSD*. 17. P. Vulg. — apeaa ABXDFG. 17. Vulg. Eus. D.E.
33. om, hujus CI. 34. quae dei Am,* saucta
Syr.Hcl. Memph. JEg. iii. Arm. JEth. Cypr. |
X-ou £• 37. 47. KsLP. Meth. corpore (om. "et")C/.
|

35. et quod focult. |

|

Meth. Eus. D.E. 31 c . | *om. icai Jahn 22. CI. dominuui obsucraudi 67. Am.**
| 3»j. vir- |

giue sua Ol.

738
VIII. 2. npos KOPINGIOYS A'.

Vulg.
Syrr. P. H.
Mempli. JEg. iii.
Arm. iEtli.

38. up. tcoui.

 nP02 KOPINeiOYS A'. VIII. 3.

ABXD * eyvco KaOcos del yvcovar el 8e ris ayaira. rov deov, cognovit quemadmodum opor-
FG- teat eura scire: 3 si quis autem
17-37-47- ovros eyvcocrrai vtt avrov. 7repi rrjs f3pcoo~ecos ovv rcov diligit deum, hie cognitus est
(K)LP. ab 4
De escis autem quae
eo.
el8coXo6vrccv ot8ap.ev on ovSev elScoXov ev KOtrpco, Kal idolis immolantur, scimusquia
nihil est idolum in mundo, et
on ovSels debs
f
el pr) ely. kcu yap el rrep elcrlv Xe- quod nullus deus nisi unus:
f
yopievoi 6eol e\re ev ovpavco elre eVt yrjs, cocnrep 5
nam etsi sunt qui dicantur
b dii sive in caelo sive in terra,
[riXV]
6.
elalv 6eo\ rroXXol kcu Kvpioi 7roAAor dXX' rjp.lv els siquidem sunt dii multi et do-
mini multi, 6 nobis tamen unus
0ebs 6 7rarr)p, efj ov rd iravra kcu. r)p.eis els avrov, deus et pater, ex quo omnia
kcu Kvpios Irjaovs iravra et nos in ilium, et unus domi-
els xpicrros, 8i' oil tcl /cat
nus Iesus Christus, per quem
IK. r)p.eis 81 avrov. aAA ovk ev iraaiv r) yvcocris' ^ rives omnia et nos per ipsum. 7 Sed
non
omnibus est scientia: in
e rrj * avvrjoeia * ecos apri tov eiocoXov cos eiocoXo- quidam autem conseientia
usque nunc idoli quasi idolo-
Ovrov eaOiOVCTLV^ Kai r) awei^r/cris avrcov dcrdevrjs
thytum manducant, et con-
"
ovcra p,oXvverai. /3pa>pa 8e r)pds ov ' Trapacrriicrei seientia ipsorum, cum sit in—
8
firma, polluitur. Esca autem
f
8. lav ipaywptv rep deep- ovre lav p.rj cj)ayct)p.ev, * vo~repovp.e6a" nos non commendat deo: ne-
Trtpiaa. ovrt
+ 9 s que si non manducaverimus
lav at) fay. ovre eav (pdycop.ev, * 7repio~crevope0a." BXeirere 8e si mandu-
deficiemus, neque
9
yevrjrat caverimus abundabimus. Vi-
VfTTtpoVft.
sRom. 14: 13.
p.rj ttcos r) e^ovala vp.cov avrrj irpbaKoppa $
dete autem ne forte haec licen-
§ Goth. offendiculum fiat in-
tia vestra

2. tyvio ABXD*FG. 37. P. Clem. Orig. 6. o\X" i/uiv Orig. i. 522

b 746 c
bis. Hil. . .
iiiroiutv, on Trpbc tiSioXoXarpac ijv b
Cr. I
% tyvuiKtv <$. Dc . 47. KiL. |
47 l
f
. 967 a om. aXX' B. JEg. iii. Iren.
.
I Xoyoq avnp, Kai irtpi Qtiov iroXXuiv b
tSti sic 17. 181. Orig. ii. 822 e Eus. in Ps. 533 c . .
aywv, Kai irtpi Kvpiwv ttoXXuiv.. .. Ti
— Sit Clem. Orig. Cr. |
tStt 17. i)p.ivSt 17. Memph. Orig. Int. iii. 831*.
|

9avpa£tig, ti rod rrvtvpiaTOQ ovk ip.vi\-

3. vir' avTov~\ om. S*. (add. c ) 17. Clem. 882 c .
I
nobis tamen Orig. Int. ii. 157 c .
fiovtvot; 7Tjo6c yap iKtivovg avnji ritxjg
348. J
vtt' ovtov D*(corr. a ) Treg. 322 e Tert. adv. Marc.
. v. 7.
yv b (iywv, Kai to Sti'iai on ovk tan
4. r/jc ftpuiaewg ovv Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.te(. — 6tog Iren. Clem. 170. Orig. i. ter. Orig. •jroXvOtia Trap' i)pXv Sid tovto ovSi
Memph. |
rng yvuiatioc ovv P. | St tjjc Int. ii. Eus. c. Mel. 64 b . 93 b . 105 b in .
tov irvivfiarog ifivnuovtvatv. iirti ei
yvwanog D*. (add. ovv J}* sic. Treg.} \
Ps. 533". 597 e . Tert. adv. Marc. v. 7. /i>) tovto ianv, ovSi dXXa-^ov pviiaSi)-
St me (3pwaiu>£ D'\ 17. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. adv. Herm. 4. Hil. 47 l
f
. 836' 1
. 9G7 J . | vai iSti tov TrvtvuaroQj ovSi ovvrar-
nig. JEg. iii. Arm. om. N*. (add. a ) praem. o FG. om. TtaOai avrb irarpi Kai viol. (x. 173.)
— ovSw"] || |

add. iotiv FG. Vulg. Syrr. Clem. Orig. i. ter. Eus. 7. nvtQ St Tert. de Pud. 14. nvie yap
Pst.&Hcl.f Memph. hen. 181. Orig. — Trarrip~} add. qui est in nobis JEg. iii. 37. 47. Memph. JEg. iii.
\

Int. ii. 157". 158 d . |

om. Clem. 170.825. om. Iren. Orig. i. ter. Orig. Int. ii. bis. — nvtQ St. .\p. a-7ri9avtv ver. 11.] om.
—
]
.

ort ovStic Iren. |

om. on L. Eus. c. Mel. ter. Tert. bis. Hil. bis. K.
— 6foc] f add- £j-fpoc ^. X c. 37. KsL. — ra iravra 1°. Orig. rel. | om. ra D. — avvnBiio: ABX*. 17. P. Syr.Hcl. mg.
Syn-.Pst.&Hcl. |
om. ABN*PFG. 17. — Xpiaroc] praem. 6 P. |
om. Orig. i. Memph. JEg. iii. JEth. | J avvaSijo-ii
47. P. Vulg. Memph. Mg. iii. Arm. ter. ii. iii. Eus. c. Mel. bis.
S". K'-DFG. 37. 47. L. Vulg. Syrr.
yEth. Iren. — Si' oil Vulg. Iren. Orig. i. ter. ii. 322°. Pst.&Hel.ter. Arm. Tert.
5. Xtyoiitvoi] praem. ot FGK. Iren. 181. iii. 740 a Orig.Int.W. . iii. 831". 882 c . iv. — iu)Q apn ante tov ttSuiXov BNDFG.
Hil. 472 a . om. Orig. i. 746". Ews.'xn 467 c 612 c 642 b 65K Eus Mel.
I . . . c. 37. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm.iEth.
Ts. 533 c (9toi Xtyojitvot. abstpie 01 64 b 105". in Ps. 597 e Hil. ter. ov
.
. .
\ Si
I J post 5-. A. 17. 47. LP. Syr.Hcl.
Orig. i. 522 b .) B. ^Eth. JEg. iii.
— Xtyofi. Qtoi.... MOirip tiaiv Iren. Orig. — ^t' ov ra 7ravra~\ add. Kal 'iv ttviv- — wc] loan 47.
i.bis. Orig. Int. ii. 157°. 322". 378 b . pa i'tywv iv to. iravra Greg. 1J1 — tutiiovoii>~\ tarn' N*. (corr. a )
Ens. in Ps. Tert. adv. Marc. iii. 1 5. v. Naz. Orat. xxxix. 12. (p. 684 b ed. . — ?) avvtiSijaic Clem. 169. |
iSijatic FG.
7. adv. Herm. 4. Hil. 47 f
. |
om. L. 1778), qui de hoc additamento tlieolo- (praem. i) G*.)
— 8toi 1°.] add. Kai Kvpioi D. |
om. Iren. gice commentatus est. Hane lectionem 8. yfiag ABN'D. rel. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&
Orig. i. 522 b . 746 a . Orig. Int. ii. quattuor e recentioribus codicibus ha- Hel. Memph. JEg. iii. Arm. iEth. Clem.
157b.cd. 322e. 378 b 882 c Eus. in
. iii. . bent, ad fin. ver. (et Kai rifitie iv ab- 169. 630. Orig. i. 615 d 763».
. iii. 495 f .
|

Ps. Tert. Hil. to)) et Sed haec patres nonnulli. bpac X*. 17. 37.
— 7'jc] t praem. rng <z. 47. |
om. diserte repudiat Chysostomus in loc.
4. nullus est deus CI. 6. est deus paterC/.
ABKDFG. 17. 37. KP. Orig. i.bis. 11 Si Ttvtg Xiyoitv, tivoc tviKtv irvtv- 7. cutn consc. CI. 8. neque euilu si mauduc. I
| |

Eus. in Ps. abuud. neque si uou manduc. defieieoius CI.

fiaroc ovk ifivijpovtvatv; ikiIvo av abundaviruus Am.
|

740
IX. 3. nP02 KOPIN9IOY2 A'.

- t a* ' » 10 * ' ''£

tov eypvTa ,0
cnim quis viderit
Vulg. tols aauevecriv. eav yap tls ior\ ere firmis. Si
Syrr. P.H. „ , , , , N cum habet scientiam in
qui
Memph. [Theb.] yvcoaiv ev eiocoXeico KaTaKeip.evov, oi>y/ i) (rvveiorjais idolio rocumbentera, nonne
Mg. iii. n t n
> « * zi
' v
£ > s>
'
>
v '
conscientia eius, cum sit in-
[Goth) Arm. E.t\. OLVTOV aatieVOVS OVTOS OlK000fM]O1](reTai eiS TO TO. eioco- firma, aedificabitur ad man-
io. 1X ducandum idolothyta? " et
[ff £
] XodvTa ecr&leiv; J
diToXXvTai yap" 6 dadevwv * r
iv
peribit infirmus in tua scicntia,
" quera Christus
rfj cry yvaxrei, 6 d8eX(pos" Si ov ^piaros direOavev. f'rater propter
la
mortuus est. Sic autem pec-
§
K - $ 12
ovrw? 5e apapravovres els tovs dSeXcpovs Kal tvtt- cantes in fratres et percutientes
conscientiam eorum inrirmara
tovtcs aiiTcou ttju avveldrjcnv dadevovaav, els ^ptarov in Christo peccatis.
I3
Qua-
13 propter si esca scandalizat fra-
dp.apTaveTe. 816 irep el (3pa>p.a aKavSaXl^ec tov
trera meuin, lion manducabo
a'SeXfpov p.ov, ov p.rj (pdyco Kpea els tov alcova, Iva p.i) carnem in aeternum, ne fra-
trem meura scandalizem.
tov d8eX(pov p.ov crKavSaXtaco.
1 Non sum non sum
IX. 31 Ovk elpl ;
eXevdepos; ovk elpl diroaToXos;
1

apostolus? nonne Iesum domi-

liber?

5
Theb. ov X l '^V (T0 ^ 1 T0V wpiov rjp.u>v '
f
eapaKa; ov to epyov num nostrum vidi? nonne
opus meum vos estis in do-
fjiov vp.eis ecrre ev Kvplco; el aXXois ovk elpl diro- mino? 2 Si aliis non sum apo-
stolus, sed tamen vobis sum
cttoXos, dXXd ye vp.lv elp.r r) yap aeppayis p.ov tyjs *
nam signaculum apostolatus
:

diroaToXrjs vpieis e'ore ev Kvpico. ° rj ep.rj airoXoyia mei vos estis in domino. 3 Mea
det'ensio aput eos qui me

8. irapaarnau ABN*. 17. Mempli. JEg. 10. iJo] uSy A. 17. 13. /3piufin] praem. to FG. (icota absque
iii. Clem. 169. 630. Orig.i. bis. % T«- — ai AND. LP. Syrr.Pst.& 17. 37. 47. to Orig. i. 762^.)

ptarnaiv g-. N C D. 37. 47.

\

LP. Vulg. Hcl. Memph. Mg. iii. Goth. Arm. |

— oicavSaXiZii L. |
Contra, Clem. 170.
Orig. iii. Tert. de jejun. 2. 15. Cypr. om. BFG. Vulg. Orig. Int. ii. 349". Orig. i.

322. I
avviarnaiv (F)G. — tyoira] post yvuKSiv N*. 17. Orig. — pov 1°. Oij- i.
I
om.FG. Goth. Clem.
— oure] 7 a P S 'DFG. 37. 47.
f adtl -
-
- Int. ii. (corr. N c .) Cypr. 102.
LP. Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Clem. — laBtuv ante ret tiBoXoOvra DFG. — Kptag N*. (corr. c )

169. Oiig. i. iii. 495'. |

om. ABX. 17. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Mempli. Mg. iii. — pov Orij. 2°. i. in Prov. (Mai 18.)
Am. Tol. Mempli. Mg. iii. Arm. iEth. JEth. Orig. Int. ii. |
post Goth. Clem. \ om. D*(add. ')FG. Cypr. l

Orig. iii. 499 c . Tert. Cypr. Arm. 1. ovk ttpt iXivOtpog ante ovk ttpi airo-
— fill post tav \«. AB. 17*. Am. Tol. 11. aisoXXvrai yap BX*. (17.) Memph. aroXoe ABX. 17. 37. P. Vulg. Syr.Pst.

Memph. JEg. iii. Arm. *om. <£. |

JEig. iii. Goth. Clem. 606. |
anoXKorai Memph. Arm. JEth. Orig. iv. 266 b .

KDFG. 17**. 37. 47. LP. Vulg. CI. ovv AP. (a\\a asroWvrat Clem. Tert. de Pud. 14. % post s. DFG.
[

+ Kai airoXiiTai <^. D FG. 47. KsL. FuW. Syr.Hcl. iEg. iii. sic.
C
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Mlh. Clem. Orig. i. 170.) I

i'i. bis. Teit. bis. Cypr. 37. 47. L. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth.
— voTtpovtitQa .... Treptaaevop. A*ut Arm. ^Eth. Iren. 210. Kai airoWv- — Orig.
oi'x' ou iv. | (vid. seq.) FG.
— \naovv~\ f add. xP
|

vid. B. Am. Tol. Demid. Memph. iEg. rai N C (D*.) ||

(aTToXvrca D*. 17.) i(JTOV S- D. 37. 47.

iii. Arm. | % irtpiuo-tvop vort- — iv rtj isy A(B)XDFG. 17. P. Memph. KsLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Memph. Goth.
povpi9a A KDFG.
a
17. 37. 47. LP. Mg. iii. Arm. Iren. ry <sy Clem. bis. Arm. praem. FG. Vulg. CI. Tert.
S". I

Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (JEth.) Clem. "" 47 L ( r9

de Pud. om. ABN. Am. Tol. Harl.
I t ? S"- 37 T 'J CT - - -
I
I

Orig. i. iii. bis. Tert. bis. Cypr. tri- rjpiTipa. absque iv s. im Orig. iii. 601°.) Syr.Ucl.Jx*. Theb. iEth. Orig.iv. Tert.
||

piaatvopuBa B. J -ofisv ^. ANDFG. (om. ay BBtly. Bch. Mai). adv. Prax. 15. (ou^t |
. . . . ? om. xv
—
| I

rel. Clem. Orig. i. iii. 495 f . |

-wptv L. 6 adi\(pog ARMai Bch.Alf.(d\s.)H* 17.)
— tav 2°.] f add- M <?. KDFG. rel. D*FG. 17. Clem.MQ. |
* 0111. 6 <$. — vpug Elz. Orig. iv. | r/pug St. 3 & 4.

Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Clem. Orig. H c Db . 37. 47. LP. post ||

i. ry ay yvw- 2. om. ver. A.
i. iii. 495 r Cypr. .
|
om. AB. 17. ati ABN*DFG. 17. 37. Vulg. Memph. — aXXoig Orig. iv. 431 b . | aXXoi 17.

Am. Tol. Mempli. JEg. iii. Arm. (om. .Eg. iii. Goth. iEth. Iren. (Clem.') \
— ^ou rnt; BX. 17. P. Orig. iv. | J r;jc
ovtl tav ptj <pay. iEth.) % ante <s. Xc . 47. LP. Syr.Hcl. Arm. j iptjg S". DFG. 47. rel.
— tpayopiv (2°.) 17. '
Contra, Clem. om. Syr.Pst. — airooroXng Orig. iv. £7rt(7roX;/^ 37.

Orig. i. iii. 12. £15] isn 47. jEg. iii. Milliter.

9. vpiov~\ iinmv P. — roue Orig. iii. 601 b . | om. FG. — tv Kvpt(jj Or j. iv. om. D*. 7b/.
— inter linea3 F(in txt.G.)
aiirt) — Kai Orig. iii. Orig. Int. ii. 301 e . |
om. Goth.
— aaQiviaiv ABNDFG. P. 17. Clem. FG. iEg. iii.
10. idolo Am. 12. Christum CI.
169. 606. I
% aadivovaiv S- 37. 47. L. — avrwv Orig. iii. | tauriov17. 1. Chri8lum Jesuoi
I

CI. \ 2.et sialiia CI.

741
 nPOS KOPIN0IOY2 A'. IX. 4.

'/ 4
ABNTCID tol? epe avaKpivovaiv * earip avrrj- prj ovk e^opev intcrrogant haec est. * Nnm-
FG. quid non habcmus potestatem
17. 37. 47. e£jovcriai> (payelv koll irielv; prj ovk e^op-eu e^ovcrlau manducandietbibendi? 'Sum-
KLP. quid non habemas potestatem
d8eX(j)rjv yvvaxKa 7repiayeii>, cos /cat ol Xolttol dirocrTO- sororem mulierem circunulu-
b eendi, sicut et ceteri apostoli
Aot Kai ol d8eX(pol rod Kvpiov Kai domini et Cephas?
K?;0ac-: rj povos et fraires
6
eyco /cat Bapvdfias ovk e)(opei> e^ovalav p.r] $ epydc^e- Aut solus ego et Barnabas
f
*c.
7
non habemns potestatem hoc
aOai; tls arpareverai 18lols oyj/covloLs irore; tls operandi? 7 Quis militat suis
stipendiis umquam ? Quis
ipvrevei dpireXcova, koll * tov Kap7rov clvtov ovk eaOlei; pl.mtat vineam et de frnctti
eius non edit? Quis pascet
[?;J tls Troipaivei Troipvipj, /cat e'/c tov yaXaKTOs tyjs gregem et de lacte gregia non
Troipvrjs ovk io~6i6L; pr) Kara avOpwitov tolvtol XaXco; manducat? 8
Numquid se-
cundum hominem haec dieo,
* i] koll o vopos tclvtcl ov Xeyei; ev yap TCp * 1V10)D- an et lex haec non dicit?
s
b Scriptum est enim in lege
Dent. 25:4.
1 Tim. 5:18.
crecos" vopcp yeypawraij
1
Ov *
M]fJwb(T£ls" fiovv oWocovto,. Mosi, Non bovi alligabis os
10 tnturanti. de bub us Numquid
1 Goth. pt] rcov fiowv ^ pe'Xei too 6eco; ?)
81' rjpds iravrtos
cura est deo, '"an propter nos
Aeyet; 8l i]pa? yap eypatprj, otl * ocpelXei eir e'A7rt<5t utique dicit? Nam propter nos
scripta sunt, quoniam debet in
6 dporpLcov aporpLav, kol 6 dXocov * eV IXttl8l tov spe qui arat arare, et qui tri-
Rom. 15:27. pereyeLv"
n ' el rjpels vplv rd irvevpaTLKa ecrireipapev, "
turat in spe fructua percipiendi.
Si nos vobis spiritalia seini-

peya el rjpels vp.au ra aapKiKa OepLaopev; et aXXoi navimus, magnum est si nog
carnalia vestra metamus? 12 Si
rrjs * vptov eijovcr[as" pere-^ovcrLV, ov paXXov rjpeis; alii ]iotestatis vestrae participes
sunt, non potius nos? Sed non
aXX ovk e\prj craped a rrj e^ovala ravrrj, aXXa iravra usi sumus hac potestate, sed

3. tariv ante avrrj ABN. 17. 37. P. |

BC 2 «/i;W.DFG. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Theb. 9. rwv f3ouiv~\ praem. -rripi DFG. Vulg.
t post s". DFG. 47. KsL. Vulg. Goth. Arm. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Goth. Orig.
Syr.Hcl. Memph. (Theb.) Arm. [Syr. 7. rr]g Troifivr)sVu\g.rcl. Orig. Cr.Cor. |
Int. i. 85 c . iv. 672 \ [Syr.Hcl. hiat.]
l

Pst. Goth.] D*FG. Theb. JElh.

avriic om. Marcion Orig.i. ter. et 605 c . Eus.
4. ixo/itv Clem. 169. 170. 606. Orig. 8. XaXw Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. \iyw |
D.E. 72 1 323 d 326 b . . .

Cr. Cor. 109. | ixfp.iv L. DFG. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Theb. Goth. 10. r)pae 1". Eus. Orig. i. 170. 388 e 541 J . .

— ttiuv Clem. 169. 170. 607. Orig. Cr. — i] Kai o vofioc, ravra ov Xeyu ABXCD. D.E. 72 1 326= cod. Tert. adv. Marc. v.
.

|
mv N*D*FG. | trouiv 37*. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Marcion 7. Orig. Int. i. 85 c v/iag 37*. Eus. . |

5. ixojiiv Orig. Cr. 109. 122. |

e%<i>utv (Epiph. 355. ti Kai). b vofi. Mojotcwc D.E. 326 c ed. (om. Syr.Pst.) (om..
[|

L. Clem. 535. 607. (320.) Orig. i. 388«. [17 n.l.] |

rj et Si ijji. TtavTioe. \eyu 47.)

— aBiXtpnv yvvaiKa hoc ord. Am. Tol. Kai 6 rofioQ ravra Xeya FG. (Syr.Pst.) — oipu\u lit ik-Kihi b aporpiwv ABS*C.
Fuld. Demid. Earl. Clem. 535. 607. (Goth.) Arm. | J jj o«x' Kai b vofioc rav- 17. 37. P. Vulg. (Memph. Theb.) Orig.
d Eus. D.E.
Orig. Cr. bis. \
yvvaiKac. FG. Clem. ra Xiyu s. 37. 47. KsLP. Theb. i. 1 70 54 l Cr. Cor. 1 70. 72».

169. (vid. Terl. de Monog. 8. de ex. [yEih.] (o0. o aporp. nr t\ir. Eus. D.E. 326 c .)
cast. 8. de pud. 14.) Hil. 327 a . 9. sv yap Tip Mw. vofiii> yiypajrrai |
oQtiXu b lip' l\ir. aporp. oit>ti\ti FG.
—
|

oi abiX. Clem. 607. Orig. Cr. bis. |

om. ABNC. rcl. Vulg. Arm. (JElh.) Orig. J err' lX7ridi oifiEiXli b aporptiov ^.
oi K. i. 388 e . Marcion avri yap tov Ev tu> K<T> b 47. KsL. . Syr.Pst. (Arm.) Orig.
— Km ante K>;0.] om. F*. (add. supra.') vofxu), \kyu, Ev Tip Muivo-ttoc vopoj Int. i. [Syr.Hcl. hiat.] £7r' i\tt. b aporp.
6. iZovaiav] f ai 'd. rou <$. D c
. 37. 47. Epiph. (ev rip vopip yiyp. Orig. i. 541 c .) otpeiX. D c
. |
b sir' iXtt. aporp. vtyetX.
KsL. |
om. ABiXD*FG. 17. P. Orig. |
ytypairrai yap DFG. Orig. i. 170. D*. [iEth,]
Cr. Cor. 109. ||
antea tx w F (v ^J - (yap repudiavit D h
.) — fir' iXirili tov piTtx t <-'" ABS*C. 17.
7. tov Kapwov ABK*C*D*FG. 17. P. — Mwwoeiuc BXC. 17. 47. KLP. Marcion P. Vulg. Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. Memph.
Tol. Hurl. Theb. Goth. Mth.utvid. | % MwutiDC S". A. 37. Orii/. i. 38S e . Theb. (-35th.) Orig. i. 170. (54I' 1
.)

Orig. Cr. Cor. 167. J ik tov ko/ittov

|
— Kn/iiiiaiig B* Ill.Mai.D*F&. (obligabis Orig. Cr. Cor. (om. rou) (Orig. Int. i.)

S-. N c (C 3 )D b . 37.47. KsL. Vulg. Syrr. 7'ert. adv. Marc. v. 7. obturabis Orig. Em. D.E. ,2\ 326 c . (if A.) | njs
Pst.&lkl. Mcniph. Arm. |
ik twv Kap- Int. ii. 242 a . iv. 672 b . infrenabis tX7ric!oc avrov piTixuv D*FG. (Arm.)
vuv ? CD. Orig. Int. ii. 421 J .) J tpipuiang <; I
+ r?/c £X7ri^oc avrov fiirixitv in
—
|

e<70i£i] add. Kai irwti DFG. |

om. AB'Iil Mai.tiCD b . 17. 37. 47. KL iXmSi s- N c D b . 37. 47. KsL.
Orig. Cr.Cor. (P -anc). Orig. i. 170. 388 e 541=. Cr.
.

— ,; AKC*. 17. 37.

Tiq 47. KaLP. Cor. 168. (vid. Deut. et 1 Tim.) (0»j-
5. mul. sor. CI. 7.fructum Am.* \ \ 10. utiquo
Syr.Pst. Memph. (iEth.) |
om. ij fioiaus 37. 47.) hoc CI. 12. quuro nou potius CI.
|

742
IX. 20. nPOS KOPIN6IOY2 A'.

omnia sust'memus ne quod

Vulg. a-Teyo/xev, Iva fir)
%
Ttva iyKOirr)v" Sa>p.ev tco evayyeXicp offendiculum demus evangelio
Syrr. P.H. 13 k
ovk o'ldare otl oi tci iepd epya£op.evot Cbristi. Ncscitis quoniam
3 '

Meinph. lheb. tov xpt-VTov.

i2Eg.iii)
qui in sacrario operantur quae
(Goth.) Arm. -ffith- *tol" €K tov lepov iadlovcrtv; ol tco OvaiaaTripLCO *irape- de sacrario sunt cdunt? qui
altario deserviunt, cum altario
k Num. 18^31.
8pevovTt? tco dvatao-Trjptcp crvp.p.epi^ovTat; ovtco? u Itaetdomi-
participantur?
Deut. 18: 1.
nus ordinavit his qui evange-
kcu 6 Kvpios <5terafei/ toIs to evayyeXlov KaTayyeA-
lium adnuntiant de evangelio
ib
Xovcriv Ik tov evayyeXlov (jjv eyco 8e ov KexPV vivere: 15 ego autcm nullo ho-
ruin usus sum. Non scripsi
p.ou ovSevl" tovtcov ovk eypa\j/a de Tama, 'iva ovtcos autem haec ut ita fiant in me:
bonum est enim mihi magis
yevrjTat ev ep.oi p.dXXov aTroOavelv, r) KaXov yap p.01 mori quam ut gloriam meam
*
to Kavx>ip.d fiov ovdels" * Kevcocret. eav yap evay- quis evacuet. 6 si evan-
'
Nam
gelizavero, non est mihi gloria:
1 Eg. 1"-
yeXifap-ai^ ovk eaTLv pot KavyrH10-' a v<*Y K V Y a P P~ 0L necessitas enim mihi incumbit:
vac enim mihi est si non evan-
ewiKeiTar oval J yap " poi ecrTiv, eav p.rj evayyeXicrco-
t
gelizavero. " Si enim volens
ls
p.iadov ex 00 hoc ago, mercedem habeo; si
p.ai" el yap eKcov tovto Trpdacrco, ' et
autcm invitns,dispensatio mihi
18. ftoi tariv
8e olkcov, oiKovop-lav 7re7rlaTevp.ai. tls ovv p.ov credita est. '"Quae est ergo
merces mea? ut evangelium
kcrTiv 6 p-iaOos; 'iva evayyeXi£6p.evos dSairavov Or/crco praedicans sine sumptu ponam
evangelium, ut non abutar po-
to evayyeXiov +
, el? to p.r) KaTayjirjaaadai Trj e^ovaia. testate mea in evangelio.

iXevdepos yap cbv 4k iravTcov,

19 19
Nam cum liber essem ex om-
ixov iv tg) evayyeXicp. nibus, omnium me scrvuni feci
'
io
{ Goth-
irdcriv ip,avTov iSovXcocra, tva tov? irXeiovas Keporj- - ut plures lucri facerem: et
factus sum ludaeis tamquam
20 lovSalos, iva
aco- Kal iyevop,r)v toi? 'lovSaiois &>? Iudaeus, ut Iudaeos lucrarer;

11. Tri'ivfiariKa~] add. Kai 37. om. 17. 37. P. Syr.Pst. Meinph. Theb. |
<;. BX=. 37. 47. LP. Syr.Hcl. (Arm.)
|

Orig. Cr. Cor. 170. X ovlivi txP1 aa lIr v l

'= ^- ^S ^ J I
eo-rat fioi D*FG. I
loriv /(oi D c
.

— to-irtipap.tv~\ add. ov D*. \

om. Orig. Treg. e sil. (Vulg.) Syr.Hcl. (Arm.) |
18. ivayyt\iov\ f add. tov XP 1 " T0V '5-
Cor.
Cr. odk ixp'fa^V 1' ovStvi Kc .
I
ovStvi D b
PG. 37. 47. KsLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
— VHiig 2°.] ii/iuiv 37*. Kt X PW<" D"L7y. e sil.? ^th. om. ABXCD*.
I
17. Vulg. Memph.
— 8tpiaopiv ABN. 17*. 47. Ks. -enoptv — /ia\\ov~] om. 17. Theb. Arm. JEth.
CDFG. 37. LP. Vulg.
|

— ovBhq BwS*D*. 17. Syr.Pst. Theb. |

— Karaxpno-aaQai] KaraxpaoBat A. 17.

37*. FG. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Orig. Cr. Cor. 167.

12. ti] 01 ou0£ic nn A. res
— v/iuv ante (Zovaiae ABNCDFG. 17. Arm. X I
'"«
I

«£ S". N c CD b . 37. KsLP. — ry t%ovaiif\ praem. tv X*. |

tijv t£ov-

KsL. Vulg. Memph. aiav D*FG.

47.
37. % post P. 5-.

— on] oux ^ £
I

c — Ktvojvei ABXCDFG. 17. 47*. LP. — jiod] p.01 F(non G.)

—
-
|

— ovk sxpnvaptQa Clem. 606. Orig. Cr. X-oy S. 37. 47 2 . Ks. Vulg. ivayyt\i(j>'\ add. p.ov T>*.

Cor. 109. 122. ovKixpi/J-tSa A. (ovk 16. ivayytXitupai ABSC. 17. 37. Ks. 19. 7rao-ij'] piaem. iv D*. | om. Clem.
I |

o« Kt X p.) -auipai DFG. Vulg. Orig. Int. 884 f 607. (802.) Orig. iii. 563 d Cr. Eph. 201.
.
t X P- s. iii. .

— Tavrv Clem. Orig. Cr. bis. avrt) FG. -Kopmil. LP. Orig. Int. iv. 46 l
b
.

— GTiyoptv Clem, i ortyw/tef

\

LP. — Kavxnp-a
I

ABN^C. 17. 37. 47. KsLP. — rove; TrXtiorflc] iravraq Syr.Hcl.fcrf.

— nvaante tyKoirrjv AB(N)C. 17. Vulg. Vulg. I x a P'S ^>*DFG.
Clem. Orig. Cr. Eph. [h. C]
I X post £. DFG. (37.) 47. K(L)P. — avayKt] yap pot tiriKiirai \
a\n9tiai> 20. Kai] om. D*. 37. Memph. Theb. ?

Syr.Hcl. (Orig. Cr. Cor. 168.) [Syr. Orig. (Gall. xiv. 5.)
yap tjow 17.
Pst.] ||
(yKoin)v ABCD C
. rel. |
EKKOirqv — oval yap ABS*CDFG. 17. P. Vulg.
— lie l c - Orig. iv. 166 d . Cr. Cor. 177. |

XD*L. Orig. avveKKoirijv 37- om.j | Memph. Theb. Or ig. iv. 463 not. Orig. om. FG*. Orig. i. 387". 391'. iii. 487 f .
nva Theb. Clem. 607. Orig. Int. iii. 840 d 884'. Orig. Int. iii. 16". Tert. adv. Marc. i.
. Int. iii.
| J ovat St s\ N=. 37. 47.
BBlc.Mai. ND*FG. 20.
13. to. ik tov Vulg. KsL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. jEth.
Memph. Theb. JEg. iii. * om. ra |
— loriv Vulg. Orig. larai FG. iv. |
— Iouoatoic wc Ioi»o*crioc Orig. iv. 166 d .

<?. ACD". rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. — tvayyiXiawpai BCDFG. Vulg. |

Cr.Cor. Orig. Int. iv. 57T1 . \
lovSaioc
[?^Eth.] AX. 47. Ks. Orig. lovdatoig (om. lie) E(G.) Orig. Int. iii.
X -Kuipai S". 17s. iv.

— napitpivovTec ABN*CD(FG.) 17. 47.

I
-lop.ai 37. LP. ( Tert. de pr. haer. 24.)

P. Eus. in Ks. 449a. (irnpaSp. FG.) |

17. sx u ] praem. odk 37. |
om. Orig.
c
X TrpootOptvovTiQ =r.N 37. . KsL. (add. Cr.Cor. 176.
12. non omnia Am.* otTendicum Am.* 13.
id. ct post OvcriafTrtipir^ 37.) 18. pou to-riv AS*C. 17. K. (Vulg.) operatur Am.* |
ct qui altari CI.
|

aitari par-
|

15. ou Kfxpnpai ovUit'i ABS*CD*FG. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. | J /^oi vstiv ticipant CI. |
14. iisquiC7. | 15. autem scripsi CV.

743
 nP02 KOPIN0IOY2 A.' IX. 21.

ABXCD 'lovSatOV? K€p8r)(TC0- T01S VTTO VOpLOV COS VTTO VOpOV, his qui sub lege sunt quasi sub
FG- lege essem, cum ipse non es-
17.37.47. *
/at) cov avros vtto vopov, tva tovs vtto vopov Kep- sem sub lege, ut eos qui sub
KIP. n lege erant lucri facerem; 21 his
8i](ra>- toIs dvop.ois cos avofios, pi] cov avopos * 8eov qui sine lege erant tamquam
x sine lege essem, cum sine lege
dXX' evvopos * xpLcrTov", tva KepSavco tovs dvo- dei non essem sed in lege es-
22. [«c] aaBivijg
eyevopijv tols aatieveaiv aaaevrjs, iva tovs sem Christi, ut lucri facerem
yuouf.
eos qui sine lege erant: " fac-
f
dcrdeveis KepSrjaco- tois irdaiv yiyova iravTa, tva tus sum infirmis infirmus, ut
23 t, infirmos lucri facerem omnibus
•navTCos Tivas acocrco. ~ T
iravra i oe 7rotw <5/.a to euay- omnia factus sum, ut omnes
:

f. \ > ~ / 24 33
Omnia au-
>'
ovk oi- facerem salvos.
'
rt
yeAiOi', i^a avyKOivcovos avrov yevcopai. tem facio propter evangelium,

Sare, oti ol Iv ara8la> TpeyovTes iravTes p.ev rpe- ut particeps eius efficiar. " Ne-
scitis quod hi qui in stadio
Xovonv, els <5e Xapf3dvei to fipafietov; ovtcos rpe- currant omnes quidem currunt,
25 sed unus accipit brabium? Sic
X^re tva KaTaXdfirjTe. iras $e 6 dycovi£op.evos currite ut conprehendatis.
:5
pev ovv Iva (pdaprov Omnis autem qui in agone
iravTa iyKpareverar eKeivoi
contendit ab omnibus se ab-
o-Tf(f)avov Xaj3coaiv, rjpeis be acpOaprov. eyco roivvv stinet; et illi quidem ut cor-
ruptibilem coronam accipiant,
ovtcos Tpe^co cos ovk dbrjXcos, ovtcos irvKTevco cos ovk nos autem incorruptam. 26 Ego
igitur sic curro non quasi in
* aXXa vircoTriaQco p.ov to o~cop.a Kai
aepa Sepcov quasi incertum, sic pugno non
aerem verberans, 27 sed castigo
SovXaycoyco, p.rj 7ra>s aXXois KT/pv^as avros dboKipos corpus meum et in servitutem
yevcopai. redigo, ne forte, cum aliis praedi-
caverim, ipse reprobus efficiar.

20. toiq vtto vopov KtpSnmo (ante rote Cr.Cor. his. |

om. ABX*. Vulg. Orig. 27. a\\a B. 37 Scr. \
+ aXX' <£. rel. Orig.

avopoio) (Orig. iii. 515 f iv. Cr. Cor. Int. iii. 16 a iv. 166 e £,84". 671". Cypr.
. .
i. 759 a .

—
.

177.) |
om. L. || roic] tovq G. 70. VTTurnaZ,u> ABNCD*. 2
17. 37 . 47. Orig.

— pn WJ avTOQ vtto vofxov ABNCDFG.

' 22. KtpSn<T<i>~] KtpSavoi 37. Orig. Cr.Cor.6w. (i. 616 a . 759 a .) iv. 463no«. Eus. in Ps.

17. P. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Goth. — yiyova Orig. Cr.Cor. 179. \ tysvo/iiiv 103». sic. |
vTTomaZu FGKLL3 .
|

Ann. (vid. Orig. Cr. Cor. iXivflipoQ FG. Clem. 656. |

(ytywvaP.) vTT(jj7ciiZ,ix} D c
. |
vTroiruZ,ui 37*. Clem.

uv citto rov slvat virb vdfiov) \

* om. — Travra] fpraem. ra <$. D b 17s. 37. .
558. (
Hipp, in Prov. Mai vii. 2. 73.)

KsLP. Orig. iii. 294 e Cr. Cor. 179. Eus. in Ps. 167 d
<^.?D C 37. 47. K. Syr.Pst. Memph. 47. .
.

^Eth. vid.
.

Orig. i. 391 c iii. 515f. iv. . |

om. ABXCD*FG. Clem. 656. Orig. — owpa Iren. 283. Clem. Hipp, in Prov.

166* 1
. add. sed sub gratia Goth. iv. 35 a .
Orig. i. 759 a . iv. Orig. Int. ii. 177°.
|

21. Oiov ct xpwnv ABSCD*FG. 17. 37. — TravrwQ ru'ac] TravraQ DFG. Vulg. 187 f
. 279 c . iii. 897 b 904". . iv. 458 b 459 c . .

P. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. Orig. |

tovq TravTciQ 17. Clem. Orig. iii. 539 e . 587 c . 605 c . Eus. in Ps. bis. \
|

iv. Cr. Cor. 178. 6ei/j et ypirrroj ^:. iravTa Orig. iv. iravTaQ r\ Ttvag Orig. a-Topa FG Gr.
D=K.sL.
| J
Theb. Arm. (Orig. Cr.Cor. Cr.Cor. 179.
\

— SovXaywyui Eh. Orig. iv. Eus. in Ps.

178.) [Syr.Pst.] 6io) et xP ltrrov 23. Travra ABXCDFG. 17. 37. P. Vulg. -yayui
bis. |
St. 3. C.

47.
\

Memph. Theb. Arm. j£th. Orig. Cr. — yeviopai Iren. Orig. iv. Orig. Int. ii.

— a\V] a\\a 37. Cor. 180. J tovto |

<^. 47. KsL. Syrr. iii. 89 b . iv. 5 ie ". Eus. in Ps. bis. | -opai

— KtpSavu ABK*CFG. 17. P. J Kipfr)- Pst.&Hcl. Goth. LP.

— ivayyt\iov~\ add.
|

ou>s. N C (D.) 37. 47. KsL. Orig. (iv.) /tov 37. |

om. Orig. 1. yap ABX*CDFG. 17. P. Vulg.
Cr. Cor. (post arououf D.) Cr. Cor. Memph. Theb. Marcion ap. Epiph.

— tovq avo/iovg ABX*CD. 17. P. Orig. — yivofiai LP. (pp. 320 & 357.) Iren. 264. Clem. 896.
Orig. iv. 143°. Cypr. 157. 277. % Se
iv. Cr. Cor. |
* om. tovq s\ N c FG. 24. oltwc] praem. iym Se \iyu> vpivYG. |

37. 47. KsL. |

om. rel. Iren. 283. Cypr. 17.351. S- N°. 37. 47. KsL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
22. tyivo/irjv Orig. Cr. Cor. 178. 340. |
— KaTaXafinTt] -jioirt 37*. (-\apjii)rai (JEth.) |
om. Goth. Arm.
om. 17. add. fo koi FG. om. Orig. W.) 2. Mtavanv BCFG. 17. 37. 47. KLP.
|| |

Cr.Cor. bis. Cypr.10. 25. ovv] om. K. Syr.Hcl. (habet*.) Arm. Syr.Hcl.mg. Gr. Orig. i.541". iv. 143 e .

— aaBivunv Orig.iv. 166 Cr. Cor. 178. e. Iren. 283. Clem. 558. [Syr.Pst.] (et | Mioo-nv 5". AXD. (Iren. 264.)
— efiaKTiaavTO B.
|

340. aaOi vovaiv DFG.

| illi quidem Vulg. Orig. Int. ii. 170 f .
37. 47. KLP. Orig. i.

— ao9tvriQ] f praem. we s X CDFG. -

.
C Theonas Routh. iii. 441.) iv. |
efiarrTio-eno-av ANCDFG. 17.

17s. 37. 47. KsLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 26. TTVKTfvio Orig. i. 307 r . |

rroiicriviti LP.
20, 21. lis qui Hs Ct. 24. ii qui CI. | ut add
Memph. Theb. Goth. Arm. iEth. Orig. | TrvKivit) Syr.Hcl. mg. Gr. omnes Am.mg. \
2(j.
f

verberaut Am.

744
 X.9. nP02 KOPIN0IOY2 A.'

1
32 Ou yap vpd? dyvoetv, d8eA(pot, on ol Nolo enim vos ignorare,
1

Memph. Theb.
Valg.
Syrr. P. H.
X.
iraTepes
, ,

7]/u.a)i>
OiXco *

/ j'\ 9r\\ v
iravTes vtto Tqv vecpeA-rjv rjcrav KOLL
quoniam patres nostri
fratres,
omnes sub nube fuerunt et om-
(Goth.) Arm. 51th. / & \ ~ /j » / £ ~ \ a 2 ^ ' > nes mare transicrunt, 2 ct omues
Travres ota rr;f oaAao-arji otrjAaov, Kai iravTes eis in Mose baptizati sunt in nube
mari, 3 et omnes eandem
et in
2. il3ajrria9))iTav T0V * NldOVO-rjv ifiaiTTtaaVTO €V TTj ve(peAr) Kai Iv TTj
escam spiritalem manducave-
J
daXdaarj, Kai irdvTt? to avro ^TrvevpaTiKov fipdipa" runt * et omnes eundem polum
4 spiritalem biberant bibebant
:

£(payov, Ka\ Travres to auro * Trvevjj.aTiK.ov eiriov tto- autem de spiritali consequent!
eos petra, petra autem erat
tGoti jua",
1'
(eTrirov yap Ik TrvevpaTiKrjs aKoAovdovo-rj? ireTpas, Christns: 5 sed non in pluribus
* rj 7reTpa Se rjv 6 ^piaTO?)- dAA' ovk iv tols irXeto- eorum beneplacitum est deo,
nam prostraii sunt in deserto.
aiv avTcov * r)u8oKi]o~ev 6 deos' KaTeo~Tpu>drjaav ydp 6
Haec autem in rigura facia
b sunt nostri, ut non simus con-
ev Trj epr]p.co. Tama Se tvttol rjp.cov eyevqdrjaav, (Is cupiscentes mala, sicut et illi
concupierunt. 'Neque idolo-
to p.T] eivai i]/J.as eTridvpr/Ta? /ca/caiz', KaOoos kolk€lvoi latrae emciamini, sicut quidam

eireOvp-qaav. p.r]8e eiScoAoAaTpai yiveaOe, KaOios ex ipsis; quemadmodumscrip-

tuin est, Sedit populus mandu-
Ex. 32: 6. Tives avTcav, * tocmep" yeypanTat, 'Ex&Qhtsv 6 ~hahg eate et bibere, et surrexerunt
"Num. 25:1, g. 4>a,ysiv xau irisiv, xa) avsTT7j(ra,v itaJ^eiv.
am ludere. 8
Neque fornicemur,
fir]8e sicut quidam ex ipsis fornicati
una die sunt et ceciderunt
wopvevcopev, Kadcos Tives avTcov eiropvevaav, kcu * ewe- 9
Neque temptemus XXIII.
aav" pta i)pepa * elKocriTpeis ^lAiaSes- p.r)8e eKireipd- Christum, sicut quidam eorum
J + a
9. xpHnw. £cop.ev tov Kvpiov , Kadcos Tives avTcov eirelpaaav,
Num. 2i 15.

2. vifi\y .... QaKaatjy Iren. Orig. i. iv. ACD b . 17. 37. 47. EsLP. Marcion. 8. nropvtvaav"] iZnropvivaav D*FG.
Cypr. 157. | 9a\....vi<p. FG. Orig. i. 170. iii. 297 c 715°. ap. Euth.i.
. (yid. LXX.)
3. to avro BiWDFG. rel. Vulg. 291. Gall. xiv. 72. Syn.Ant. Routh. iii. — twiaav ABXCD*FG. 17. 37. P. |

Marcion ap. Epiph. (pp. 320 & 357.) 299. Eus. c. Mel. 93 d . in Es. 550 c. 2
J imaov ^. D°. 47 KsL. . |
nriatv 47*.
Iren.1M.Orig. i. 541 e . iii. 715 c . iv. 143 e . Theoph. (Mai 124.) (firet Trirpa r\v — pip] f praem. tv 5-. AS CD b c
. 17s.
Orig. Int. ii. 144c 169 e . . 224". 289 f .
|
Orig. ii. 626 f.) ||
(seq. r\v\ uv P.) 37. 47. KsLP. I
om. BX*D*FG. Vulg.
om. K*. I
om. auro AC*utvid. 5. j)i/o~ OKtjo-iv AB*C. Marcion, Clem. 896. Iren.
iEth. % evdoK. S-. B NDFG.
2
rel. Orig. Cr. — iiKoairpuc Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg. |
iiko-
— rrvevpaTiKov
I

jipwfta t<payov BN*C 2

P. Cor. 187. airiaaapic 37. Tol. Syr.HcUi<. Arm.
nvivpaT. ifyay. (3pu)pta A. 17. 6. Kaxuvoi Marcion 321. Orig. Cr. Cor. vicies centum jEth.
Marcion. J ppui/ia mnvy..
\
Mj>ay. =r- 189. I
Kai Ktivoisic FG. Kai ikuvoi — XiXiadag FG.
N C (?C*)DFG. 37. 47. KsL. Vulg. Marcion 357. 9. iKirupa£upiv Marcion. Syn. Ant.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. 7. find* udui\o\arpai yivtaQe Marcion. Routh iii. 299. |
(-$o/i£i/ KP.) | ixiripa-
Iren. Orig. i. iii. iv. Orig. Int. ii. 144°. lien. 265. |
iniSuSioXoXarpag yiviadai FG.
tjiayLiv Triipa£(opiv 17.
—
I

224". 289 f [Theb. JEth.]

. FG. Arm. |
(oiSioXoXarpai 37.) Kvpiov BNC. 17. P. Syr.Hcl.mg.
4. avro Marcion Iren. 264. Orig. i. 541 e .
— KaQwg] add. Kai D*. Syr.Pst. |
om. Memph. cod. Arm. -3£th. Syn. Ant. \

iii.715 c . Orig. Int. ii. 144°. 169«. 224 a . rel. Ub . Marcion. Iren. J xP""-o>/ <S- KFG. 37. 47. KL. Vulg.
289 f .
I
om. A. ^Eth. Orig. iv. — tiviq avrwv warrsp (s. wc) Iren. \
om. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Memph. ed. Theb.
144». FG. Iren. 265. Marcion (0 Si MapKiwv dvrl
— irvtVfiaTiKov £7riov nopa ABSC. 17. — avriav] praem. ej A. Vulg. |
om. TOV KVptOVt XpKTTOV iTroino'iv.
P. Marcion. Orig. i. (iv. nrii'ov) Orig. Iren. Epiph. 358.) 9iov A.
Int. ii. 169 e .
J Tropa Trvtvft. imov <£
|
— wamp ABND C
. 37. 47. L. Syr.Hcl. — Ka9wc] t adcl Kal
I

- = Ec -
47> KsL-
(D)FG. 37. 47. KsL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.& utvid. I J dig <$. CD*KsP. Marcion Syr.Pst. I
om. ABXCD'FG. 17. 37.
Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. Iren. Orig. 320. 358. Ka0wc j 17. Marcion 357. P. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm.
iii. Orig. Int. ii. ter. (tmavD*.) [Theb. — triuv Marcion. J
Tttiv D*FG. |
iriv Iren. Syn.Ant. [jEth.]
jEth.] K. — avrwv Iren. \
om. N*.(add. c ) j
av
— airoXovBovanc. G(nonF.) — aviaTnaav Marcion. Iren. 264. Clem. t'ov sic L. Syn. Ant. (aurco A.)
— 7rirpa BXD*. Orig. 541
17 ^£ i.
e .iii.229 a
. 155. I
avtarn FG. — iiriipao-av ABD C . 47. KsL. |
i$tirup.
251 d . iv. ap. Gall. xiv. 69. i?«s. Eel. Pr. 8. Tropvtvwpiv ABSD**. 47. Iren. 265. | NCD*FG. 17. 37. P. Syn. Ant.
46. in Es. 541 b . in Ps. 60 b . 63 e . 101 b . iropvivou)/j.[v 17. 37. |
iKiropvivujiiv
468 e .
I
Trirpa c~i~EG. \ J ,', $1 mrpa <?. D*FG. I
Tropvtvop.lv KLP. G. concupiso. malorum CI.

5c 745
 nP02 K0PIN6I0Y2 A'. X.10.
i0
ABKCD[H] Ka\ vtto r ^ v ocpewv * aTrcoAAvvTo". fxrjSe yoyyv^ere, temptaverunt et a serpentibus
perierunt. 10
Neque murmura-
17.37.47. * KaOdirep i
Tives clvtcov eyoyyvaav, kou airtaXovro veritis, sicut quidam coram
KLP.
vtto tov oXoOpevTov.
n ravra 8e
f J
tvttikcds" * awe-
murmuraverunt et perierunt ab
10. yoyyv^utptv exterminatore. " Haec autem
— KaOwg omnia in figiira eontingebant
ftouvev" €K€lvols, eypacpr] 8e -npos vovOealav rjpwv, els illis, scripta sunt autem ad cor-
11. avvefiaivov
ov$ to. TiXr/ Tcov altaucov * KaTiivTrjKev. ware 6 8o- rcptionem nostram, in quos
fines saeculorum devenerunt.
Kav kcnavai ^XeneTca p.rj Treat], rreipaapos vpds la
Itaquc qui se existimat stare,
Tideat ne cadat. " Temptatio
ovk e'lXrjfpeu el p.rj avOpunrLvos' rnaTos 8e 6 deos, by vos non adprehendat nisi hu-
mana. Fidelis autem deus
ovk edaei vpds ireipaaOrjvai virep o 8vvaade, aXXa est, qui non patietur vos temp-

Tronjaei aw
tw 7retpaap.(p kou ttjv eK 3aaiu, tov 8v- t
tari super id quod potestis, sed
facietcum temptatione ctiam
f
vaaOou vireveyKelv. proventum.ut possitissustinere.
14 " Propter quod, carissimi
33 Aioirep, dyairrjTOL pov, (pevyeTe airo Trjs elSco-
Goth. mihi, fugite ab idolorum eul-
§ 15
XoXaTpelas. coy * (ppovlpois Xeyco, Kplvare vpets o tura. ,5 Utprudentibuslo(jnor:
6
lb vos iudicate quod dico. Ca- '

(pijpt. to Tvorrjpiov ttjs evXoylas b evXoyovpev, ovyl benedici-

lix bencdictionis cni

KOivcavia * Icttiv TOV a'lpcxTO? TOV XpiCTTOV, TOV apTov mus nonne communicatio san-
guinis Christi est? Et panis
ov KXwpev, ov X} Koivcovia tov crco/xaroy tov xpiaTOv quern frangimus nonne partici-
7
patio corporis domini est?
eaTiv; oti els apTos ev acopa ol 7roXXol eap.ev ol 17
Quoniam unus panis, unum
corpus multi sumus, omnesque
yap iravTes eK tov evos apTov p.eTe^op.ev. pAeireTe de uno pane participamur.

9. a7TU)\\vvT0 A w'n'</.BN. | J mrioXovro iv. 8e . Orig. ap.Mai .Eus. Pasc. 209. |

13. virivcyKtiv] f praem. vpag <$. Nc . 37.
<5. CDFG. 17s. 37. 47 s. KsLP. % tvttoi <s- DFG. 37. L. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Ks. |
add. Dc. |
om. ABS*CD*FG.
(perierunt Iren. 265.) txt.Memph. Theb. in figura Vulg. |
17. 47. LP. (Vulg.) Arm. Orig. i.

10. yoyyvZire ABC. 37. 47s. KLP. vV. Arm. Iren. bis. Orig. Int. ii. ter. iii. (iTTli'iyitiiv K.)
Jren. 265 Orig. Int. ii. 153\ (-£ijr£ figuraliter Orig. Int. ii. 427 d 486 e
. . iii. 14. (fiEvyiTi'] iptvere L.
Eus. in Ps. 272 s .) |
-Zwptv KDFG. 17. 399 1 . |
om. JEth. 15. Qpovtpoig] add. iipiv D. (Memph.)
Arm. Orig. Cr. Cor. 51. 11. o-ui'f/Jnii/fj'BSC. 17. 47. KP.il/areion. (Theb.)
— KaOawip BNP. Orig. Cr. Cor. % ko- Hipp. Orig. i. bis. iv. 9\ ap.Mai. |
— Kpivari) Kpivirai F(nonG.)
— ipetg 6]
|

0«c <^. ACD. rel. Eus. in Ps. >|

t add. % -vov 5". ADFG. 37. L. ovv tantum D*. |
vpag o
tni g-. 47. KsL. |
om. ABXCDFG. — 7rpoc] tic X*. (corr. c ) H*. (corr. a )
17. 37. P. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — K-anivrnKiv BND*FG. Hipp. Phil. v. 16. (vXoyiag Iren. 209. | tvxapiartag
Mcmph. Theb. Arm. Iren. Orig. Cr. 8. (112.) Orig. i. 170. Cr.Cor. 127. |
FG. Syr.Pst.
Orig. Int. ii. Eus. in Ps. [JEth.] J -rnatv <%. ACD C . 17s. 37. 47. KsL. — tvXoyovptv'] ijvXoy.D*.
— aTrwXovro Orig. Cr. Eus. in Ps. Otij.i. 536 f . iii. 196 a .iv.257 b .
|
-rtyaav — -viag N*.
KOtvtovta'] (con'. a )
(perierunt Iren.) |
cnruiWvvTo A. P. Hipp, in Dan. — eariv ante rov 1°. a'tp. rov xp'"rov
— oXoGptvrov"] oXeOpevrovD*. j
oXtQpov 12. rnati P. ABP. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. | f post
FG. 13. vpaq 1°. Orig. i. 25C e Orig. . Int. i. cr. SCDFG. 17. 37. 47. KsL. Vulg.
11. ravra 8t\ f add. rravra <^. C. 37.47. 139 d . iv. 603 1 . | r/pae 37. Syr.Hcl. Goth. |
(sanguinis est Christi
K«LP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Mempli. — ovk u\rj<piv Orig.i. (i/Xfi^fv A.) |
ov Iren. 209.)
Arm. -ffith. Iren. 265. {Orig. i. 536 f .) KaraXafitj FG. — tariv 2°. post tov trwp. rov xP"7TOV
Orig. Int. ii. ( 263".) (2S9V) 407 d . — laaei Orig. i. 257 a . ii. 798 b . |
aipnau BNCDFG. 17. 37. 47. KsLP. Vulg.
(427 d .) Hi. S99 a . |
om. AB. 17. Theb. DFG. Syr.Hcl. Goth. |
ante A. Syr.Pst.
Mareion. Hipp, in Dan. (275.) Orig. — vpag post rriipaoOrivai B. 37. |
ante Memph. [Theb.]
i. 170. ap. Mai ii. 227. Tert. adv. Marc. ANCD. rel. Orig. i. (ii.) Orig. Int. i. — rov xP "TOV
l 2 °- Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
v. 7. Orig. Int. iii. 63 b (om. fo Orig.
. i. 139 d . 140 b . iv. Cypr. 326. (>)pag Orig. Memph. Theb. Arm. TEth. tov nvpiov |

536 r nai ravra Oiig. ap.Mai

. ii. 227.) |
ii.) D*FG. Vulg. Goth. bis. (in primo loco
xuvra tt ravra NDFG. Iren. 244. — virtp o] add. ov FG. |
om. Orig. i. ii. Syr.Hcl.mg.)
Orig. Int. ii. (486 e .) — dvi'avBt'] add. virtveytstv FG. I
om.
— rvmKujQ ABNC. 17. 47. KP. Syr. Orig. i.
13.
eiiam
non supra Am.
vos ipsi
I supra CI.
omues qui
| cum tent,

Hcl.mg. Mareion. Hipp. Orig. i. bis. — Kai njv fic/3. Orig. i. | om. itat 1 7.
CI. |

participant us CI.
lb. Ct. | 17. CI. j

746
 X.28. IIP02 KOPIN0IOY2 A'.

18
nig. tov \apar]\ Kara crapKa' ouyt ol iadtovTes ras 6v- Videte Israhcl secundum
Syrr. P.H. 19 carnem : nonne qui edunt ho-
Meniph. Theb, aias, Koivoovo\ rod 0vcrtacrTr]plov elcriv, tl ovv (pypu; stias participes sunt altaris?
fGoth.] Arm. .Eth, '"Quid ergo dico? quod idolis
18. ot>x ol
OTL * eiOCOAOVVTOV TL taTLV, immolatum sit aliquid? aut
TL tCTTLV; J] OTl * iLOCoXOV
quod idolum sit aliquid? J0 Sed
°Deut. 32:17. aXX ore a. vvovtriv to, swtj, ocupovioig * xoa ov veco quae immolant
i
gentes daemo-
20. [rd Wi'ij]
Ouoihtiv," ov 6eXa> Se vpas kolvcdvovs tcov Satpovtcov niis immulant et non deo nolo :

autem vos socios fieri daemo-

yivio-Qou. ov Svi/aade iror^ptov Kvpiov irivtiv kou niorum. 2I Non potestis ali-
cem domini bibere et calicem
TTori-jpiov 8aLp,ovicov ov Svvao~8e TpaTreQrji Kvpiov p.e- daemoniorum, non potestis
PDeut. 32:21. re'vetf Kal Tpairetjis Saipovlcov. ' p i] irapa^rjXovp.ev mensae domini participesrjesse
§H. io q
et mensae daemoniorum. An
tov Kvpiov; p.rj io~xypoTepoi avrov $ icrp.ev; irdvTa aemulemur dominum' num-
leap. 6: 12. quid fortiores illo sumus?
f
eijecrTiv, aAA' ov iravra crvpupeptL- -navTa * e£eo~Tiv, u Omnia licent, sed non omnia '

2i r expediunt: omnia licent, sed

' Phil. 2: 4. aAA' ov iravra o'lKoSopei. pijSels to eavTov tjjTeiTco,
non omnia aedificant. " Nemo
D quod suum quaerat, sed
dXXa. to tov eTepov '. irav to iv ptaKeXXco irtoXov- est
quod altcrius. M Omnc quod
fievov iaOUre, p.rj8ev dvaKplvovTes 81a tjjv crvveiBrjaLv in macello venit manducate,
26 s nihil interrogantes propter con-
"Psa.24(23):i. x
tov xvplov yb\p" 7] <yy] xou to lihrfipcop^a, ot,vT7jg. scientiam. s6 Domini est terra
et plenitudo eius. 27 Si quis vo-
eV tis KaXel vpas tcov olttlo'tcov Kal 6eXc-T€ 7ropeve-
cat vos infidelium et vultis ire,
crdai, ttolv to TrapaTi6ep.evov vplv eadiere, pi]8ev ava- omne quod vobis adponitur
I <>^ v ' ^ 28 > ^ S*
' e « V manducate, nihil interrogantes
KpivovTe? oia ti]v avveLoycrLV eav oe tis vp.iv (.lttyj, propter conscientiam: 2S si quis

17. aprov] add. Kai tov tvog irorijpiov Eus. P.E. Tert. de spec. 13. (vid. Orig. Int. i. nobis ^Eth. 1°. non |

(D)FG. (Goth.) Tol. Harl. om. Dem. \

Deut.) habent ABX*C*DFG. (17.) Am.FulJ.
Ong. Cr. Cor. 182. (om. ivog D.) |
20. Qvovaiv 2°. ABXCDFG. 17. 37. P. Harl. Tol. Memph. Theb. (Goth. 1°.)

aprou post h'og G*. Eus. P.E. I % 9vii<z.i7. KsL. ||

(post (JEth. 2°.) Clem. bis. Cypr. 176. 326.
18. ov X iBX C D C . 37. 47. KsLP. | ovx Kai ov 9eoj ABKC. 17. 37. P. Orig. Int. (vid. vi. 12.)
AK*CD*FG. 17. ii.Eus. I
{ante 5-. DFG. (47.) (KL.) 24. to bis. Clem. 588. | ra A. 2°. 47.

— taOiovTtg'] eaQovTti; D*. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. — htpov] f add- inao-Tog 9-. Db . 37. 47.
19. ort ttdwXoQurov ti eartv, ij on uSui- Goth. om. Marcion. I
mox ovx |] KsL. Syn-.(Pst.)&Hcl. Goth. |
om.
Xov ti ta-iv BX-C 2
. 37. P. Vulg. F(nonG.) et ver. 216;'*. ABXCD'HFG. 17. P. Vulg. Memph.
Memph. Theb. Arm. (vEth.) | tm udo- — Kotvun'ovc. riiiV haiiiovioiv ABNCD b . rel. Theb. Arm. JEth. Clem.
\oQuTOV tUTIV Tl, OVX " rt ElCw\0V £GTIV Vnlg.Cfcwi. 168. (om.rwK) Orig. i. 760 c . 25. avaicpivtivTig H. )
Contra, Clem.
ti D. (io-tip ti 1°.] ti iutip Dc . non sic Saiiioviiov koiviovovq D*FG. Goth. 606. SuiKpu'ovTig P.
— yivta9ai
I I

2*.) I J OTl tlSulXov Tl ItSTlV, 7} OTl ElfilU- Clem. \

yiyvta9ai Orig. i. 26. tov Kvpiov yap BSCDFG. 17. J row |

XoQvtov ti igtiv <^\ 47. KsL. Syrr. I

y£via9aiBBtlg. (yuv. B*Mai.Alf. yap ^. AH. 37. 47. KsLP.
Kvp. om. |

Pst.&Hcl. Goth. I
on iiSuiXoBvrov ti yiv.
1
Mai. ytv? Alf.) \
uvai FG. yap Clem. 82. 607. (on fiev yap too
tanv tantum A(X*)C*. (om. r« K*.) 21. Saipoviuv bis. (2°. Orig. i. 301 b .
Kvpiov Clem. 588. tov Kupiov 6t Clem.
I
OTl tiStuXov t. eiXT. 17. OTl UpoQvTov I
760 c,d ) I
Saipovuiv bis. K. (2°. Horn. 784.)
ti tGTiv 7} uSioXoQvTov ti icTiv Marcion. Clem. vii. 4. 8. ix. 23. Orig. i. 760 c .) | 27. ti] fadd. Se ^. CD'H. 17s. 37. 47.
(irpoaeOtTO dk o Maptciiov, to UpoQvTov 1°. Saiuoviov CF*. KL. Syr.Pst. Theb. Goth. (^Eth.) |
om.
Epiph. 358). I
oTi iSuiXoOvtov eariv ti, — ou dvv. Tpa-n-iZ-.Tpair. Saip.. Orig.i. ABND*FGP. Vulg. Memph. Arm.
OVX OTl idttlXoQvTOV IffTlV Tl FG. 301 b 760 c Orig. Int.
. . ii. 301". Cypr. 18. 'Clem. 169 )
20. aXX' oTi a Marcion. | a Si D. |
aXXa I
om. 37. — aTriGTuiv~\ add. tig Stntvov D*FG.
dFG. 23. wavra \°....BVu<ptpti Clem. 529. 588. Fuld* Theb. (Miint. & Woide.) |
om.
— 9vovaiv 1°. ABXCDFG. 17. 37. P. Orig. Int. i. 93*. |
om. 17. Clem. 169.
Marcion. Eus. P.E. 161 d .
J 6vu <$. — add.
i^irrriv 1°.] to lavrov G*. pne'tig — irav to 7rapaTi9tptvov Clem. 169.
47. Ks(L 701 i9vn a 6vei).
|

— xavra Clem. Orig.

2"...oiKoioii(i bis. iravra Ta irapari9iptva A. Memph.
|

— ra idvn ANC. 17si'e. 37. 47. Ks(L. Int. Cypr. 176. 326.
i. om. FGP. | Theb.
ante a 0«a)P. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — iravra bis.] f add. poi s bis.
-
.
28. vpiv] om. FG. Vulg. Goth.
Memph. Theb. Goth. Arm. ^th. Orig. X C(C 3 1°)H. 37. 47. KsL(P.) Vulg. CI.

Int. ii. 335 b . I om. BDFG. Marcion, Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Goth. 2».) Arm. 22. aemulamur CI. |
23. mini licent CL raihi
J

licent CI.

747
 nP02 K0PIN9I0Y2 A'. X.29.
AB D(H)
ToOro • lepoOvTOv eaTiv, pr) ladlere 8l eKeivov tov autem dixcrit Hoc imraolatium
*fg est idolis, nolite manducare
p.r\vvaavTa /cat tijv propter ilium qui indicavit et
avveiStjcriu^ avi>ei8rjaLV 8e
KIP- propter conscientiam. 29
Con-
Xeyco ov)(l rr]u iavrov, dXXa
ttjv tov irepov. Iva tl scientiam autem diconon tuam
sed alterius: ut quid enim li-
yap rj eXevdepla ^ p.qv Kpiuerai dXXrjf avvaSrj- bertas mea iudicatur ab alia vno
30
aecos; ° el ' eyco yapiTL fxert^co, tl ftXacrcprjp.ovp.ai conscientia? Si ego cum gra-
tia participo, quid blasphemor
'Col. 3:17 virep ov eyco ev^aptaTco; '
etre ovv eadieTe eire ttl- pro eo quod gratias ago?
31
Sive ergo manducatis sive
vc-re fire tl 7rotetYe, iravTa elf Sofjav Oeov 7rotftTe. bibitis vel aliut quid facitis,
omnia in gloriam dei facite.
aTrpocrKOTroL * /cat lovSalois yiveaOe /cat EAA^crtf 32 Sine offensione estote Iudaeis
et gentibus et ecclesiae dei;
koll Trj eKKXrjcrLa tov Oeov, " kocOco? Ktxyco irdvTa ttolctlv 33
sicut et ego per omnia om-
dpetTKto, put) Qitcov to ep.avTov ' crvpupopov" ciXXd to nibus placeo, nonquerensquod
milii utile est sed quod multis,
tcov 7roXXcov, tra crcoOcoaiv. ut salvi riant.
u
XI. <=r'
o4 NlipLrjTaL pLov yiveaOe, KaOcos Kciyco ^piaTov.
1
Imitatores mei estote, sicut
1
cap. 4:16. et ego Christi.
EiraLvco 8e vp.5.9 , otl iravra p.ov p.ep.vrjaOe /cat 2
Laudo autem vos, fratres,
quod omnia mei memores estis
KaOcos 7rape8coKa vp.Lv tols irapa8oaeLS /care'^ere. ° OeXco et sicut tradidi vobis praecepta
r
Eph. 5 :2 3 8e vp.as el8eva.L otl ttolvtos^ av8pos mea tenetis. 3 Volo autem vos
.
77 KecbaXr) 6 Yjot-
scire quod omnis viri caput
cttos eaTiv, KecpaXr) 8e yvvctLKOs o dvrjp' KecpaXrj 8e Christus est, caput autem mu-
lieris vir, caput vero Christi
tov -^piaTOv 6 Oeos. ttols dvrjp Trpoaev)(op.evos rj deus. 4
Omnis vir orans ant
prophetans velato capite detur-
wpocprjTevcov koto. KecpaXr}? kycov KaraLayvveL
Ti]v pat caput suum. 5 Omnis au-
D
Ke(paXi]v avTov. irdaa 8e yvvrj 7rpoaev^op.evrj rj tem mulier orans aut prophe-
tans non velato capite deturpat
7rpo(pr]Tevovaa dxaTaKaXviTTCp Trj KecpaXrj, KaTaia^v- caput suum: unum est enim

vei ttji> KecpaXijv *

avTr)s •
ev yap Iotlv /cat to avTo

28. iipo9vTov ABNH. (Syr.Pst.) Theb. 588. Orig. i. 765 f . iii. 495 c Orig. . Int. ii. 33. to tuiv Orig. ii. Cr. Cor. Orig. Int. iv.
vid. Orig. i.764 d .(desacrificio Syr.Pst.) 75 d 170°.
. iv. 670 d . bis. Pet. Alex. bis. Cypr. Hil. |
om. to
I J ucw\o9vtov <z. CDFG. 17. 37. 31. n post TTomre DFG. |
ante Clem. FG.
47. KsLP. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. 5S8. Orig. i. Orig. Int. ii. bis. iv. |
om. 2. fr/*ac] f add. a£t\<poi B DFG.
-
. 17. 37.
Goth. Arm. Tert. decor. 10. (? JEth.) Orig. iii. 47. KsL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth.
— cV tKtivov tov \ir\vvaavTa Kai\ Sta — ttoiuti 2°. Clem. 172. 588. 607. Orig. i. ^Eth. Plait. om. ABKCP. Memph.
|

om. rel. FG. ||

add. Sui D. Syrr. iii. Orig. Int. ii. bis. iv. |
om. FG. ||
Theb. Arm. ^th. Rom.
Pst.&Hcl.f add. tov yap Kvpiov »/ yr) Kai to ttX;/- — iravTa] Travrore P.
— ovvtiSi)aiv~\ yap Kvptov ?/
f add. tov pwpa avT7]£ C3 .
— Kai] om. A*.
yij koi to irXnpiopa avrnq <£. H*. 37. 32. Kai lovdatoigytvio-Bf ABN*C. 17. 37. — add. 7ravTa%ov FG.
Ka9ioc~]
47. KL.Syr.Hcl. Goth, (vid.ver.26.)
|
Orig. ii. 727 e .
| J yiv. Kai lovS. <£. N°D. — TtapiSwKa] TrapaciduiKa S. |
7rapa-
om. ABXCDH*FG. 17. P. Vulg. 47. KsLP. Goth. (iEth.) Orig. Int. iv. Su)Ka FG.
Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. 669 d yu/. lovS. ti FG. estote Judaeis
.
|
— om. FG.
vfiiv~\

29. om. ver. 29. Mih. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Memph. Theb.) — KapaOootig (-tfwfffic LP.) |
add. pov
— Clem. 588. 607.
Se 37. | 01U. Arm. Hil. 90 c . DFG. Vulg. |
add. ot-rwc C.
— ovyi Clem. ov D*. 17. bis. |
— rov Oeov Orig. ii. |
om. tov F. avrov 3. 0Aw St] om. St FG. 47. Syr.Hcl.
— iavrov Clem.
J |

i/iavTOV bis. |
II. 37. 9tov G. 9. yap Clem. 591.
aavTov D*.
|

33. icoyw] tyw 47. — o xP«m>e AB SCD C 17.

2
. 37. 47s.
— k-pi»'frai] post it— o aX. avpciS. 4 7. — Travra Kaaiv Vulg. rel. Orig. ii. 727 e . KsLP. Clem. 291. 591. |
om. o
— aWijc, Clem. bis. \
airwrov FG. Goth. Cr. Cor. 253. Hil. 90". |
Traaiv -ravra B*U*FG. Orig. i. 680 d .

30. om. ver. 30. JEth. Rom. (habet ed. D. Goth. |

Tratjiv Kara wavra FG. — de yvvaiKoc.~] om. St P. ||
St~\ add.
Piatt.) Orig. Int. iv. 667°. 671 d . Tert.de idol. Xpiarov G*.
— h] add. ^£ s-. |
om.ABNCDFG. 37. 14. Cypr. 70.
KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. — ovfitjiopov ABX*C. | J ovp<ptpov <$.

Theb. Goth. Arm. ^th. Clem. 588. N C DFG. 17s. 37. 47. KsLP. Orig. ii.
28. immolaticium Am.** immolatum CI.
607. add. yap 17. 47.
| Cr. Cor. 253. Pet. Alex. (Routh. iv. 35. 29. ab aliena CI. 31. bibilis sive CI.
|

2. per omnia CI. 6. enim est ac si CI.

31. uti 2°.] add.
|

ovv L. | om. Clem. 172. 36.)

748
XI. 17. nP02 KOPIN6IOY2 A'.

6 atque deealvetur. 6
Nam
Vulg. Trj e^vpr/pevrj. ydp ov KaraKaXvirreTai yvvrj, kol el
non velatur mulier,
si si

tondca-
Syrr.P.H. et
Meinph. Theb. Keipdcrdco- el Se ala^pov yvvatKi to KelpaaBcu rj £vpa- tur: si vero turpe est mulieri

(Goth.) Arm. Eih. 7 tonderi aut decalvari, velet ca-

1 Goth. adai, KaTaKa\v7rTeado}.^ dvrjp jxev yap ovk 6(peiXe' put suum. 'Virquidcm non
debet velare caput, quoniam
KaTaKaAvTTT€(T0ai ttjv KetyaXrjv, e'tKcov /cat 8o£a Oeov imago et gloria est dei mulier :

virap^cov rj yvvrj oe oo£a avopos earw ov yap autcm gloria viri est. 8 Non
enim vir ex muliere est, scd
eo~Tiv dvrjp Ik yvvaiKos, aAAa yvvrj et, dvSpo?' /cat mulier ex viro: 9 etenim non
§H. est creatus vir propter mu-
yap ovk eKrladr/ $ avijp 8id Trjv yvvaiKa, aAAa yvvrj lierem, sed mulier propter
10 I0
Ideo debet mulier
81a. tov av8pa' 81a. tovto b(pelXei rj yvvr) efjovcriav virum.
potestatem habere supra caput
eyetv eVt rijs KedxxXrjs 81a tov? ayyeXovs. TrXrjv propter angelos. " Verum ta-
men neque vir sine muliere ne-
ovt€ * yvvrj xa P av8pos ovTe dvqp \ap\9 yvvaiKos
L ? que mulier sine viro in domino:
ls
nam sicut mulier de viro, ita
iv Kvpicp' u>cnrep ydp rj yvvrj Ik tov av8po$, ovtcds et vir per mulierem, omnia au-

Kal 6 dvrjp 81a ttj? yvvaiKO?, ra Se iravra e/c tov Oeov. tem ex deo. ' 3
Vos autem
iudicate: decet mulierem non
iv vpuv avTOis Kp'ivare- Tvpeirov eo-Tiv yvvaiKa a<a- velatam orare deum? "Nee
ipsa natura docet vos quod
* f
ov8e (pvais
TaKaXvTTTOv tu> 0ea> irpocrev'^eaOaL; * rj
vir quidem si comam nutriat,
ls
ignominia est illi, mulier ve-
avTij' 8i8daK€i vjidf otl avr/p pev eav KOjia, aTtpia ro si comam nutriat, gloria est

ai>Tco icrTLV, yvvr) 8e idv Kopa, Soija avrfj eo~Ttv ; illi? quoniam capilli pro vela-
b
mine ei dati sunt. 16 Si quis
otl rj KOjirj dvTi TrepifioXaiov 8e8oTat aiiTrj- el 8e tls autem videtur contentiosus
esse, nos talem consuetudinem
SoKei (piXoveiKos elvai, rjpels ToiavTrjv avvijOetav ovk non habemus, neque ecclesiae
dei.
tH. e^opev, ovSe ai eKKXrjcriai tov Oeov."
z
'
1T " Hoc autem
Tovto 8e ?
irapayyeXXw ovk eiratvwv , otl ovk els praecipio, non
landaus quod non in melius
ovk liaivi, to * Kpeiacrov * aAAa eis to *rjaaov avvepyecrVe. sed in deterius convenitis.

'

3. tov xP">tov ABND. 17. 37. Clem. 1 0. tZovmav Clem. Exc.Theod. 980. Tert. 37. P. | t PO s ' T-
Db 47. KL. Vulg. -

668. Eus. c. McL 70 a. * om. tov £-. |

de virg. vel. 7. 17. | KaKv/ipa Iren. 37. Arm. | om. avrn FG.
CFG. 47. KsLP. Orig. Mai. CI. Auc. x. velamen Harl? velamen et potestatem 14. pnv] add. yap ti*(corr.'ut vid.)

475. Eus. c. Mel. 109 b . Orig. Int. iii. 54 c . Memph.

— 0eoc Clem. Orig. Int. i. 89 c . ii. 251 e .
— rove Iren. 37. Clem. exc. Th. 980. — eav] av D*.
Eus. c. Mel. bis. Tert. adv. Prax. 14. om. C.
|

— aTtpia] Ttftia FG.

|
xpie-Toe C. 11. ourf yvvn x m P Q ovepog ante ovts l 15. geSoraiavry ABX. 17. Syr.Pst. Arm.
4. Trpoaivx] (v\. Orig. i. 198 e . avnp x w P l G yvvaiKoc ABXCD*HFG. ^th. avry did. CH. 37. P. Vulg.
|

5. iraaa St Syr.Hcl. Orig. i. 198 e . 17. 37. P. Memph. Theb. Arm. JEth. Syr.Hcl. om. avry DFG. 47. KL.
|
|

icai iraoa A. Svr.Pst. ^Eth. |

iraoa Clem. 591. J post s. |
Db . 47. KsL. 17. wapayysWu) owk ntaiviav AC*. 17.

P. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Vulg. (Sj-rr.Pst.&Hcl.utvid.) Arm.

— Ty Orig. om. ry D*FG.
Klip. i. ywn'] om.
| 12. rj )j 17. (^th.) |
\ TrapayyeWuiv ovk tiraivui
— avrne AKCD*FG. LP. % eavrtjc — avnp] om. o F(non G.)
17. |
6 17. m&utvid.WFQ.
<S. 37. 47. KsLP.
BD<=.
S". Ks. Orig. — dia Orig.
37. 47. 518". 519 i. Int. iv. 1. 546 d .
Memph. (vid. Theb. Miint.) Trapay-
— iv] lav L. IK K.
|

ytWuiv ovk tiraiviov B. Trapay*

6. Ktipaa6io~] add. rj ZvpacBw B. (vid. — rng] om. H. yfXXw ovk eiratvu} D*. (Theb.)
infra in eodem versu.) 13. tv vp.iv avroig Tol. Fuld.(Vict) — on ot'x L.
— i) ZvpaoBai] om. 37. vptc avroi D. Vulg. CI. (Arm.) (vos
|

— Kp £t (TffovABXCD*FG. 17. P. iKpiir-

7. ywn ABX f D*FGP.
fi |
* om. i, ^. autem Am.) tov s-.D c 37. 47. KsL. .

N*C1X 17s. 37. 47. KsL. . — rip 6ttp post irpoatvxia6a.i DFG. — a\\a ABSCD*. 37 Scr. \
% aXK' 5-,
— praem. tov FG.
avc~poe,~\ Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. D'FG. 17. 47. KsLP.
om. K.
8. ver. habet Clem. 591. | JEth. ante ABSC. rel. — ijtsoov ABKCD*. (17. io-ovsic.)
|

— ovx F(non G),

|

14. ovli] f praem. n T. T)

c
37. KsL. . % 7,ttov S-. D c
. 37. 47. KsLP. | tXarrov
— praem.
avi)p~\ o 47. Syr.Hel.m 3 Theb. om. ABXCD*H
. |
FG.
9. om. ver. iEth. Rom. (habet ed. FG. 17. 47. P. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.(utvid.)
Piatt.) &Hcl.^x(. Memph, Arm. S. om. et CI. 7. caput suura CI. dei eat CI.
J \
|

vos ipsi jud. 67.. 15. viro Am.

10. o0£<\ft post ij yvvr) II. 17. 37. — >j ipvnig ante avrn ABNCD*H. 17.
13.
sia CI.
16. eccle- | |

749
 IIP02 KOPIN0IOY2 A'. XI. 18.

A EX CD QK18TT"
llpcoTOv
* *
yap crvvepyopevcav vp.cov ev eK-
p,ev
' < ~ > » > 18
Primura quidem conve-
fg nientibus vobis in ccclesia audio
17
-^v i7 - KXrjaia clkovco cryj.crp.ai a ev vp.lv V7rdp\eiv, ko.1 ptepos scissuras esse, et ex parte cre-
do. " Nam oportet et hereses
ti 7ri<TTeuco m oei yap /cat aipeaeLS ev vpiv eivai, esse, ut et qui probati sunt

Kai 01 ooKip.01 (pavepoL yevcovTai ev vp.iv. manifesti fiant in vobis. ao Con-

ti<a crvv-
venientibus ergo vobis in unum
epyop.ev(ov ovv vpnov eVt to avro ovk eaTLV KvptaKOv iara non est dominicam ce-
21 nam manducare: !
unusquisque '

§ Goth. 8ei7rvov (payeiv e/cacr?-oy yap to * idiov 8elirvov enim suam cenam praesumit
ad raanducandum, et alius qui-
7rpoXap.f3avei iv tu> (payeiv, Kal os p.ev ireiva, os Se dem esurit, alius antem ebrius
a' 22 v v * i > v * v » „'/ \
p-eovei. p.rj yap otKtas ovk e^ere ety ro eaatetv /cat est. "Numquid domos nonha-
betis ad raanducandum
et bi-
TTLve.iv; rj ttjs eKKXrjcnas toO $eou KaratppovelTe, ko.1 bendum? aid ecclesiam dei
contemuitis, et confunditis eos
KaTaLa)(vveT€ tovs p.r) eyovTas; t'l
{
fiVco vp.lv" ; eVai- qui non habent? Quid dicam
22. c7r<m><3 i/iaf ~° vobis? laudo vos? in hoc non
^eo"0) u/zay eV tovtcd; ovk eiraivco. eyco yap TrapeXa- laudo. ** Ego enim accepi a
X
* ||
Luc. 22: 19, etc. @OV aTTO TOV KVpiOV O Kal TTape8(OKa Vpt.lv, OTl 6 KV~ domino quod tradidi vobis,
et

||
Mat. 26 26, etc. : >
T ~ > ~ \ ? < p, / ^ // ,/. n v quoniam dominus Iesus in qua
T
II
Mar. 14: 22, etc. Z
310 ? i-rjcrovs ey r?? t/u/crt
f)
7rapeoioeTO eXapev apTOV, nocte tradebatur accepit pa-
nem •' et gratias agens fregit et
Kal evyapLo-Ti-jcras eKXacrev /cat etVe^ ', ToOro /xoi> dixit,Hoc est corpus meuni,
ecrTiv to aa>pa to virep t- pro vobis tradetur: hoc facite
vp.a>v tovto iroielTe els Ti]v
Z3
in meam commemorationem.
2i
eprjv avap.vTqcrLV. wcravTcos /cat to iroTi'iptov, p.tTa to Similiter et calicem, post-
r Ex. 24: 8. quam cenavit, dicens, Hie calix
SeL7TV7]aaL, Xeycav, Tovto to -woT^pLOv 7 r\ KaLvrj SiaOr/Kr) novum testamentum est in raeo
sanguine: hoc facite, quotiens-
ecrTiv ev Tea ep.co alp.aTL- tovto iroLelre, ocra/cty * eav" cumque bibitis, in meam com-
"6 26
7TLvr)Te, els ttjv ep.t]v avapLvrjaLV. baaKis yap * edv" memorationem. Quotiens-

18. tv] fadd. Ti) =r- 47. Arm. |

om. 21. Trpo\ap(5avii Clem. 171. Orig. Int. tradetur Vulg. Cypr. traditur

ABXCDFG. 17. 37. KLP. (17 non ii. 301 f . irpooXapfiavti A. Memph. datur Theb. JEth.
— ev Clem.
I

habet ovv ante tv). |

em DFG. |
tic 17. 24. rnv ep'iv"} om. rnv FG.
— iv vjiiv post inrapxuv DFG. Syrr.Pst. 22. tic to tcr0uiv Kai mvnv Clem. 171. |
25. e/i
v a'ipaTi BXDFG. 47. KsL. Vulg.
&HcL I
ante rel. Orig. Cr. Cor. 339. tpaytiv Kai neiv FG. Cypr. I
aipari pov AC. 17. 37. P.
(iiirapx. iv vfitv ffX"M. *"•) om . /^'". — fijrw ante iptv ABNCDFG. 17. 37. (vid. Luc. xxii. 20.)

Tol. Fuld. Had. Demid.

I

Orig. Int. ii. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Goth. % post s- 47- |

— 6iraKig...avapvn(Tiv Orig. iii. 194 f.

301 f
. KsL. Syr.Hcl. Arm. cdd. om. vp.iv P. |
Cypr. \ om. A. ||
(om. ooaKtg eav iri-

19. iv v/itv 1°. Orig. i. 455 b . om. D*FG. Arm. ed. Mth. Piatt. Put
vnre 37. vid.)

Vulg. Orig. Int. iv. eg^.

|

Tert. de pr. — nratvtou ASCD. 17. 37. 47. KsLP. — eav BNC. 17. Orig. iii.
|
%av ^.
haer. 4. de res. car. 63. Cupr. 197. |
Syrr.Pst. &Hcl. Theb. Goth. |
tiraivu DFG. 47. KsL.
post tivai D c
. Memph. Theb. (ante BFG. Vulg. (Memph.) jEth. 26. yap Vulg. Cypr. 107. | om. A. Goth.
Orig.i.) 23. airo tov~\ irapa D. airo FG. Arm. iEth.
— eav ABSC.
|

— tivai Orig.i. \ inrapxuv 17. — tov Kvptov Vulg. Otov FG. 17. | % av 5-. DFG. 37.47.
— iva] praem.
I

cai 37*. om. Orig. i. — Inaovc. Vulg. Cypr. 107. om. B. KsLP.
Orig. Int. iv. Tert. bis. Cypr.
|

TQ VVKTt y\ y vvkti D*FG. Vulg.

|

— tovtov Vulg. Cypr. tovto X*

— km ante ol Sok. BD*. 17. 37. Vulg. Cypr. (corr. c .) 1

Theb. I
* om. ?. ASCD 2
FG. 47. — iraptSiSsTo AB*A/a('NCDFG. 17. K. — TroTvptov'] f add. tovto <3*. N c C D c m^. 3

KsLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. Soto B2 37. 47. LP. 37. 47. KsLP.
Syrr.Pst&Hcl. Tol.
t st. .

—
I

Orig. i. Orig. Int. iv. Tert. bis. Cypr. apTov"] praem. tov D*FG. Memph. Goth. JElh. Cypr. 109. om. |

— ytvwvrai Orig. i.
J
yevovrai LP. 24. inriv~\ f add. \a(3ire Qayere <Z. C3 .
ABX*C*D*FG. 17. Vulg. Theb.
— iv iipiv 2°. Orig. i. (De la Rue.) Orig. 37. 47. KLP. (Vulg.C/.) Syrr.Pst & Arm. Cypr. 107.
Int. iv. Cypr. om. C. .35th. Orig. i. Hcl. Goth. add. Xa/fore ^Eth. om.
— axpi B*N*. axpis P J
HI.
—
I I |

cdd. et edd. ABNC*DFG. 17. Am. Fuld. Memph. e\9o~\ f praem. av 5-. N CD C . 37. 47s.

20. ovv ABKCDb .37. 47*. RYLP. Vulg. Theb. Arm. Cypr. 107. KsLP. I om. ABS*CD*FG. 17.

I
om. D*FG. Clem. 187. | h 17. — to virfp i>pu)v] f add. nXuutvov <£

— v/iitiv Clem. I
om. 37 (*Ser.) SWD b
FG. 37. 47. KLP. Syrr.Pst.& 18. ecclesiam CI.
23. dominus add.
esse add. inter vos CI.
noster Am.** supra.
|
|

— loriv Clem. I
in D*. I
mi FG. Hcl. Goth. Arm. Use. |
om. ABN*C*. dixit, add. accipite et manducate CL
24.
quod
I

— tyaytiv Clem. \
ifayn H* (corr. r ) 17. Ann. Zoh. |
Opvirrop.tvov D*. pro vobis CI. 25. bibetis CI. )
|

750
XII. 3. nP02 K0PIN9I0Y2 A'.

cumquc enim manducabitis

Vulg.
Syrr.P.H.
"
eaOmre tov aprov
',
tovtov to ttottioiov^ iriviiTe, panem hunc et calicera bibetis, kcu
* ? t *» a mortem domini adnuntiatis do-
, /, .
Memph. Theb.
[Goth] Arm. JEth.
tov UavoLTOv tov Kvpiov
or *
~
&*»/»/vv+*/
/carayyeAAere, o-xpt-9 ov
v
eAt/rj.
'
nee veniat. " Itaque quicam-
coare o? av eaoirf tov apTov i] ttlvyj to woTijpiov que manducavcrit panem vel
biberit calicem domini indigne,
tov Kvpiov dva^lcos, evo^o? ecrTcu tov acopaTO? Kai reus erit corporis et sanguinis
8 domini. s8 Probet autem se ip- *'
*
tov " alp.a.Tos tov Kvpiov. 8oKip.a£eTco Se dvdpca- sum homo, et sic de pane illo
cdat et de calice bibat. M Qui
7TO? eavTov, Kal ovtco? e'/c tov aprov earGieTco Kai ex
enim manducat et bibit in-
tov 7roTT]piov TTiveTco' o yap eavicov Kai irivav digne, Judicium sibi mandu-
cat et bibit uon diiudicans
Kplp.a iavTW eaO'iei Kal Trlvei p.rj SiaKpivcov to cra>p.aK corpus. 30
Ideo inter vos multi
30 infirmi et inbecilles sunt, et
Sid tovto iv vpuv 7roXXol daOevei? Kat appccaTot, diirmiunt multi. 31
Quod si
Kai KoipcovTai iKavoi. "
31
el
{
Se '
eavTov? St.eKpivop.ev, nosmetipsosdiiudicaremus, non
utique iudicaremur: * dum
f Goth. tov kv-
ovk av 1 '

eKpivopeua- Kpivopievoi oe vtto iudicamur autem, a domino

corripimur, ut non cum hoc
p[ov iraiSevopeOa, "iva prj aw tg> Koapa KaTaKpiOco- mundo damnemur. 33 Itaque,
JJ fratres mei, cum convenitis ad
pev. cocrTe, dSeX(poi pov, avvep^opevoi els to 0a- manducandum, invicem expec-
ji f 31
Si quis esurit, domi
yeiv aAAy]Xovs iKoeyeade- e'l tis ireiva, kv o'iKca tate.
manducct, ut non in judicium
eo-duTco, 'iva p.rj eh Kpipa awepyiqaQe. Ta oe Xonra conveniatis. Cetera autem.
cum venero disponam.
co? av eXOco StaTa^opai.
xir. 'De spiritalibus autem nolo
36 -
Ylepl Se tcov 7rvevpaTiKu>v, dSeXcpol, ov OeXco
vos ignorare, fratres. 2
Scitis
vp.a$ ayvoeiv. oioaTe otl OTe eUvrj rjTe, rrpos Ta quoniam cum gentes essetis, ad
J simulachra muta prout duce-
e'lSwXa to. dtpcova cbs av rjyeade dirayop.evoi. Sio bamini euntes. 3 Ideo notum

27. t<r0iy Clem. 318. | eu&ei 37. P. 257 f . inair. iavr. Orig. iii. 475 e . ||
add. 32. vwo Clem. 423. [ airo FG.
— tov
|

aiaOttnTai FG. TrpoiTov Xc . |

om. Orig. iii. iv. Kvpiov BNC. 17s. 37.,.'v.t in ed.
— aprov] <^\ 37. 47. KsLP.
f udd. tovtov 29. irn'uiv"] f add. ava^iwc =r.X c C 3 7y. (in Mitt.> Cis«t— I. * «ii. t,jv
s\ (St.3. et
Vulg. CI. Memph. Goth. Arm. MSS. N.T.)DFG. 37. 47. KsLP. Vulg. Eh.-) ADFG. 47. KsLP.
iEth. | om. ABSCDFG. 17. Am. Fuld. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. — Koapi/i] add. ToirifiFG. (Vulg.) Orig.
Tot. Hurl. Demid. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (vid. Orig. iv. 444 c in Prov. Mai.
. 8.) Int. ii. 1G1 J . |
om. Clem. Hipp. Phil,
Theb. Arm.ed. Clem. 318. {Orig. iii. \ om. ABX*C*. 17. Theb. JEth. Rom. v. 12. (125): vi. 14.(167).
499».) Orig. Int. ii. 257 f Cypr.
. 19. 20. j
sic habet Orig. o Ik dva^iutg iaQiwv 34. ti ii) 17.) | f add. St 5-, ScDb . 37. 47.
149. 186. TO (TwUft Kai TTIVIOV to aipa tov Kvpiov, KsLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Clem.
— i) BXCDsi'cFG. 17. 37. 47. K.sLP. KpTpa tavrt^i taQiti Kai irivti. ap. Mai. 172. I
om. ABS*CD*FG. 17 Vulg.
Vulg. Syr.Hel.mg. Goth. Cypr. quater. — to owpa~] f add. tov Kvpiov £". Memph. Theb. iEth. Cypr. 322.
Kat A. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.r.rr. Memph. N=C 3 DFG. KsLP. Vulg. CI.
37. 47. — Kpipa Clem. 172. | Kpitriv K.
—
|

Theb. .Sth. Clem. Orig. Int. ii. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. |
F(nonG.)
(TvvepxEtrQai
— Clem.
irivy ttivel L. |
TTivvrai om. ABS*C*. 17. Am* Fuld.* Harl* — diaraZopai BXC. KsLP. 1 7. -Ztopai
FG [Pn.l.] |(ro ttot. TOVKvp.irivyW.) Theb. jEth. | 6 avaZiwg icdiuv tov ADFG. 37.47.
— tov Kvpiov ai'a%i(jt}g~\ add. tov Kvpiov apTOV TOll KVplOV 1} TTlVliiV avTov TO 1. aSt\<poi1 post ayvotiv DFG. Vulg.
KD C
. 47*. L. Syr.Hcl. Goth. vid.Orig. TTOTTJpiOV fi'c KpTua iffOiei Kai TTIVU ^Eth.
iii. 500 1 . |
om. ABCD*. rel. Syr.Pst. Orig. iv. 444°. (e verr. 27, 29. sic in Fa . — ov 6i\tt> iipag ayvotiv. 2
oiBart~\ volo
tv. Clem. Orig. iii. 499 a . Orig. Int. ii. 6 taQiwv tov aprov tov Kvpiov ava£ioiQ. ut sciatis Syr.Pst.
Cypr. quater. n irtviov to a'tpa avrov. Kpifia tavrt^ 2. 6n 'in ABil/a;'SCD. 17. 47. LP.
— tov wparog ABXCDFG. 17. 37. icrQui Kai Trivet.) Vulg. Syr.Hcl. (Theb.) Arm. |
* in
KLP. Arm. Clem. * om. row s\ |
47s. 31. 8s ABK*DFG.
Vulg. Goth. JEth. 17. (om. ire) ^. FG. Syr.Pst. Memph. |

— Kvpiov fin. Clem. Orig. Int. ii. Cypr. Clem. 321. Orig. Int. ii. 301 c + yap . | ore (om. iiTi) 37. K. cum autem Orig.

S-. X C. 37. 47. KsLP. 350 d olim cum

C
quater. xpiarov A. 17. JEth. Rom. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Int. ii. . JEih.
— a^wj/fl]
|

28. avOptoTrog iavrov ABX. 37. 47. KsL. Memph. Theb. Arm. apopQa FG.
Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. — tavTovg~] -tov F(nonG.)
yEth. C/em.318. 373 a iavrov Ori'j. iv. . |
— SitKpivop.iv Clem. 322. iKpivopiv 37. |

2G. annunciabitis CI. 27. panom hunc CV.

av9p. C(D)FGP. Vulg. Goth, (o avBp.
J |

47. 29. corpus add. domini CI. et Am.** 30. om.

— iKpivoptQa
|

fKpivupiQa L. sunt CI.

1)*.) iavrov itcaaroe 17. Orig. Int. ii.
|
Clem. \

751
 npos KOPINGIOYS A'. XII. 4.

ABXCD yvcopl^co vfj.iv, otl ov8e\s ev irvevpaTi Oeov XaXcov vobis facio quod nemo in spi-
FG. ritu dei loi^nns dieit, Anathe-
17. 37.47- Xe'yei '
Avddep,a * 'lrjaovs" , kol ouSet? Swarai et7retV ma Iesu,et nemo potest dicere,
KLP. z Dominus Iesus, nisi in spiritu
* Rom. 12:6.
}
Kvpios 'Irjaovs", el pxj ev irvevpaTi dylco. Siaipe- sancto. 4
Divisiones vero gra-
tiarum sunt, idem autem spi-
cret? Se ya.piapa.Twv elaiv, to 8e avro irvevp.a' /cat
ritus: 5
et divisiones rainistra-

avro? Kvpios' <ai tionum sunt, idem autem do-

Siaipeaei? Siaicovicov elaiv, koi 6
minus: 6 et divisiones opera
6. Kat 6 avrbg
Siaipecrei? ivepyrjp.a.TU>v elaiv, 6 8e avTOS *
6eos 6 evep- tionum sunt, idem vero dens
qui operatur omnia in omnibus.
ycov to. iravra ev ivaaiv.
7
'Ekolo-tco 8e S180TCL1 rj (pavepcoats tov nvevpaTOs 7 Unicuique autem datur mani-
festatio spiritus ad utilitatem.
7rpof to pev yap 81a. tov TrvevpaTOs Alii quidem per spiritum da-
avp.<fiepov. u> 8

sermo sapientiae, alii autem

SiSorai Aoyoy ao(pias, aXXco 8e Aoyo? yvcoaeeo? Kara tur
sermo scientiae secundum eun-
9
to avTO irvevp.a, eTepco 7riaTis^' ev tw avTca irvev- dem f
% Theb. spiritum, "alleri fides in
eodem spiritu, alii gratia sani-
p.txTt, aXXco 8e yaplap,aTa lap.a.Tcav ev tw * evl tatum in uno spiritu, alii ,0

10 f operatio virtutum.alii proplie-

irvevp.aTi, aAXcp Se evepyijpaTa Svvdpecov, aXXca tia, alii discretio spirituum,
f f alii genera linguarum, alii in-
10. SttxKpttjig
7rpo<pi]Tela, aXXa> SiaKpiaei? Trvevp.cx.Tcov, eTepco ye'vrj
sermonum: " haec terpraetatio
| Goth. yXcoaacov, aXXco Se epprjveia yXcoaacov $ ivavTa Se autem omnia operatur unus
atque idem spiritus, dividens
TavTa evepyel to ev kcu to clvto irvevp.a, Siatpovv 181a. singulis prout vult. 12
Sicut
cnim corpus umira est et
eKao-Tco KaOcos fiuvXeTai.
12 a
7ro A-
a Rom. 12:4,5. K aQd-wep yap to acop.a ev io-Tiv /cat p.e Xr] *

3. 9tov Hil. 963 c . om. P. 195 a (6 . S') [Memph.] |

nai 6 avrot; 9. aWtp St x a P- ta p. tv T(p tvt (s. av rip)
— XaXwv] om. DFG. Hil. 806 963°.
I

b . BC. 37. Orig. iv. 62 b . ) o avrog St irvtvp. Clem. Eus. (in Ps. 316 C .) (ad
— XiBNC.
Iijroif (Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 17*. DFG. Vulg. Iren. 255. Orig. Int. i. Mar. Mai 302.) ( Tert. adv. Marc. v. 8.)
vt vid.), Me'S.'J.H.. Arm. iEth. |
Ijjrav 64 a Hil. 806 b .964 a
. . 967". Hil. 806 c . 964 c . | om. 37. Eus. c. Mel.
F. 17 2 . Vulg. J Introvv <g. DG. 37. 6. Gtog u tvtpywv~\ f praem. ibtlv T. X c . 13 d .
— a\\<p
|

47. KsLP. Harl. Syr.Hcl.mg. Gr. Theb. 47. KsL. Orig. iv. add. B. (Memph.) | St Clem. Hil. 964 c . |
om. St
Orig. i. 232 b Cr. Cor. 227. Hil.
. |
om. AN*CDFG. 17. 37. P. Vulg. DFG. Vulg. Arm. Hil. 165 c (vid. Eus. .

— icvptog Inaovg ABXC. 17. Vulg. Theb. Arm. Iren. Orig. Int. i. Eus. in c. Mel. 13 d .

Syr.Pst. Theb. Mth. Orig. i. 232 b . iv. Ps. Hil. ter. ||

(om. 6 37.) — Xapiapara"] add. F*G*. om. to. |

388 b 421 e 422>. 456 a

. . . (vid. iii. 525 c .) — tu Orig. iv. Cr. Eph. 165. Eus. in Ps. Clem.
Orig. Int. i. 61 a cdd. .
] J KVpiov Irjaovv |
om. D*. — tv avrip)
rip tvt (s. Clem. Hil. irvtvp.

S. DFG. 37. 47. KsLP. Syr.Hcl. 7. Se Orig. Int. i. 64 a . iv. C48 a . Hil. 806 b . om. C*. Eus.
bis. |
Ps. in
Memph ( ?) Arm. Orig. Int. i. 6 l
a
. cdd. 964 b om. 37. L7/. Clem. 624. Eus.
. |
— AB. ivi Vulg. Hil. 806 964=
17. c.

J avrtp s. NC DFG. 47.

3
63 b . ii. 107 d . iii. 900 c 912 e . . iv. 66S a . ad Mar. (Mai 302.) MS. |

Hil. 806 b . 963 d 968 a . . 8. 9. oXXijj Si. ..Tip avrip irvivp. Clem. KsLP. Memph. Clem. Hil. 964 c eA
4. 2e avro AXCD. rel. Eus. in Ps. 461 a . 624. Orig. i. 639 f . iii. 174 c . iv. 284 d . [Syrr.]
ad Mar. {Mai 302.) 8' avro B. Orig. |
Orig. Int. (ii. 413 d .) iv. 518 b . Eus. c. 10. a\\ip St tvtp. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Eus.
iv. 62". Eus. D.E. 174 d in Ps. 195 a u . . Mel. 13 d . 174 a . ad Mar. {Mai 302.) ad Mar. {Mai 302 bis.) om. St D*FG. |

Kat to avro Eus. c. Mel. 13 d . {Tert. adv. Marc. v. 8.) Hil. 806 b . 964*. Vulg. Arm. Clem. 624. Hil. 806°.
5. k«i Siatp. Orig. iv. 62 b Eus. in Ps. . |
om. K. 964 c .
195 a Hil.806 b 964 a 967 a
. om. koi . . . |
9. irtpip] f add. St s AN c Crj b
-
. . 17*. 37. — tvtpyiiuara Clem. Orig. ii. 567 f. Eus.
P. LP. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Orig. i. ad Mar. its. |
tvipyua DFG. Vulg.
— o Orig. iv. 62 b . |
om. A*, (add. 1

) |
(o 640 a Eus. in Ps. 316 c ad Mar. (Mai
. . Hil. bis.
5e auroe 17. Arm. Iren.255.cdd. Orig. 302.) Hil. 964 c . 1 om. BX*D*FG. — Svvaptiov Clem. Orig. ii. Eus. ad Mar.
Int. i. 64\ Eus. in Ps. 195\) 47. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Arm. (ut saepe.) bis. Tert. adv. Marc. v. 8. Hil. \
-ptaig

6. Staiptaiig Iren. Orig. Hil. \ SiaKpizig Clem. 624. Orig. iii. 174 c . iv. 284 d . DFG.
c. 349 e . Cr. Rom. 34 (aXX v ). Orig. Int.
-JJi avrog AX. 17. 47. KsLP. Syrr. iv. 649""'. Eus. c. Mel. 13 d 174°. Hil. .

(Pst.)&Hel. Theb. Arm. Eus. in Ps. 165". 806°. 3. potcDS Am.*

752
XII. 22. FIP02 K0PIN6I0Y2 A'.

f
Vulg. Aa ex €L "> Tro-vra 8e to. pe'Xrj tov acofiaros 7roXXa membra babet multa, omnia
SyrrPH. ~
autcm membra corporis cum
"
Memph. (Theb.) ovtcl ev Icttiv au>pa, ovrcos /cat 6 XP LO TOS ' Kai sint multa unum corpus sunt,
I Goth] drill. JEth. ita et Christus: ctcnim in 11110 l3

"Gal. 3: 28. yap ev eVt irvevpaTL rjpei? TravTe? elf ev o~cop.a efiairTi- spiriiu nos in unum
omncs
Col. 3: 11.
EXXr/ves, eire 8ovXoi elre corpus baptizati sumus, sive
ad-qpev, e'lre 'lovSaioi etVe
Iudaci sive gentiles, sivc servi
f
eXevOepoi, /cat iravrts ev 7rvevp.a eiroTLad-qpev. /cat sive libcri, et omncs unum
spiritum potati sumus. " Nam
yap to crcopa ovk ecrTiv ev peXos, dXXa 7roXXa. lav ct corpus non est unum raera-

~
' '
brum sed multa. 5
Si dixcrit '

elirrj 6 ttovs, Ort ovk

x P> 0VK e *A" e K T °v aco el pi eL
pes, Quoniaui non sum manus,
awpaTos; lion sum de corpore: non ideo
p,aT09j oil napa tovto ovk kariv Ik tov
non est de corpoie? l6 Si dix-
16
/cat lav eiTry to ov?, Ort ovk el pi 6(f)0aXp.o?, ovk erit auris, Quia non sum ocu-
lus, non sum de corpore: non
elpl e/c tov o-copaTO?, ov irapa tovto ovk ecrTiv e/c tov ideo non est de corpore? "Si
1T totum corpus oculus, ubi audi-
(rwpaTos; el oXov to acopa 6<p6aXp.os, ttov -r) aKorj;
tus? si totum auditus, ubi
et oXov aKor], irov ?; oo-(ppr]aLs; vvv oe o oeos odoralus? la Ntinc autem po-
suit dcus membra, unumquod-
edeTO to. peXrj, ev eKaorov aiiTcov ev tcZ crcopaTi /ca- que eorum in corpore sicut
19 i9
Quod si essent om- voluit.
6cos r}Q'eXt]o-ev. el 8e i)v [ra] irdvTa ev peXos, ttov
unum membrum, ubi cor- nia
20 20
Nunc autem multa
to acopa; vvv Be iroXXa \_pe v\ peXrj, ev 8e aS>p.a. pus?
quidem membra, unum autem
21 *
21. [Si] ov SvvaTai 8e b" 6(pdaXp.bs elirelv ttj X eL Ph Xpelav corpus. 2I Non potest autem
dicere oculus mauui, Opera
(tov ovk e'xo), r\ iraXiv i] KecpaXi] toIs iroaiv, Y^peiav tua non indigeo, aut iterura
2" caput pedibus, Non cstis milii
vp.d>v ovk e'xoi' aAAa ttoXXco p.dXXov Ta SoKovvTa necessarii: 22 sed multo ma-
'

gis quae videntur membra

10. irpo<p.~\ f praem. fc'S-.ANC. 17.37. 47. 11. Siatpovv idia Clem. Eus. ad Mar. Hil. 15. eaTiv Orig. Int. iii. 61 a . Meth. Jahn
KsLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Orig. 965 d . eod. |
Staipovf-ieva D*. |
om. tfita 86. | eifit H*. (corr. a ut vid.)
Cr. Cor. 246. Eus. ad Mar. |
om. D*FG. Arm. Hit. ed. |
babet Syr.Hcl'. 16. Kai Orig. Int. iii. 61 a . | om. D*.
BDFG. Vulg. Clem. 624. Eus. c. Mel. nig. Graece (xopqyiuv EKaor^J Orig. iii.) — on] om. P.
13 d . 12. yap Hil. 96C d om. K. Arm. ^Eth. . |
17. otp9a\poc.~] praem. o D*.
— fjiairpi<7£ic] f praem. Se T. AXC. 17.37. — Kai fif\)j ABXCD 11
. rel. vv. |
/utXi; Se — H 6\ov aKoij] om. 47.
47s. KsLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. D*FG. Hipp. Prov. Mai 74. Hil. 18. vvv ABD*FG. | J vvvi <z> NCD 11
.

Eus. ad Mar. | om. BDFG. Vulg. Arm. — iroWa ante e X ei ABXC. 17. 37. P. 17s. 37.47. KsLP.
Clem. Hil. ||
SiaicpuruQ ABCD C . rel. Arm. Hipp. J post 5". DFG. 47. |
— ante
eQero Oeoc Orig. 617
o 17. iii.
b
.

Syr.Hcl. Memph. Eus. ad Mar. Sia- KsL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Hil. (post Orig. \ 648
Int. iii. 61 iv. c
.)

— — ev
|

Kpimg ND*FG. 17. P. Vulg. Syr.Pst. f

ie\i) 2°.] add. ex D*. Hil. praem.
eica<7r.~\ K. om. Orig. etg |

Theb. Miint. Arm. (yEth.) Clem. Orig. — ffw^nroc] f add. tov evoQ <T. X D. 37.
C
Orig.
iii. (om.
Int. Orig. iii. iv. ev iii.)

Cr.Cor. 226. Hil.bxs. 47. Theb. Mxint. Goth. (Hil.) om. \

— avTuiv Orig. om. iii. | 37.
— eVfpy] fadd- fe T- AX C C. 17. 37. ABN*CFG. 17 e spat. KLP. Vulg. — Ka0wc] wc 47.
47s. KsL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. JEth. 19. to wavra AXCD. 37. 47. KsLP. |

Arm. Eus. in Ps. 316". ad Mar. om. (vid. Orig. iv. 198 c .) om. 7-n BFG. 17.
— XP'oroc; Vulg.
|

BN*DFGP. Vulg. Clem. Hit. bis. Ilil. | Kvpioe. C. 20. vvv'] vvvi FG. 47. P.
— aWtfi yXutrawv AXCD.
de ippijveta rel. 13. evi Clem. 117. |
om.FG. — nev ANCD b
. rel. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. |
om.
Clem. Hil. om. BK. Eus. ad Mar.
806°. |
— eiQ ev Clem. |
etg eapev ev D*. BD*. Arm.
— Clem. om. D*. Vulg. Arm. Hil.
^f |
— eire 2°. Clem. \
oire 37. 21. Se BNDKsL. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Goth.
— tpunvtia NCD 'FG. Clem. l
47. rel. |
— ev irvevp. f7ror.] f praem. etc S". D c
.
| om. ACFG. 17. 37. 47. P. Full.
BiEpfiyv. AD*. ||
add yivi] D*. 37. KsL. Vulg. CI. |
om.ABNCD*FG. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. iEth. Orig.
11. -iravra de Tavra Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.Goth. 17. *7. Am. Tol. Harl. Syrr.Pst.&
P. Int. ii.222".
Arm. Clem. 624. (Onj. Int. iv. 648 b .) Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. JEth. — 6 o^0. ABJ/n/SCDFG. 17.37. 47. LP.
Eus. ad Mar. Mai 303. Hil. 806 c 965' .
1
.
— Trvevpa eiroTiaOiipev Syr.Pst. |
trw/ia Orig. iii. 602 c . |
* om. 6 T- Ks. Arm.
]ravra St iravra DFG. Vulg. Memph. eopev A. | irvevp. etjxDrwQ'ij/tev L. (eVi
Orig. iii. 3'>0 d . Tro/xart eiriopev Clem. 117.) potum bi-
uuum taraen corpus CI. 13. omnes in
12.
— to iv Clem. Eus. ad Mar. |
om. to bimus Syr.Hcl. (iropa marg. Graece.) uno
auris
spiritu CI.
quoniam
\
15. mini ideo CI.
CI. uuoi ideo CI.
16: et sidix.
21. oculus
\

D*FG. Arm.
|
J
Orig. iii. 14. Kai yap\ add. Kai 47*.

5 D 75.3
 ITPOS K0PIN9I0Y2 A'. XII. 23.

ABX(C)D fieXrj tov 0-cofj.a.Tos aaOevearepa virapyetv avayKala corporis infirmiora esse ne-
FG. '
cessariora sunt, 23 et quae pu-
23
17- 37. 47. eariis,^ kou a SoKOVfiev an/j-OTepa eivai ^ tov aco/jLa- tamus ignorabiliora membra
KL(P.) esse corporis, his honorcm
% Goth. T09, tovtois TL/J.TJV 7repiaaoTepav TrepiTidepLev, kgli to. abundantiorem circumdamus,
" et quae inlionesta sunt nostra,
aa\i)pova i']p.5>v evayijp.oavi'Tjv ireptacroTepav «x et
abundantiorem honestatem ha-
ra oe evo-\i]p.ova i]p.wv ov ypetav ex ei ' a AAa ° bent: ^honesta autem nostra
nullius egent. Sed deus tem-
Oeos crvveKepacrev to aajpa, tu> * vcrTepovpevcp 7re- peravit corpus, ei cui deerat
~3 abundantiorem tribuendo ho-
25. trx'i'T iara
f pLcraoTepav Sov? Ttp.Tjv, \va p,i]
fj
crytap-a eu tco norem, 25
ut non sit schisma in
ra corpore, sed id ipsum pro in-
aco/iuTi, dXXa to clvto virtp dXXi-jXcov p.eptp.va>o-iv
vicem sollicita sint membra.
~b
26. firf p.eXiy kou *
et tl " irdcryet €V M ^ 0?
e )
avpuracryii 26
Et si quid patitur unum mem-
i
brum,conpatiuntur omnia mem-
— s„m. [>] irdvTa to. fieXry e'/re 8o^a^€Tai fxeXos, crvyyaipei bra; sive gloriatur unummem-
2? bnim, congaudent omnia mem-
iravTa to. pieXrj. up-els 8e eWe au>p.a xpicrTov Kai bra. " Vos autem estis corpus
paXrj ex p.(povs. Christi et membra de membro.
28
Et quosdam quidem posuit
28 c
c
Eph.a: n. Kou ov? pu)v edeTO 6 deos if rfj eKKXrjaia irpco- deus in ecclesia primum apo-
stolos, secundo prophctas, ter-
tov clttoo-toXovs, Sevrepov TrpoCprjTas, Tp'tTOV StSaaKa- tio doctorcs, deinde virtutes,
i exin gratia curationum, opitu-
Aoi;?, eireiTa &vvdp.tis, eireiTa ya.pio-fia.Ta iafiaTwv,
lationes, gubernationes, genera
dvTiX~!ip.y\/ti<!, Kvfiepvr)o-€i$, yivr) yXcoacrav. " p.rj irav- linguarum. i9 Numquid omnes
apostoli? numquid omnes pro-
Tfs airoo-ToXoi; p.r) irdvTes TrpocprJTat; prj iravrts SiSa- phetae? numquid omnes doe-
j0 tores? numquid omnes vir-
aKaXoi; pcrj irdvTes 8vvdp.ei5; 7raWe? ya.plap.aTa p.rj
tutes? 30 numquid omnes gra-
iravTes yXcoaaais XaXovaiv; tiam liabent curationum? num-
eyovcriv lap.d.Tcou; fiy
quid omnes Unguis loquuntur?

22. avaxata FG. 15 a Ci/pr. 21. 70. 99. (lav St Orig.

. ii. 28. fin.] add. interpretationes sermonum
23. d Vulg. 6 FG. |
640 f .) s- AXCD. 17s. 37. 47.
| J tiT-f Vulg. CI. Syr.Hcl. Arm. non Am. Fuld.
|

— ariuuirtpa Eh. 37. L. KsL. Slempb. tit quando Syr.Pst. 31. ra 1°.] om. FG.
— rou awpaToq] praem. ixt\r) DFG. 26. Travxtt tv Vulg. (Orig. i. ii.) vid. — ra 2°. inter lineas F.

(Vulg.) |
habct ante nyai 17. Orig. iii. 617^. Eus. D.E. Ci/pr. (21. — ptiZova ABSC. 17. 37. Am. Mth.
— evaxit jL0(7vvrl v ~j Ttfiijv 17. 70.) 99. (Hit. 285 c .) om. iv A. |
Orig. iii. 647 a. iv. 418 a . Cr. Cor. 94.
— £ \'ft] (x eiv FG. — £o?a?frai] f add. iv <$. N 'CDFG.
l
Pltileas. Houth. iv. 88. ( Kpuaoova
24. ex«l add. rijinc DFG. Syr.Pst. 17s. 37. 47s. KsL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. DFG. Vulg. CI. Memph. ut vid. Arm.
— a\\a ABKCDL. 37. Scr. Mareion. Memph. Arm. ^Eth. (Orig. i. ii.)
J Kpurrova <z. 47.
|
KsL. Orig. iv.

Epiph. 320 & 360. { aXX'^-FG. 17s. Cypr. (21.) 70. (99.) |
om. ABN*. vid. 77 H (mox fiti&va).
.

47. K.i.
|

Or ii/.iii. — Kai Orig. Cr. Cor. 249. | om. FG.

— avvtKtpaaiv ante Bios A. o post rel. 27. tart post aco/ia FG. [
ante Orig. iii. Syr.Pst.
— in
|

Mareion. 640 b . iv. 197 a . Orig. Int. iii. 61 b . 372 e . Orig. Cr. Cor. | u n D*F(non G.)
— ro] om. N*. (add. c
)
iv. 564 d 600 d Cr. Cor. 182. Eus. D.E.
. . — vuiv'] post &UCW/M FG. ante Orig.
— vaTtpovnivv ABS*C.
I

17. |
+ vore- 467 b Eus. . in Ps. 53 c 370 a 398°. 592 d
. . . Cr. Cor. 94. 249. (diiKvvu 17.)
povvn z. X C DFG. 37. 47. KsL. Orig. 602". Hit. 967 b . 1. yeyova Orig. (iv. 121 a .) Cr. Cor. 250.
iv. 198 c . — ptpovQ Orig. iii. 640 b . iv. 197 1 . Orig. Orig. Int. ii. 176 b . | iv Uju D*FG. |

— TripiaaoTipav Sovq ri/xvfv ANCD. rel. Int. iv. 564 J . %00 A . Eus. D.E. in Ps. add. j, FG.
(Orig. iv.) |
ri TrtpwaoTipov dovg B. 143 e 370 a. . 398 c 548 d 592 d 602 e
. . . .
|
— , 2. yiyova ^n\jcoc...?f p\n ex 10 (Clem.
— £ouc] didovg 4 7. Orig. iv. ^f\oi>c D*. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. txt. (Arm.) 614. Orig. iv.) vid. Orig. Cr. Cor. Orig.
25. axio-^a ABCD b . 17. 37. Ktxl. Vulg. Orig. ii. 640 f . Eus. in Ps. 53 c (om. 6K
. Int. ii. |
om. X* (add. a )
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Orig.iv. 198 d . p.. Hit. 967 b .) — ^aXiieoc FG.
| axicftara XD'FG. 47. L. Fuld. Arm. 28. Tpirov] praem. kcii 37. Orig. iii. 501 c . — aXaXaJov BN C. a
rel. (Syr.Hcl.mg.
i^Fth.] j om. Iren. 263. Orig. Int. 600 1 . Orig. Graece.) Clem. 614. Orig. iv. 121 a .
— to avro Vulg. | ra avra D*FG. Arm. Cr. Cor. 245. |
aii.Si D*. Cr.Cor. | -Iwv AD. 17.
Orig. iii. 617 b . iv. — knura. §vv."\ lira Syr.Hcl. mg. 2. Kai lav BS a DFG. 37.47. L. | kciv AC.
— p.ipip.vwoiv Orig. iii. iv.
|
piptiivq. — tTTtira x a P' au - ABNC. 17. | J sira 17. |
Kai an K.
DFG. Xapiop. <^. 37. 47. KsL. |
om. tira s. — fic'w] ovCa (pro oida) FG. |
iJuAD*.
26. ft ti BFG. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm. itzhto. DFG. 17. 47*(corr.')
(iEtli.) |
et Orig. i. 2U b . Eus. D.E. — ytvn~] om. N*. (add. a
) 23. ignobilinra CI. |
25. sunt^t»i.» 2S. exiudo |

Am.** add. Interpretationes eer-

754 CI. et
niuiHiin Li.
| fin.
XIII. 8. IIPOS KOPIN0IOY2 A'.

ji
{t]Xovt€ 8e ra ~ nnmqnid omnes interpraetan-
Vulg.
Syrr. P. H.
/xt) irdvres 8i€pfj.i]vevov(rii>; X aP L
tur? 31
Acmulamini autem ca-
Memph. cr/iara to. * pei^ova. '
/cat ire ko.0 virepfioXi]v b$ov vpiv risinata maiora. Et adhuc ex-
(Goth) Arm. 2Eth. cellentiorem viam vobis de-
SeiKvv/JLt. monstro.
''
cap. 14:1.
1 Si iinguis hominum loquar 1

XIII. 37 'Eau Tois yXoocrcrou? tcou dudpeowcou XaXco /cat

angelorum, caritatem autem et
Tcof dyyeXccv, uyaTrrjv Se p.i] e'x^j yeyova \uXkos non habeam, factus sum velut
aes sonans aut cymbalum tin-
§ Goth.
rjx c° u ^ V KvpfiaXov dXaXa^ov. kou idu e^ca 7rpo(pi]- niens. ' Et si habuero pvophe-
tiam et noverira mysteria om-
re'iav, kou eiSco to. p.vaTi]pia iravTa kou irdaav ri]i> nia et omnem scientiam, et ha-

2. yvdo., icai iav yVUXTLV, * KOLv' €)(<» TTOLCTav TJjU 7TLCTTLU, (OCTTe opif ' p.€- buero omncm fidem ita ut
montes transferam, caritatem
OMTTavou , ayair^v oe prj €Y»j ovoeu etpa. * kclv yco- atitcm non habuero, nihil sum.
3
Et si distribucro in cibos pau-
pLicrco iravTa ra virap^ovTa p.ov, kou eai> irapaSco to perum omnes facilitates meas,
et si tradidero corpus meum ut
oS>p.d p,ov tva Kav6i)aa>pai, ayonrrjv <5e p.y e^a), ovSev ardeat, caritatem autem non
4
oo(peXovp.aL. 77 aydwq paKpoOvpd, Y/^crrf Jerat, V habuero, nihil mihi prodest.
4
Caritas patiens est, benigna
dydirr] ov foXo!, [?; dydirrf\ ov TrepirepeveTou, ov (f)v- est, caritas non aemuiatur, non

D agit perperam, non inflatur,

5. to p>) lavr. ctiovtou, ovk do-xifpovei, ov forei to. iavTr}?, ov 7ra- * non est ambitiosa, uon quaerit
b quae sua sunt, nou inritatur,
po^vverai, ov ' Aoyt'^erat to kolkov, ov x a '/,€t e7r ' T fl non cogitat malum, 6 non gau-
aSt/a'a, o-vyxpLLpei 8e tt\ aXTjdeta, iravTa crre'yet, det super iuiquitatem, coogau-
8 det autem ventati, ' omnia suf-
TvdvTa TnaTevei, ttolvto. iXiri^ei, iravTa viropivei. 77 lert, omnia credit, omnia spe-
rat, omnia sustinet. 6
Caritas
dydirrj ovfteiroTe ' iriirTtL '. ei're [<5e] wpocp^Telai, ko.- numquam excedit: sive pro-
fC Tupyr]9r]o-ovTar etre yXcocro-cu, ^ 7ravcrovTar etVe phetiae,evacuabuntur: sive lin-
guae, cessabunt: sive scientia,

2. iravra] praem. to. EG. (jrajra ra 'iva Kai<9i)o-iTai Clem, nvpi 7rap«tfw- in Prov. Cr.Cor. Cypr. \ iripiropivtTai
fiver. Orig. iv. 352 d .) crw Melh. Jahn. 44.) "si corpus suum A. TTtpiaaivtrai Orig. ii. (impr.)
— Kav
|

AB. 1 7. Clem. 614. Orig. iv. tradidissctexureudum" Tert. adv.Prax. 59 l f .

427<-. Cr. Cor. 251. km iav <;. 1. " ita ut exurar igni" Cypr. 363. " ut 5. ra AXCD. rel. Vulg. vv. Clem. 956.
| J;

NCDFG. 37. KsL. (om. (ave X o> 47.) ardeam" Cypr. 199. " loquatur aposto- Orig. iii. 563°. Cr.Cor. 121. vid. 253.
— Clem. Orig.
u>ore 576 iii. d. 579 d Cr. . lus, loquatur electionis vas, Si tradi- Tert. de pat. 12. | to pi] B. CleM.
Cor. Cypr. om. 199. | 37. dero corpus meum, ut glorier"..." Scio 252.
— iiidiaravai BXDFG. 17. 37. Clem. |
in latinis codicibus in eo testimonio 6. rij aZiK. Clem. 956. om. ry FG. |

f ptBtOTavtiv s AC. 47. KsL. Orig.

-
. quod supra posuimus, Si tradidero 7. ariyu Clem. 166. 587. 874. 956. Orig.
iii. 576 d 579 d Cr. Cor.
. piQioTav
.
|
corpus meumut glorier, ardeam habere iii. 103 c 541 c Orig. Int. iv. 532 1
. . .
|

Me.th.3a.hn 44. pro glorier, id est KavOijvopai et Kav- aarayi FG. add. in spe SjT.Hcl.mg.
— ov8iv
||

Si. 3.ABXCD C . 17. L. | ovtiv \i]rrouai una literae parte distinguitur, non habet Orig. Int.ii. 263 d .

Eh. D*FG. 37. 47s. Ks. Clem. 166. apud nostros error inulevit. Sed et 8. t) ayan-7)] om. ») BBtly.Mai (habent
614. Melh. apud ipsos Graecos exemplaria sunt reL Clem. Oriy. ter).
— a/it Clem.bis. Cypr. 199. 304. | cu0£- diversa." Hier. in Galat. iii. vi. (Vallarsi — TTiTT-ti ABS*C*. 17. 47*. Orig. Int.
Xovpat A. vii. 517, 518.) [ Kavxn*. ABN. 17. iv. 568 b . (569 b .) |
% tKirnrTU s".
3. Kav ABC. 17. Clem. 614. Orig. Cr. Cor. Memph. Mill. ? ^th. Rom. || -aoftai K°C 3 DFG. 37. 47 2 . KsLP. Clem. 166.
252. \ { km iav s\ XDFG. 37. 47. DFG. 47. L. |
-auj/iM ABBtly.Mai 956. Orig. ii. 564 a 813 d . . iii. 54 l d Tert.
.

KsL. ed. 2.SC. 17s. 37. Ks. Orig. Cr. Cor. de pat. 12. Cypr. 199.304.
— 4>utuau) St. 3. AB(il/ui ed. 2.)XCDFG. 3. ovlev BCDFG. 37. 47. KsL. | ov9iv — Ic ABNC D b 2
. 17. 37. 47. L. Syr.Hcl.
17.37. 47. L. Vulg. CZem.614. Orig. AK. 17. Goth. (JEth.) om. C*D*FGKP.
Cr. Cor. Cypr. 199. | -m?,i» Eh.Ks. — ovtytkovuai 17. Vulg. Memph. Arm.
i

|
yap Syr.Pst.
— km tav (B)XDFG. 17. 37. 47. KsL. 4. ?) aya-TTt] ov 7Tfp7r.] om. // ayaTTi) B. — XCU.
TrpoQnriiai rel. Clem. 956. Tert.
(km av BBtly.Mai.) |
Kav ABBch.C. 17. Vulg. Memph. Arm. Clem. 251. depat. 12. | -Tiia AB. [>Eth.]
Orig. Cr. Cor. Orig. Lit. iii. 832 e . iv. 532". Cypr. 199. — KaTapy7}9)]aovrai AXCD. rel. Karap-
— Trapadu Orig. Cr. Cor. | -dwtrui FG. [^Etb.] |
habent AiSCD. rel. Syrr. yovvrai Clem. '
-Onairai B.
— KavBna. CDFG. 37. 47. KL. Vulg. Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Orig. ii. 591 f 844 a in
. .

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Wilkins. Goth. Prov. (Mai 53.) Cr.Cor. 253.Cypr. 304. 31. char, meliora CI.
anU omucm om. Am.*
Arm. JElh. Piatt. Clem. 614. Orig. — iripirtpivtrai Clem. 251. (t//s.) 956.
I. vel Am.*
et si liab. omn. CL
|
-• et
3 ita ut
|
ardeam CI.
[

Cr.Cor. Cypr. bis. (7rapa£i&ji'c. to (Tw/xa Oriy. ii. 844 a (vid. Orig.
. Int. iii. iv.) 6. iniquitate CI. \ 8. excidit CL

755
 nP02 K0PINGI0Y2 A'. XIII. 9.

A D 9
pq yvaxris, Karapyi]di]creTai. e'/c fxipovs yap yivcocrKop.tv destruetnr. 9
Ex parte enim
cognoscimus et ex parte pro- 10
17-37.47. KOL CK pttpOVS 7TpO(prjTeVO/J.€V OTOLV <$€ (X0T] TO T€~ phetamus: 10 cura autem vene-
yviiaue rar- Xeiov, + to €k ptipovs KaTapyrjdrjcreTai.
lit quod perfcctam est, evacua-
oTe r\p.T)v vrj- bitur quod ex parte est. " Cum
n
apyii naovTM
^g^ *
IXaXovv cos vqiuos, i<\>povovv o)s vqirtos, iXo- esscm parvulus, loquebar ut
parvulus, sapiebam ut parvu-
f
yi{p\x7]v to? vr/TTios • OTe yeyova dvrjp, KaTiipyiina to. lus, cogitabam ut parvulus:
qnando factus sum vir, eva-
tov vrj-KLov. " /3Ae7ro/zei> yap apTi hi icroirTpov Iv cuavi quae erant parvuli. ,2 Vi-
alvtyfiari, Tore 8e irpoo-anvov irpos Tvpocrcoirov apTi demus mine per speculum in
aenigmate, tunc autem facie
% Goth- ytvwaKCo e'/c ptepovs, Tore 8e 67riyi>a>o-o/j.ai ' Ka8a>$ Ka\ ad facicm: nunc cognosco ex
parte, tunc autem cognoscam
§ Theb. iTveyvwadiiv. * vvvl 8e ptevet ttlcttis iXirl? aydirrj^ tcl sicut et cognitus sum. 3 Nunc '

autem mauet tides spescaritas,

Tpla TavTa' ptet^cov Se tovtcov r) aydirr]. tria haec: maior autem bis est
e
XIV. Alcok€T€ ttju dyairrjv £?;AoOre 8e Ta wvevfiaTLKa, caritas.
c
1
Sectamini caritatcm, aemn-
cap. 12-31
ptdXXov <5e Iva 7rpo(j)r}Tevr]T€. ydp XaXcov yXcoaarj
6 lamini spiritalia, magis autem
a
ut prophetetis. Qui enim lo-
ovk avOpooiroi? AaAet, aAAa f 6eco- ovSels yap a.Kovei, quilur lingua, nou hominibus
loquitur sed deo nemo enim
irv(vp.aTL 8e AaAet p.vaTrjpia- ° 6 8e TrpocfjrjTevcof dv- :

audit, spiritu autem loquitur

Opomois AaAet o'lKoSopuju Kal irapaKXr/o-iv Kal irapa- mysteria, 'Nam qui piophe-
tat, hominibus loquitur aedi-
pwdtav. o XaXcov yXcoaarj iavTov oiicoSofjiei, 6 <5e neationem et exorrationem et
consolationes. ' Qui loquitur
5
f Theb 7rpo(prjT(vu)V, (.KKXrjaiav olKoSo/xel^ (37) OeXco Se lingua, semet ipsum aedificat;
qui autem prophetat, ecclesiam

8. yvutric KaTctpynOnatrai BD*. 37. KsL. Hcl. Memph. JEth. Orig. Int. ii. 673 b . (ap. Eus. 53 b 177 d .) .
|
pXeiroip.iv 37.
Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. | wc vijtt. Orig. Cr.
t\. biQ vjjtt. E0p. |
(SXiirwfiev P.
Arm. |
yvuiotig KarapynQnaovTai Eph. 172. (etypovovv wc yi;7T. e\a\. wc 12. yap ABND C
. rel. Syr.Hcl. Memph.
A(K)D b FG. (17.) (47.) (-eric N. 17. V1J7T. Clem. 117.) J UQ vnir. eXaX., wc |
Clem. ter. Orig. Int. iv. 600 c . | om.
47.) [^Eth.] |
yvuxriQ TravtjtTai P. rij7T. itpp. wc vnir. tXoyi?. s DFG. -
. D*FGP Vulg. Goth. Arm. Clem.
9. yap Iren. 238. 301. Orig. iv. 224 c . (37.) 47. KsLP. Fuld. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 690. exc. Theod. 'Orig. i.) Mel. bis.
Meth. Jahn 43. Eus. in Ps. 166 b Hil. . Goth. Arm. Orig. Cr. 1 Joh. 1 1 5. ( Orig. Cypr. 319. |
autem Syr.Pst. (jEth.)
404 a it KL. {Iren. 158.)
. | om. Goth. | Int. iii. 27 d .) Meth. Jahn 79. Tert.) Orig. Int. iv. 573 a .
(
M(h. Orig. iv. 352 d . Cr. Cor. 249. (sXaX. tic >'i;7r. 37. cet. ut in <s\ Orig. — oY] praem.
D. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl* <ic

Eph. 112. Eus. c. Mel. 186 c . Int. iii. 27 d . \a\ovv et Xoyulounv Arm. iv. 462 b .
Clem, quater. Orig. Int.
10. to ek] f praem. rorf <=r. Db . 37. KsL. FG.) Tert. adv. Prax. 14. om. rel. Clem, |

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Orig. ii. 497". Cr. Cor. ll.or £ 2".] fadd. it £

s. N C 1>FG. Ms. exc. Theod. 972. Orig. i. 282 d 720 e. .

69. |
om. ABND*FG. 17. 47. P. Vulg. KsLP. Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
37. 47. 731". iii. 174 e 686 a .iv. 17 d . 209 d 220".
. .

Memph. Goth. Arm. Mth. Iren. 238. Memph. Arm. ^Eth. Orig. Cr. Eph. in Cant. (Mai A.C. ix. 288.) Orig. Int.
Orig. i. 645 e . iii. 5l9 e . iv. 209 d . 352 d . 172. 1 Joh. 115. Orig. Int. ii. 79 e . 203 e . iii. 120 c . iv. 536 d 537 b 573 a 600°. Mel.
. . .

Cr. Cor. 249. Orig. Int. ii. 212 c 695 a . . 382 c . 673". iii. 27 e . iv. 520 b . Meth. bis. Cypr. 319. Hil. saepe.
iv. 520 a 522 e Eus. in Ps. 191 e
. . . (Tert.) om. ABH*D*. Am. IIart* — tooirrpov'] add. sat LP. Orig. i. 282 d .

—
|

t. ik. flip. post. KaTapyti07](rtrai D*FG. Tol. Goth. Orig. iii. 479 1 . Orig. Int. ii. 720 a 73 .
a . iii. 686 a . iv. 17 d . 92 c . 209 d .
Vulg. Syr.Pst. Goth. Orig. Int. ii. bis. 486 c 673 c
. . Hil.46'2'. 222 a . in Cant. Orig. Int. iv. 462 b 536 d . .

iv. 520". 522 f 573 b . . |

ante Iren. 238. — yiyova Clem. 117. Orig. iii. 479 a Cr. .
537 b . 596 a . 600 c . Hil. \
om. rel. vv.
Orig. i. ii. iii. iv. bis. Cr. Cor. 69. 249. Eph. Meth. \ lytvofinv B. Orig. Cr. Clem. 120. 647. ex. Th. 972. Orig. iii.

Eus. in Ps. brt Karapyrjtrirat to tic ut- 1 Joh. 174°. Orig. Int. iv. 573\ Mel. bis. Tert.
povs Meth. Jahn. 43. — KarnpytjKa post ra tov vnir. DFG. Cypr. Hil. \
£<7. Kai aiviyparoc Orig.
— to ik pip. Orig. i. ii. iii. iv. bis. Cr. Syr.Hcl. Orig. (iii. 6C3 d .) Orig. Int. ii. i. 720 e . iv. 220 b ._(f(7O7rrpoi' FnonG.)
Cor. bis. Eus. in Ps. | ra ik flip. FG. 79 e . 382». 673 c . Tert. | ante Clem. — roi-t c^t Orig. i. bis. iii. 165 d . Orig. Int.
11. urf 1°.] add. fo D*. Fuld. \ om. 117. rel. Orig. iii. Cr. Eph. 1 Joh. iii. iv. 573 a 596\ 600 c Clem. 120. 647.
. .

Orig. Cr. Eph. 172. 1 Joh. 115. Orig. Orig. Int. ii. 203 e 486 c . . 673 b iii. 27 e
. .
Mel. bis. Tert. \
to St H* (corr.') ||

Int. iii. 27°. Clem. 117. 118. Tert. de 956 c . iv. 520 b . Meth. 'Karnpynaa) add. ik fiipovc G*(nonF.) |
om. Orig.
pud. 1. (vid. Orig. iii. 478 d
.)
— tXa\. lie I'ljjr.. £0(001'. wc vnir., eXoyiJ. 12. f)\tirop.tv Orig. i. 731». Clem. 120.
11.
CI. |
quaudo autom fuctus CI.
autem horum Ck
13. mauout

ic AISN. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.& siiiritus Am.** 3. ad aedif. CI CODBOla-

vnir. 17. 374. 647. 690. exc. Theod. 972. Mel 2.
tiouem CI. j 4. ecclesiam add. dei
|

CI.

756
XIV. 12. ITP02 KOPIN0IOY2 A'.

5
acdificat. Volo autcm omnes
Vulg. iravTCts V/J.3.? XaXelv yXcocro-ais, p.dXXoi> 8e Iva wpo- vos Unguis loqui, magis amera
Memph. [Thet>.i (hrtTein.Te- uettau * 8e " 6 7rpo(brireu(oi' ri o XaXcou prophetare nam maior est qui :

Arm. Bh. r ' ' proplietat quam qui loquitur

(Goth.) / « > , \ » / w ' ' \ '
yXcocraais, eKTos et pi) OLepprjvevr], iva. rj eKKArjcria Unguis; nisi forte ut interpre-
6 tetur, utecclesiaaediricationaru
oii<o8op.i]v Xdfirj. * vvv" 8e, d8eX(pot, idv eXdca Trpos accipiat. 6
Nunc autem, fra-
tres, venero ad vos linguis
vpas yXcoaaats XaXcov, ti vpds dipeXrjaco, eav prj si
loquens, quid vobis prodero,
vp.lv XaXr/crco rj ev aTroKaXvyj/ei ?j ev yvcocrei r) ev -rrpo- nisi si vobis loquar ant in re-

7
velationem aut scientia aut
(pi]Teia ?) [eV] SiSaxfi; opcos rd d^j/v^a (pavijv St- prophetia aut in doctrina?
7
Tamen quae sine anima
86vra, avXos eire KiQdpa, eav StaaToX-qv toIs sunt voccm dantia, sive ti-
ei're

(pOoyyoi? prj 8a, 7rcos yucoadrjaerai to avXovpevov rj bia sive cithara, nisi distinc-
tiouein sonituum dederint, quo-
8
§ Theb. to Ki0api£6/ievov; * kcu yap eav d8i]Xov (pu>vr)v modo scietur quod canitur aut
quod eitbarizatur? 'Etenim
traXiriy^ 8d>, rt$ TrapaaKevaaeTat els TroXepov; ov- si incertam vocem det tuba,
9
quis parabitsead bellurn? Ita
tccs kcu vpets 81a Trjs yXcocrcnqs lav p.rj evarjpov Xoyov et tos per linguam nisi maui-
8cot€, 7rd)s yvcoadiijcreTai to XaXovpevov; eaeaOe yap festum sermouem dederitis,
10
quomodo quod dici- seietur id
els de'pa XuXovvtcs. TOcravTa, el tv%oi, yevrj (poovdiv tur? enimin acreloqucn-
eritis
10
tes. Tara raulta ut puta ge-
?
elcr\v eu Koo-p.co, kol ov8ev +
d(pcovoV eav ovv p.i]
nera linguarumsunt in mundo,
et nihil sine voce est: " si ergo
el8d> Trjv Svvapiv Trjs (pcovrjs, ecropat Tea XaXovvTt,
nesciero virtutem vocis, ero ei
(idpfiapos /cat 6 XaXwv ev ep.o\ fidpflapos' ovtcos cui loquor barbarus, et qui lo-
v2
quitur mihi barbarus. S'\c

i. bis. iii. Orig. Int. iii. iv. bis. Mel. bis. 5. \a\ttv post A. Am. -yXwffcraic Memph. Thcb. Orig. iv. 121". (-tti?
Cypr. 319. — iva (-in FG.)
7rpo<p>iTivi)Tt 1
7rpo- ALP.) post BD. rel. Vnlg. rel.
|

12. yiyvioaKU) D. fnTtvuv D*. Vulg. 8. Sto Orig.iv. \

Scon D*. (17. 37. non
— £7Tfyi'oj(TOfta(] yvioaofiai K. — /xiiZmv (-Zov 17. L.)] Kpttaaui 37. habent hie SiSui.)

— tirtyvun9nv~\ tiriyv. FG. |

praem. — St ABN*P. Mem ph. J yap ^. |
— irapaaKtvaatTai] -Zirai A. Orig. iv.

eywFG. Tul. Cypr. 319. praem. w D*. X=DFG. 17«. 37. 47. KsL. Syrr.Pst.& 9. tvanfiov Clem. 364. | tvaxiip-ov D*.

13. vvvi St fitvti Orig.

|

iii. 163 c . | fiivti HcL Arm. ^Eth. (nisi forte Vulg.) ||

— Swrt Clem. \ Sm L. |]
(tav ^irj tvarjfiov

St FG.| liivuii Clem. 956. Hil. 1279 s . add. toriv FG. Xoyov Sun] avri rov r tav iuj Suppr]-
— linZuiv Orig. iii. Clem. 588. 956. | — Supptjvivy'] -ti 47. L. |
Sapiirjvtvuv vtvoirt Kmarg.)
/isiJwD*. |/j«£oj'L. Orig. Cr. Rom. 34. D*. r) 6 Sitpfxyp'tvioi' FG. 10. roaavra Clem. 364. | om. D*FG.
—
|

1. TrpoQtjTtvtrai FG. 6. vvv ABSD*FGP. J vvvi <S. D=. £i tv%ov FG. (ree. Clem.~) j
£t tvxi 47 2 .

2. yXuiffffp] -ffaic DFG. Arm. 17. 37. 47. KsL.

(

— ttaiv ABKDFG. 47. P. Clem. \

— ovkJ ovx ^. — iliac 2".] v/iiv P. J tariv s. 17s. 37. KsL.

— avOponrovc, FG. — i) tv airoK. Clem. 866. om. ij N. 17. — add. D*FG. om. Clem.
£v] toj 1

— oufov] acW avru)v ^. X D

|

— v] tl3raem T V "= AN D
£ -
C C
. 17s. 37. Syr.Hcl. Memph. t -
C C
. 37. 47.

KsL.
47. om. BN*D*FGP. |
— tv SiS. ABN c D b . 17. 37. 47s. KsLP. KsL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (iEth.) |
om.
— ovOig N.
oucTffc] Vulg. Clem. 867. |
om. tv N*D*FG. ABS*D*FG. 17. P. Vulg. Memph.
— yap atcovu] irapciKovii 17. Tol. Hurl. 1 Theb. Arm. Clem.
— Trvivfiari']FG. Am} Fuld. Trvevp:a 7. )U)(] ante StaaroXtiv D*FG. Vulg. — atpwvov] add. tariv D*FG. Vulg.
3. o St] u yap b FG. nam qui Vulg. qui — Toie ^Boyyoif AKD(FG.) 17. 37. 47. (Memph.) |
om. Clem.
Orig. Int. 649' 1
. KsLP. Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. (om. toic 11. tav~\ ti P.
— aj'6pu)7rovg FG. FG.) |
<p9oyyov B. Tol. Arm. sonituum — uSui Clem. 364. (tow AD*. 17.37.L.) |

— 7rapa/iv8tai>] fxaKpoOvfitav 47. Vulg. (Memph.) yiviofJKU) FG.

4. XaAwv] \a\ti FG. (add. t XaXoiv — S v ABND*FG sic. | SiS v IX 17.37. — Svvap.iv A.
T7/c

GnonF.) 47. LP. | Swti~K. — Kai XaX. tv tpoi /3ap/3apoc Clem.

b \

— yXwaayl -oaic D. Arm. — yvbtoQy D*FG.

yvu)o9i]<TtTai~] om. L.
— 6 St irpo<pi]T. ejcjcX. oia:o5.3 om. 37. — avXovptvov] XaXovptvov 17. — tv tp.oi~] om. tv DFG. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.

Tol* 8.tav Orig. 121 om. L. iv.

a
. |
&Hcl. Memph. Arm. Clem.
— iKuXnaiai''] add. 9tov FG. Vulg. CI. — add. tv L. (om.
pwi'Tji'] Orig. rel. iv. loqui Unguis CI.
5. forte interpr. om. ut |

CI. vobis CI. revehitione CI. & Am.**

6. nisi
om. Orig. ii. 497 c . 121".) i
|
|

iu scient. aut iu proph.

|
CI. 7. scietur add.
5. iravraQ post iipae A. — aaX-rriyZ ante (pu>vi)v AS. 1 7. P. "id" CI. S. paravit^/ft.
| 9. aera CI. 10. ia |
|

hoc mundo CI.

757
 nP02 K0PIN9I0Y2 A'. XIV. 13.

abxd Ka \ v/xelf, fVet faXcoTai e\xre Trvevparcov, irpos ttjv et vos quoniam aemulatores
estis spirituum, ad aedifica-
17.37.47. olKo8op.rjv rrj? 6KK\i](Tias quaerite ut foreiTe iva 7repi(T(Tevi]Te. tionem ecclesiae
l3
lj "
abundetis. Et ideo qui lo-
^ 8lo 6 XaXcov yXcocrar) Trpoaevy^eaOco 'iva 8tepprj- quitur lingua oret ut interpre-
1D
*

ll M Nam si orera lingua,

vevrj. idv \_ydp\ Trpoaev-^cop.ai yXcoaarj, to irvtvpd tetur.
spiritus meusorat, mens autern
t'l mea sine fructu est. aKapwo?
15
p.ov Trpoaevyerai, 6 8e vovs p.ov iariv. Quid
ergo est? orabo spiritu, orabo
15. irpoaivZunai ovv 1(ttiv, irpocrev^opai tco 7rv6vp:aTi, 7rpoo-6v£o/j.ai et mente; psallam spiritu, psal-
bis. lam et mente". 16 Ceterum si be-
8e kcu tco vol' \j/aXco tco 7rvev p.aTi, \[/aXco [SeJ /cat tco nedixeris spiritu, quis supplet
b quomodo
vol. lirii lav *
evXoyfjs "
f
TrvevpaTi, 6 dvairXripcov locum idiotae, dicet
Amen super tuam benedic-
TOV T07T0V TOV ISlCOTOV TTCOS cpCL TO dprjV €7Ti TT) tionem? quoniam quid dicas
7 neseit:"namtu quidem bene
arj ev)(apio-Tia; tirei8r] ti Xeyeis ovk oi8ev crv gratias agis, sed alter non
aedificatur.
pt.lv yap KaXcos ev^apicrTeis, * dXXa 6 trepos ovk
U Theb. olKo8op.elrai.^
18 18
quod
38 Kv^apicrTco ra 6eco
f
, iravTcov vpcov ptdXXov
omnium vestrum
Gratias ago deo
lingua lo-
18. yXwavatc. 1- "
* yXcocrar] " ' XaXay" * dXXa iv ckkXtjo-io. dcXco quor: "sed in ecclesia volo
quinque verba sensu meo loqui,
irevre Xoyovs * tco vol * pou XaXrjcrai, iva , kcu dX- ut et alios instruam, quam de-
cern milia verborum in lingua.
Xovs KaTiiyrjcrco, 77 p.vpiovs Xoyovs iv yXcoaar). 20
Fratres, nolite pueri effici
2
'A8eX(pol, p.rj 7rai8ia yiveaOe Tai? (ppccriv, dXXa rfj sensibus, sed malitia parvuli
estote, sensibus autem perfecti
5 Goth. KaKLa * vrjirid^eTe^ rats 8e (ppecrlv reXeioi ylvecrde. iv estote. '"
In lege scriptum
est quoniam in aliis linguis et
f
Es.28:i tco vop,co yeypanrai on Ev srspoy'Acocrcrctg, xcu iv

12. irvtvpaTuv Orig. Int. iv. 599°. \

Theb. Arm. Orig. iii. 426". Cr. Rom. 18. 7ravTu>v] praem on FG. Vulg. Syrr.
TrvevpariKiov P. m. Theb. Eph. Orig. Int. i. 94 f ii. ter. iii. 363 b . . Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
— Orig.
7rspi(7(Tfvr]Tt Int. iv. | jrpo^ij- iv. ("et" Syr.Pst.) — paXXov post yXwoo: FG. ante |
Orig.
tivvtc A. 15. xf/aXu) rip Orig. Cr. Eph. Eus. iv.470
Int. om. Vulg. c
ttv. i. . |

— iva] add. paXXov 47. in Ps. |

om. t V FGP. — yXwaoy AXDFG. Vulg. 17. Arm.
— ^a\ M
|

13. Sio ABK*DFG. 17. P. |

ifaoirep St AND. 17. 37. KsLP. Syr.Hcl. J -otmic <z. B. 37. 47. KsLP. Syrr.Pst.
ST. Nc . 37. 47. KsL. Memph. Orig. Cr. Eph. Eus. in Ps. |
&IIcl. Memph. ^th.
14. yap AND. 37. 47. KsLP. Vulg. Syrr. om. Ss BFG. Vulg. Theb. Arm. Orig. — \a\io BXDFG. 17. P. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.

Pst.&IIcl. Memph. Orig. Int. vi. 601 e . i. Orig. Int. i. iii. iv. Hil. 543 a ("et" . &Hcl. Memph. Arm. J XaXuiv s |
-
.

|
om. BFG. 17 utvid. e spat. Theb. Syr.Pst. ^Eth.) 37. 47. KsL. om. A. |

Arm. (jEth.) vid. Orig. Cr. Rom. 146. — ipaXu) t. ttv.. . toj rot] om. 47 . ||
om. rip 19. aXXa ABD. Marcion. Epiph. 320 &
— irpoatvxopai FGP. Elz. 361. |
XaXX
N(»utvid.)FG. 17s. £-.

15. ti ovv eariv Orig. Int. ii. 21l a . iv. 16. iv\oyr,e ABND. 17. P.(-y« £ BB%.) |
37. 47. KsLP.
om. N*. |

602 a om. K.
. |
t -yimiS "Z- FG. 37. 47. KsL. ||
add. — nevre Xoyovc Tip vo'i pov XaXnvat
— irpoaivKoi.ua 1°. B. 17. 37. KsL. Vu!g. iv BBtlu.Bch.Alf.dis.tt'VF. om. |
ABSD. 37. P. Vulg. Syr.Pst. (Arm.)
Orig. i. 199 d . ii. 748 d . iii. 426 a Cr. Rom.. AB3/«i'N*FG. 17. 37. 47. KsL. Vulg. Marcion ('• iripiog Si, Sia tov vo^oi".")
146. Eph. 181. Orig. Int.ii. 211 a . 303 e . — wtvp.aTi\ fpraem. Tip <$. ~RMai. 37. 1
Tip voi pov Ttevri Xoy. XaXnaat 17. |

311 c . iv. Eus. in Ps. 609 c . Mai 107. |

47. KsL. om.ABfi//M//a7s.XDFG.
|
iriVTt Xoy. XaXrj o ptv (sic) rip vol pov
-Zwpai AKDFG. 47. P. (-%o//ai Orig. 17. P. FG. (^Eth.) \ \ iztv. Xoy. Sia tov vooc
iii. 30
d
.) — to apnv'] om. to FG. /iov XaXno-ai s
-
. 47. KsL. Syr.Hcl. |

— TrpoaivZofiai 2°. BS. 17. 37. KsL. — B.

nrti£n~\ eirti loqui quinque verba in intelligentia
Vulg. Orig. i. iii. Cr. Rom. Eph. — XeyeiQ post ovk
Ti otdtv FG. mea Memph.
Orig. Int. ii. ter. iv. Eus. in Ps. et ap. aXXa B.
17. % aXX' |
<$. rel. — k<h aXXooc] naXXovc FG.
Mai. | -l^fiai ADFG. 47. P. {-xof-ai. — iraipoQ FG. Syr.Pst. — pivpiovg^ praem. v FG.
Orig. iii. 801 d .) 18. Blip'] t add. pov <;. 37. 47. KsL. 20. raig Se (pptciv TiXeioi yiv&oQt Orig.
— irpoa di ABSD. 17. 37. 47. L. Syr.Hcl. Vulg. CI. I
om. ABSDFG. 17. P. Int. iv. 684 d Clem. 117.
. |
iva ratg tpp.

Memph. Orig. i. iii. 301°. Eus. in Ps. Am. {sic). 7W.Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. rtX. yivnaBai FG. (om. Tol.*.)
et ap. Mai. | om. St FGKP. Vulg. Arm. JEth. 15. et mente. om. " et" Am.* [ 16. qui sup-
plet CI. |
18. deo meo CI.
758
XIV. 29. nP02 K0P1N6I0Y2 A'.

Vul#' %siKstiv x
sripcov" AaJkrfcrio rid 'hum rovrm, xou oi/S'
labiis aliisloquar populo huic,
H ct ncc cxaudient me, dicit
sic
Memph. (Theb) OVTCOC e\t WriOVT OVT OA LbOV, "kin/El XV010C. OCXTTt a'l ilomiims. 2S
Itaque linguae in
[Goth] Arm. ffith. r
. ~ , , 4 , ' „ / . . > signum sunt non fidelibus sed
s D*_ yXcoeraat ei? o~r]peiov eiaiv y
ov tcls Tvio-Tevovcriv aXXa infidelibus, prophetiae autem
non infidelibus sed fidelibus.
toi? (nri<TTOi?, 1) Se TrpotprjTeia ov tols diriaTots dXXd 23
Si crfro conveniat univcrsa
J
toi? 7TL(TTevovaLV. eav ovv crvveXdr) rj eKKXrjcria 0X7] ecclesia in unum et omnes Un-
guis loquantur, intrent autem
€ttl to avro koll iravres * XaXcocriv yXcoaaat^, elae'X- et idiotae aut infideles, nonne
dicent quod insanitis? !4
Si
IP- 6a>o~iv 8e iSicoTai ^ rj diriaToi, ovk epovcriv
pa'iveaOe; autem on onirics prophetent, intret

eav <5e travres 7rpc(pi]Tevcoo-tv, elaeXdrj 8e tls olttl- autem quis infidclis vel idiota,
convincitur ab omnibus, diiudi-
cttos i] i8i'x>Tr]?, eXey^erat viro 7ravrcov, dvanpiverai catur ab omnibus, 25 occulta
\ / 25 x * " cordis eius manifesta fiunt, et
' t S 'J. v
V7T0 TTOLVTWV, TO, KpVTTTOL Ti]9 KCtpOia? aVTOV (pavepa ita cadens in faciem adorabit
deum, pronuntians quod vere
ytverai, kcu ovtcos ireacov eVt irpoacoirov, 7rpocrKvvi]crei dcus in vobis sit.
26
tco Oeco, dirayyeXXav otl * ovtcos 6 deos ev vp.lv eariv. Quid ergo est, fratres?
cum convenitis, unusquisque
1 1 ovv eariv, aoeXcpoi; orav avvep-^iade, eica- vestrum psalmum babet, doc-
trinam habet, apocalypsin ha-
cttos^ y\raXpov e^ei, StSa^rjv e'y^, * d7roKaXv\j/LV e^ei, bet, linguam habet, interpreta-
tionem habet: omnia ad aedi-
yXaxraav e^et , eppiiveLav e'x et
'
^dvra irpos oIkoSo- ficationem fiant. " Sive lingua
§ Theb. } quis loquitur, secundum duos
p.rju ytveaOca". ' ' etre yXacrarj tis XaXet, Kara Svo
aut ut multum tres, et per
i] to irXelcTTOv rpels, Kal dva p.epos~ kcu etc* Sieppri- partes, et unus interpretetur:
28
autem non fuerit interpres,
si

f Goth. veverco-^ 1

eav oe p,ii y) * eppiivevnis, o-iyarco ev e/c- taceat in ecclesia, sibi autem

Theb. 29 loquatur et deo. s Prophetae
t KXrjala, eavrca Se XaXelrco /cat ra> 6ea>.^ irpo(prjraL Se

21. ytypajrrai] praem. rt S*. (corr. c ) 24. fc rig Orig. Cr. Cor. 245? 1°. Orig. 26. igtiv~\ post adtX<poi 37.
— tTepoyXoHjaotQ Orig. iv. 580 not. Mar- Int. iv. 650 a (sic in 47.) | re. rig A. — e'raffros] f add. vpuv <$. X C DFG. 37.
cion.Hipp, de Char. (245.) irepaig |
— om.
ric] 17. Orig. Cr. Cor. 2°. 47. KsL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth.
yXoiaamc FG. Vulg. Memph. Goth. — airiGTog i) idiiorng Orig. Cr. bis. Orig. Arm. I
om.ABN*. 17. Memph. ^Eth.
Tert. adv. Marc. v. 8. Int. (ii. 484 c .) iv. |
))Jiwr?jc »; airiGroq ut vid.
— irepaiv ABN. 17. I trtpoig T. 17. — SiSax']" ix st
l om A.-

DFG. 37. 47. K*LP. Vulg. Syrr. — avatcp. vtto Travruiv Orig. Cr. Orig. — airoKaXvtpiv t\u ante yXioGGav e\£i
(Pst.)&Hcl. Memph. Gotli. Arm. JEth. Int. ii. iv. I
om. K. ABSDFG. 17. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
Marcion. Hipp. Orig.ir. (vid. Cr. Rom. 25. ab init. t "ai ovria <z. T>". (37.) Memph. (Goth.) iEth. J post s-. L. |

12.) Tert. 47. KsL. Syr.Hcl. (om. km 37.) om. airoKaX. f^ ! < 87. 47. Arm. om.
— ovrug
|
I |

ovo" (ofo' ovtoq Orig. iv.) |

ov- om. ABND*FG. 17. Vulg. Syr.Pst. yXa>G. ex u K. (aTToKciX. t\. tppnv. tx-
fcmo FG. Memph. Goth. (Arm. ^Eth. habent kcii) yXuioo. tx. Goth.)
— eiaaKovooi'Tai Orig. iv. | -airai FG. Orig. Int.ii. 484 c . (iv. 650 a .) Orig. Cr. — ippr/vtiav (in rasuram 47.) ]
luppn-
22. add.
eiffiv] itg FG. Cor. 245. vuav DFG.
— iriHTivovaiv 2°.] TTiaroiq FG. — ra KpvTTTa... ..Kat ovrwg Orig. Cr. \
— iravTa] add. St 17.
23. oui/] om. FG. Goth. om. 47. — yiviaOut ABNDFG. 17. 37. 47. KL.
— avvt\ft?j AND. rcl. | tXSy BG*. — airayytXXtiiv'] avayytXXwv F, |
a7ra-
J y*i>f<70w S".
|

— 1) fKk-Xijffia post 6X?j DFG. Vulg. Syr. ywvyiKXiMtv G. (-wv- improbat corr.) |
27. xat ava ptpog~\ om. K.
Pst. Goth. airayyiXiov 47. |
Kai (nrayyiXu Orig. 28. Ippnvtvrtig BD*FG. (praem. 6
—7ravTec. XaXutatv y\(jff(ratcABX(FG)P. Cr. D*FG.) AND^.
t SuppnvtvTTig <$.
(\a\?]<Tioaiv G. XaXnojatv F.) XaXui- |
— ovruyg 6 6tog ABND(FG.) 17. Vulg. 17. 37. 47.
I

KsL.
aiv yXwaaaiQ navriQ T>*. Goth, j
Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. Arm. iEth. — tavryl avrtp FG.
X iravrtQ XaXtociv ^. D**.
-yXuiaoaic. Orig. Cr. Orig. Int. ii. iv. om. 6 — om. 47.
Si~]

17. 37. (47.) K*L. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.& N*D*FG. Orig. Cr. habent NcD b .
|
— rtp om. Qs<{i~\ rip 47.
Hcl. Arm. (XaXovoiv 47*.) [Memph. J o 6tog ovruig ^. 37. 47. K«L. Syr.
^Eth.] iravraig yXwcrffaic 37. Hcl.
— tj airiGToi~\ om. B. — vp.iv Orig. Cr. Orig. Int. ii. iv. |
jJ/iij/
22. sunt ante signum Am.*
om. et ante idiotae CI.
23. omuis Am.*
25. adoravit Am. 29.
|
\

|
\

24. TrpotynTtvwaiv] -ovgiv 17. 37. proph. autem duo VI.

759
 I1P02 K0PIN9I0Y2 A'. XIV. 30.

ABND 8vo ?; rpeFs" XaXeiTcoaav, kcu o'l aXXoL SiaKpivercocraw duo aut tres dicant, et ceteri
FG- diiudicent :
30
qnod si alii reve-
17. 37. 47. eav 8e dXXco diroKaXvcpOr] Ka6r]peuco, 6 irpwTos atyd- latum fucrit sedenti, prior ta-
EL[P.J ceat. 3I Potcstis enim omncs
J
tco. Svvaa&e yap naff eva iravres
irpo<pT)Teveiv, 'iva per singulos propbetare, ut
•navTes p.av6ava>crLv, kcu Trdvres 7rapaKaAa>i>Tar °" /cat omnes discant
32
et oranes exor-
tentur. Et spiritus prophe-
J
irvevpara ttpcxprjTcav 7rpo<pi]TaLs v7roraaaeTar ov tarum prophetis subiecti sunt:
33
non enim est dissensionis
6 Eg. iii. yap ecrTLU aKaracrTaaia? 6 6eo?§ dXXa." elp-qvqs, a>s deus sed pacis, sicut in omni-
*

e l Tim. a: ii. oig bus ecelesiis sanctorum. 31

llii-
ev iraaais rals eKKXrjalaLS tS>v dylcov. al yvvaiKes* lieres in ecclesiis taceant: non
ev rats 6Ki<Xi]criai? aLyarcoaav ov yap * iwiTpeireTat, enim pennittitur sed eis loqui,
subditas esse, sicut et lex dicit.
x
h Gen. 3:16. aurals XaXelv, dXXa." * vTroracraeaBcoo-av^ Kadcos kol 3S
Si quid autem volunt discere,
domi viros suos interrogent:
6 vop.09 Xe'yeL. ° el 8e tl p.adelv &eXovo~ii>, iv o'lkg) tov? turpe est enim mulieri loqui in
36
ISlov?dvSpas iireptoTaTwo-av yap eaTLv * yv- ecclesia. Anavobis verbum
a\o~yjpov
dei processit, aut in vos solos
vaiKi XaXeiv ev eKKXTjcna. *
y a(p vp,a>v o Xoyos tov pervenit? "Si quis videtur
J propbeta esse aut spiritalis,
6eov e^ijXdev, ?; els vptds p.ovovs KaT-qvTTqaev; el tls cognoseat quae scribo vobis,
quia domini sunt mandata:
SoKel 7rpo(pi]Tr)? elvai 77 wvevpartKos, eirLyivaxTKeTOi a 38
si quis autem ignorat, igno-
39
ypacpco vp.Lv, otl Kvpiov *
eanu *
evToXrj- et be tls rabitur.
aemulamini prophetare, et lo-
Itaque, fratres,

9 *
38. ayj'ofirat dyvoei, dyvoeiTco. ware, ddeXtpoi pov," (^Xovre to qui Unguis nolite prohibere:
m omnia autem honeste et se-
39. *[ii']". yW- 7rpo(p7]TeveLV, koll to XaXelv * p.i] * KCoXveTe yXdaaaLS-" cundum ordinem fiaut.
oaig
iravTa oe evo~)(r]p.ova>s /cat /cara Ta^LV yivecruco.

29. oi a\\oi AEND 1--.

17. 37. Ks. Orig. Epiph. 321 & 363. |
om. ABX. 17. Memph. see. ^Eg. iii. Arm. iEth. Orig.
Cr. Cor. 78. |
om. o'l D*FGL. Vulg. Memph. iEg. iii. Arm. iEth. Cr. Cor. 279 (1°.) 280. f yvvailiv <r.
— cicucpiviTtoo-av ABND b
. (17.) 37. KsL. Orig. Cr.Cor. 279. Cypr. 318. N'DFG. 37. 47.
|

KsL. Syn-.Pst.&Hcl.
Orig. Cr. |
avaxpivtTioaav D*.FG. (dia- 34. rate inicXnaiaig MSS. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Orig. Cr. Cor. 279 (2°.)
KpivinQioaav 17.) Arm. Marcion. 321. Orig. Cat. Cr. 35. XaXtiv ante tv iKcKr)aif} ABS. 17. 37.
30. & ABXD<=.reI. Syr.Hd. Memph. 279. | iKKXnaia Fuld. (Vict.) Tol. Vulg. Memph. ^Eg. iii. iEth. Orig.
Cypr. 127. om. D*PG. Orig. Int.
| iii. Syr.Pst. Memph. iEg. iii. ^Eth. Cr. Cor. 279 (1°). 2S0. | J post s.
376 c . (quodsi Vulg. et si Syr.Pst.) Marcion. (36.3.) D(FG.) 47. Ks(L.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
31. 7ravTtg ante koS' iva DFG. Vulg. — nriTptwtTai ABXDFG. 17. Vulg. Arm. Orig. Cr. Cor. 279 (2°). (tKuXn-
Syr.Pst. Arm. |
post ABX. 37. 47. Memph. JEg. iii. Arm. Marcion 367. oiatg FGL. Syr.Hcl.)
KsL. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Orig. Cr. Cor. Orig. Cat. Cr. | i nriTiTpaTrrai s\ 37. 36. Karnvrncrtv ante povoug FG. Memph.
278. om. jroiTec 17.
| 47. Ks. Marcion 321. |
tTriTtrptirrai |
post Orig. Cr. Cor. 280.
32. Trvtv^ara ABt<. rel. "Vulg. Syr.Hcl. L. 37. ei] )) 17.
Memph. Arm. Orig. iii. 57 a
. iv. I13 a. — aurmc] avroig 17. 37. — tiriyivuiLTKtTu) Orig. Cr. bis. \
yivuiaKe-
Orig. Int. iv. 599 c . | irvtvpa DFG. — a\\a ABSD*. J oXX' S". D C
FG. rwB.
—
|

Syr.Pst. Orig. Int. ii. 81 c Hil.. U96 a . rel. icvpiov] f praem. row <Z . \
om.
[^Eth.] — inroTaaatoduyo-av ABX. 17. Syr.Pst. (A)B3/aiSDFG. 17. 37. 47. KL.
— VTtoTatyatTai Orig. iii. iv. | -aovrai Memph. iEg. iii. iEth. Marcion. \
Orig. Cat. Cr. bis. ||
9 too A. Or ig.
L. % viroTaaainBai 5\ DFG. 37. 47. KsL. Cr. bis. |
Contra, Hil 2G*.
33. aKaraaTaaiuQ post 6 OtoQ A. Syr.Pst. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm. ||
add. toiq — tariv ABXD*FG. 17. Memph. Orig.
Memph. |
Contra, Hipp. (Lagarde avdpaviv A. Cr. bis. (post tvroXr] S*. corr. c ) J uaiv|

87.) 35. u St ti Orig. Cr, Cor. 279. u rt ft ST. Dc . (37.) 47. KL. (post ivroXai
—
|

o 0eoc] om. 6 FG. DFG. Vulg. 37.)

~a\\a ABXD. 47. | % a\\' <$. FG. — iiaBuv B(X')DFG. 37. 47s. KsL. — EvroXn ABX. 17. Memph. iEth. |

rel. Orig. Cr.Cor. (pai>9in> N c .) pavQa- ttvroXai <5. D". 37. 47. KsL. Vulg.
— ayiiov~\ add. SiSaaicui FG. Vulg. CI. vav A 2
X*. 17. [A*n.l.]
|

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Mg. iii. Arm. om. |

Syr.Hcl.* — 0f\ou<7ii'] BtXwan' A. |

t9i\ovaiv 37. D*FG. Orig. Cr. bis. Orig. Int. ii. 73 c.
34. 35. post ver. 40. DFG. Fuld. Orig. Cr. Cor. | BtXovaev FG. Hil.26*.
(Vict.) — iv om. (habct Orig.)
oikh>~\ 47.
34. 7i)>'aiKff] f add. Ijiuiv ^ DFG. . 37. — om. B.
ftrni']
47. KsL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.f Marcion. — yvvaiKi ABBcLMaW*. 17. Vulg. 33. sicut et in orun. occl. sanct. doceo CI.

760
XV. 10. nP02 KOPIN0IOY2 A.'

Vuig. XV. 39 i
$ Yvtopi^co Se vp.iv, dSeXtpot, to evayyeXiov o
1
Notum autem vobis facio,
Syrr. PH. e evangelium quod prae- fratres,

Memph. [Theb evi^yyeXiadprjv vp.lv, o kou TrapeXajiere, ev

vobis, quod et aece- a> Kai dicavi
J
pistis, in quo et statis, 3 per
\Sg. Hi] s
io-TrjicaTe Si ov /cat aco^eade, t'ivi Xoyco evyyyeXi- quod et salvamini, qua ratione
[Goth. J Arm. .ffith.
praeJicaverim vobis si tenetis,
§ Goth. o-dfj.i]i> vpiv el Kare'xere, Iktos el pirj eiKrj e-KicrTev-
nisi si frustra credidistis. 3 Tra-

crare. napeScoKa yap vp.iv ev irpcoToi? b Kai irapeXa- didi enim in prions, vobis
quod accepi, quoniara et
fiov, on xpio-rbs aweOavev vnep tcov dpapricov i]pcov Christus mortuus est pro pec-
4 catis nostris secundum scrip-
Kara, ra? ypacpds, Kai on erafpr], /cat on eyr/yeprai turas, * et quia sepultus est, et

} Theb. *rg Kara, rd? ypa(f)as, ^/cat bri cocpOt] quia surrexit tertia die secun-
i']pepa tt) rpirr]
dum scripturas, 'quia visus
b
5. tTTUTa TOIQ l\7](pa, eira toi? ScaSeKa. eTreira u><p6rj eirava) irev- est Cephae et post baec unde-
6
cim. Deinde visus est plus
raKoaiois dSeX(pots ecpdirat^, iij cbv oi * irXeioves p.e- quam quingentis fratribua si-
f mul, ex. quibus multi manenc
vovaiv ea>r dprt, rives Se eKOipi]0i]crav. eTreira usque adhuc, quidam auti m
7. tTriira rote.
roh diroaroXois eo-^a- dormierunt. 7 Deinde visus est
axpOrj 'laKcofta, eira irdcriv.
et Iacobo, deinde apostolis om-
tov Se irdvTcov d>o-7repe\ ra> e.KTpcop.aTi cocpdrj /ca/xot. nibus. 8 Novissime autein om-
9 nium tamquam abortivo visus
'Eph. 3 8. '
eyco ydp elpi 6 eXay^iaTOi tcov diroaroXcov, bs ovk
:
est et mihi. 9
Ego enim sum
minimus apostolorum, qui non
elpl iKavb? KoXeladai dirocrToXos, Sioti eSico^a ttjv sum dignus vocari apostolus,
eKKXt-jo-'iav tov 6eov m
ydpui Se Oeov et/xt o elp.i, /cat quoniam persecutus sum eccle-
siam dei: '"gratia autem dei
rj
X^-P ls °lvtov T) eh ep.e ov Kevr] eyevrjOrj, dXXa irepio— sum id quod sum, et gratia
eius in me vacua non fuit, sed
abrepov avTcov iravTcov eKOiriaaa, ovk eyco Se,
f
aAAa habundantius illis omnihns
laboravi; non ego autem.

38. ayvotiTio A J
BN' D b :
. 37. 47. KsL. 3. iiuuv Iren 209. Orig. i. 434 e . Kvs. Hcl. Memph. Theb. Goth. Arm. et
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. iEth. Eel. Pr. 227. in Ps. 546". Hil. 1078 b . |
quidam (om. Si) Syr.Pst. ||
tTi\ivri}<rav
Orig. Cr. Cor. 22" sic. 280. |
ayvotirm I), itpiuv F(non G.) 17.
A*utvid.H*T>*. 17. Orig. iii. 130". Cr. 4. ry vpipp ry Tpiry ABXD. 17. 37. 7. tiruTa u><t>9. ABXFG. 17 sic. 37. 47.
Cor. 227 e contextu? |
iiyvosiraiTG. Syr.HcI. Memph. Hil. \ J ry rpiry KLl\ Orig.i. 434 f (Eus. ad . Mar. Mai.
ignorabitur Vulg. Mg. iii. Orig. Int. ii. iiptpa <$. FG. 47. KsLP. Vulg. 297.) | tira ^9. D. Memph*
73 c 667 e non cognoscetur Hit.
. . Syr.Pst. iEg. iii. Goth. Marcion. Iren. — tira roic BX C D. 37. 4 7. LP. txtira |

39. aSi\<poi pov AB*MaiAlf.H7><>. 37. 209. Eus. ad Mar.il/ui301. Ttrt. adv. toiq AN*FG. 17. K. Orig. i. Eus. (in
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. (iEth.) |
*om. Marc. iii. 8. Ps. 35 l d .) ad Mar.
fiov <s-.B'-il/aM//'.D*FG. 17. 47. KsL. 5. tira BD
KsLP. Syr.Hcl.&mg.
C. 47. 8. uiOTTipti Iren. Gr. 37. Ori'^r. i. 435*.
Vulg. ^Eg. Arm.
iii. Giaece. Memph. Theb. Orig. i 434«. | ioawip D*. Eus. in Ps. 359 e .

— to irpotp ] om. to FG. 2?ws.ad Mar. (Mai 287. 297.) trru-a |

— Memph. rijj Gr. Orig. Eus. Iren. i. in
— ro Xa\.] om. ro B. AX. 17. 37. Eus. H.E. 1. 12 (36.) ad Ps. om. FG. Theb.
|

— KuikvtTi ante
fir\ y.\M<rrrn(C A(B)N. 17. Mar. (Mai 301.) |
Kai /itra ravra — Kapoi Iren. Gr. Orig. Eus. Ps. i. in
37. P. (Memph.) % post <?. DFG. 47. |
D*FG. Am. (Vulg. CI.) (Syr.Pst.) |
icat epoi FG.
KsL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. Arm. ^Eth. Goth. (Arm.) (iEtli.) | '-et" JE S . 10. >) tic Orig Cr. Eph. 111. 170. om.
—
]

yXwfftrnic] praem. iv BD*FG. |

om. iii. t) D*FG. Vulg.
AND C . 17. 37. 47. KsL. Vulg. — cWsKo- ABJ?(./3')D C . rel. SyiT.Pst.& — ov ku»] lytvnQn Orig. Cr. Eph. 111.
40. ivavTa. Oi ABXDFG. 17. 37. P. Vulg. Hcl.txt. Memph. Tlieb. Arm. Zoh. ^Eth. ovk uc kivov lyivijOi] Oiiq. Cr. Eph.
Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. |
* om. ^£ <^. Orig. Eus. 1I.E. ad Mar. 297. 301.
i. 170. |
-ktm\i) ovk tyivnd)] U*. |
tttw^j)
47. KsL. ./Eg. iii. vid. Orig. Int. ii. |
h'titita D*FG. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.mg. ov yiyoviv F(j.
143 b 278 b (yap Syr.HcI.)
. . Goth. Arm. Use. Eus. ad Mar. 287 — avrwv Orig. Int. iv. 4G7 3 . 536\ r)5G b . .

— yivto-6io~\ add. vv. 34, 35. DFG. bis. 585 b 63 . l

a
. |
om. \)*L*.
1. ivnyyt\iaafit}V Marcion. \ tvayy. D. 6. TrXfioj'tc ABXDFG. 17. 37. Orig. i. — Trairou'] anavTuiv N*.
Orig. Cat. Cr. 283. 434 f Eus. in Ts. 351 6
. .
| J ttXuovc/z. — oXXa ABSD*. i; 17. | J a\X r) S".
— ioTnKaTE~] GTrjKtTt D*FG. 47. KsLP. Eus. H.E. i. 12. D C
FG. 37. 47s. KsLP.
2. dw?fo6t] ZwZioOt 37*. — nvec v~i~\ add. s? avniv K. j
om.
— Xoyr.j] add. /cat D*. Orig. i. Eus. in Ps.
— ti KarixtTi Syr.Hcl.mg. Giaece. Orig. — iKoipnBijaav\ f praem. Kai S"A? X D
r c 2
.

2. om. si CI. 3. enim vobis CI. et Am**

KLP. JElh. Orig. Eus. in
I

Cr. Cor. 283. ofyiiknn Kart^tiv 17. 37. 47. i.

resurrexit CI. 5. et qui.i CI. post hoe CI.
|
|
4. | \
|

D*(FG. -Xtrai). Ps. om. ?A*BX*D*FG. Vulg. Syr. 7. om. " et " CI. |
deinde 2°J de Am*.
|

5 E 761
 nPOS K0PIN9I0Y2 A'. XV. 11.

ABND ,r. t
eiTe ow eyco eire aw sed gratia dei mecum. " Sive
FG. V X aP l ? TOV 6t
ieov ep.ot. e/cet-
enim ego sive illi, sic praedi-
17- 37- 47. voi, ovtcos Kijpvaaopev, /cat ovtco? eTTiaTevaare. el eamus et sic credidistis. ia Si
KLP. autem Christus pracdicatur,
8e y^picrTos veKpav eyrjyeprai, Kr pvaaeTai,
t
on e'/c
quod resurrcxit a mortuis, quo-
Trios Xeyovaiv * ev vplv Ttves on avaaraaif veKpwv modo quidam dictint in vobis
quoniam resurrectio mortuo-
ovk eaTiv; 8e avaaraais veKpcov ovk earns, ovi)8e
ei be -.1 rum non est? 3 Si autem re- '

Xpiaro? eyiiyeprac
n ei 8e Xpiaro? ovk eyr/yeprai, surrectio mortuorura non est,
neque Christus resurrexit: M si
autem Christus non resurrexit,
14. dfia '[_Kaiy Kevov apa to Krjpvypa ij/xwv, Kevi] t /cat ?; irtaTis vp.cov. inanis ergo est praedicatio
1,1
evpiaK.op.e6a 8e kcu \j/ev8op.dpTvpe? tov 6eov, on nostra, inanis ergo est et fides
vestra: '"invenimur autem et
ep.apTvpTjaap.ev /cara tov 6eov otl iiyetpev tov ~ falsi testes dei, quoniam
monium diximus adversus
XP l testi-

aTov, bv ovk rjyeipev et irep apa veKpol ovk eyeipov- deum quod suscitaverit Chri-
16 stum, quem non suscitavit, si
Tat el yap veKpot ovk eyeipovTai, ovSe ^piaTos mortui non resurgunt: 16 [nam
17
' -'
eyijyepTar oe ^piaTos ovk eyrjyeprai, p.araia si mortui non resurgunt] ne-
el Oe
que Christus resurrexit. " Quod
i] 7riaTis vp.a>v Itl iaTe iv Tai? ap.apTiais vp.a>v, si Christus non resurrexit, va-
18 na est fides vestra: adhuc enim
apa /cat ol KOiprjOevres iv y^piaTO), aTrcoXovTO. 18
estis in peccatis vestris: ergo
19 et qui dormierunt in Ohristo,
ei ev tt) C^mrj Tavrrj * ev ^piaTco ijAirtKOTes eapcev I9
perierunt. Si in hac vita
p-ovov, eXeetvoTepoi iravrcov dv6paircov eapiev. vvvl tantum in Cliristo sperantcs
sumus, miserabiliores sumus

10. avv~\ tpraem. y <=r. AX D C C

. 17s. 37. Hcl. (ergo Vulg.) |
om. ABSD*FG. 17. rate afiapriac sic F*G.
47. KvLP. Theb. Arm. Mth. Orig. 17. 37. P. Syr.Pst. Memph. Thcb. 18. aTToXotro F*.
Int. ii. 427 d a iv. 5 a om. BX*D*FG.
-
. 1 . |
Goth. Arm. ^Ith. Iren. Tert. 19. tv xpLvrti) ante tjXttikotic tffftiv

Vulg. Goth. Orig. Int. ii. 101". iv. 14. ji^wi' ASD FG. rel. Memph. Iren.
b
ABSD*FG. 17. 37. Vulg. Goth. Iren.
467 a 536". 556 b 585". 631 a
. . . Tert. |
»}/i M vB3/aiD*.17. Theb. Goth. 309. Orig. ii. 802 a . Cr. Cor. 297. |

11. ow] ceD*FG. Goth, (Mth.) Iren. 15. Si kui Iren. 309. Orig.iv. 199 c . |
om. J post s-. IX 47. K*LP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
200. |
enim Vulg. Tert. de pud. 19. |
Kat D*. Arm. Tert. de res. car. 48. |
Memph. Theb. Arm. Mth. Orig. iii.

om. Thcb. apa Kai 37. (ivpiOKwpiQa 37.) 80=.

— Knpvoawuti' 37. — tin ifiapr. k. t. 9iov Theb. Orig. iv. — tafitv ante 7rni^r. av9p. D. Vulg.
— iwitJTivaaTi'] wist. N*.
|

(corr. c ) om. JEg. iii. (om. k. r. 9iov Iren. Tert.) Syr.Pst. Goth. Orig. Cr. Cor. |
post
12. dn ik vtKp. ABND b 17. 37. 47. . Kara^ivdouapTvpovntv tov Qeov A/ric. Orig. om. Memph. Theb.
iii. (ii.) |
|

KsLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Mempli. Routh. ii. 230. omnibus sumus hominibus Iren.
Theb. Goth. Arm. Iren. Gr. & Lat. 209. — H-yfipfr] tyiyev FG. 20. vvvt ABSD. rel. Orig. ii. 552 c. Cr.
Tert. dc res. car. 48. ex vtKp. on — Xpiorov] add. aurow S*. (om. 1
) | om. Cor. 297. |
j-kj-FG.
— vtKpwv~\
|

D*FG. Orig. iii. 81 i

b.
Cr. Cor. 295. Iren. A/ric. Orig. iv. Eus. ad Stepb. praem. rui» FG. |
om. rel.

[.Eth.] (Mai 274.) Tert. Orig. ii. 552 c . iii. 538 c Cr. Cor. .

— iv i'liiv ante rtvtc ABX. 17. P. — ftapa vtKpoi ovk tytipoi'Tai Vulg.
Trip — KtKoifiJipti'iov} f add. tytviro <^. Dc .

Syrr.Pst MIcL Orig. iii. Cr. Cor. Orig. Memph. (Arm.)

Syr. Hcl. om. I). |
37. KsL. Syrr.(Pst,)&Hcl. Goth.
47.
Int. ii. 302'. | % post <5. DFG. 37. 47. Harl* Syr.Pst. Theb. Goth. Iren.Tert. Orig. Int. iii. §35 h om. ABwSD*FG. . \

KsL. (Vulg.) (Mempli.) (Theb.) Goth. — viKpoi~\ praem. oi FG. 17. P. Vulg. Memph. Theb. Arm.
Arm. Tert. [iEth.] 16. ei yap vtKp. ovk tyttp. Iren. 309. Tert. JEth. Iren. 309. Orig. ii. iii. Cr.Cor.
13. fi] tavFG. |
om. P. Am. Fuld. Orig. Int. iv. 693 a . Nil. 1 104 c .

— a c*£ avaar. vtKp. ovk tariv ABX a

D. — Xpiaroc] praem. 6 P. 21. oV 1". Orig. iii. 100 b Cr. Cor. 297.
.

rel. (Iren. 309.) | om. N». 17. 17. £ri (on 37 sic. quoniam adhuc Iren. Eus. D.E. 462 d . | cm« FG.
— tyvytpTai~] praem. ovk D*. 309. quia adhuc Tert.) praem. ||
— feWamc] tpraem. o <5. D b
FG. 37.
14. ei It XP- 0VK lyiytprai Iren. 309. Tert. ittTiv BD*. (Vulg.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.f 47. LP. Orig. Cr. Cor. Eus. D.E.
de res. car. 48. |
om. ])*. (Memph.) (Theb.) Goth. 'Iren. 309.) \
om. ABND*. 17 utvuLK. Orig.
— apa} add. Km AN*DFG. 17. 37. 47. (Tert.) I Orig. Int. ii. 302 a .) non ha- iii.

— oV
j

KB. Goth. Tirt. adv. Marc. iii. 8. |

bent ASD C
FG. Arm. praem. koi
rel. ||
2°. Orig. iii. Cr. Eus. D.E. |
S,a
om. *ai B^5 ^J Vulg. Syrr.Pst. &Ilcl.
|:
. AX*. Syr.Pst. (Memph.) Thcb. JEth. F(nonG.)
Mempli. Theb. sic. Arm. A\ih. Iren. |
non habent BX C DFG. rel. Vulg. 22. Zu>oTrou]<rovTai A*, (corr. 1 )
Tert. de res. car. Syr.HcI. Arm. Zoh. Iren. Orig. Int. 14. non am. Am.* est ergo CI. inanis est,
— «)*>)] f add. ^ 5. D c
. 47. IvsL. Syr. ii. Tert. (add. yap Vulg. non Goth.) om. ergo
gunt Am.
CI. | 10. om,
|

nam si moituinuu resur-

\

702
 XV. 28. nP02 KOPIN0IOY2 A'.

Vol?. fie ^piaros iyt'iyeprai e'/c veupcov, d-irapX'] rcov Ketcoi- omnibus hominibus. M Nunc
Syrr. P. H. Rtitem Cliristus resurrexit a
f
Meinpli. Theb. pr/pevcov . mortuis, primitiae dormien-
Eg. iii. tium.
Goth Arm. -ffith. 40 ~
'E7re£<$77 yap 8c dvdpcoTrov f
Odvaros, kcu 8t 21
Quoniam enim per horai-
k
Bom. 5:12, 18.
avOptoirov ai>ao~Tao~is veiepcov. "" coarrep yap ev too nem mors, ct per hominem re-
surrectio mortuorum. 22 Kt si-
ASa/x iravrc-s diroOvijo-KOvaiv, ovrcos Ka\ iv rco ~ cut in Adam omnes moriuntur,
XP l
ita et in Ctiristo omnes vivifi-
~3
area irdvres ^coo7rou]0i]aovrai. e'rcacrros 8e ev rco cabuntar. 2J
Unusquisque au-
tem suo online: primi-
in
ISlcorayp.arr dirapX'l xpiaro?, kiretra o't rov XP l ~ tiae Cliristus, deinde hi qui

crrov ev rrj 7rapovo~ia avrov- ' elra ro reXos, orav sunt Cliristi in adventu eius,
21
deinde finis, cum tradiderit
24. TcapadiCip * 7rapaSt8ol" rr\v fiacnAelav rco deep /ecu Trarpi, orau regnum deo et patri, cum
evacuaverit omnem principa-
KaTapyijcrr) iraerav d-p^v kcli iraerav e^ovcrlav koX 8v- tnm et potestatem et virtutem.
25
*"' f Oportet auiein ilium regnare
vap.iv 8el yap avrov fSaatXeveiv, d)(pi? ov 6rj donee ponat omnes inimicos
iravras rovs eyOpovs viro rovs TroSas avrou. ~ eo~y(a~ sub pedibus eius. 26 Novissi-
7 ma autem inimica destruetur
1
Psa. 8:7(6.) tosl\6phs Karapyeirai 6 ddvaro?. Ilavra yap mors. 27 Omnia enim subieeit
Ileb. 2 8. sub pedibus eius. Cum autem
VTsra^sv into rovg 7roSag avrov- orau Se etirr] on
:

dicat, Omnia subiecta sunt ei,

irdvra viroreraKrai, 8i]Xov on e'/crof rov viroTa^avros sine dubiopraeter eum qui sub-
ieeit ei omnia: 28
cum autem
avrco ra iravra- ~ orav 8e vTrorayr] avrco ra iravra, subiecta fuerint illi omnia,

23. <ff Orig. Hi. I74a . iv. 199 b 408 b Tert. . . (ap. Eus.) 50 c . (eoic av Orig. iv. 17°. 47. K^L.Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Memph.
de res. car. 48. |
add. supra X'. | ora. Mel. (ap. Eus. 51 d .ois.) Eus. c. Mel. Theb. Arm. Orig. Int. iii. bis. Hipp. c.

Orig. iii. 100 h . 181°. axpis av (om. oil) Orig. ii. 589 r .) Noet. 6. (ii. 10.) {uTrortraKraL avrov
— row xP'Trou ABXDFG. 17. 37. 47. |
om. AI3N*D*FG. 17. P. Memph. Hipp.) |
ante N«D*. Tol. Harl* Goth.
K.tLP. Orig, iv. 190 b . 408 c . Hipp. c. Theb. Orig. iv. 40S d 409 c Hipp. c. . . iEth. (vid. Orig. i. 658 r . iv. 17 d . 343 b .
Noet. 6. (ii. 10.) Eus. in Ps. 448". |
Nott. 6. (ii. 10.) Eus. c. Mel. 183». in 408 d . 409 c .) Hil. 55 a. 590 b . 1096 b .
|

*om. row s\ Ps. 444*. (axpiAB.X*. 17. P.) om.S*.

— iv ry Trap.] praem. oi FG. Vulg. CI. 25. exfyows] add. aurou AFG. M.Harl* 27. on ante wavra Orig. iv. 408 e Orig. .

Fuld. Orig. Int. ii. 455 c . Hit. 54 r 1096 b

. . Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Goth. -<Eth. Int. iii. 835 c . |
om. B. Vulg. ^Eth._
|
om. Am. Tol. Orig. iv. bis. Hipp. Orig. ii. 589 f . iv. 17°. 409 c Orig. . Int. ii. Iren. 337. Hipp Hil. ter. \\
add. ra X.'
Eus. in Ps. 436°. iii. 35 d 361°. 835 c
. . iv. 555 e Mel. . | om. Orig. iv. Hipp.
— avrov'] add. iXmactvTie'FG. Vulg. CI. (ap. Eus. 51 d bis.) Tert. adv. . Marc. v. — vTroreraKrai] add. avr<p FG. Vulg.
Orig. Int. ii. iii. 835». Hit. 54 f. |
9. adv. Prax. 4. Hil. 144 a . |
om. BSD. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm. Hipp.
om. Am. j
Orig. iv. his. Hipp. Hil. 37. 47. K.sLP. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm. 55 a . Orig. Int. iii. |
om. Iren. Orig.
1096 b . Iren. 337. Orig. i. 658 e . iii. iv. 408 d Cr. . iv. Hil. 590 c 1096 b . .

24. rrapadiSoi BBrfi/.il/fa'FG. TrapaSwij) Eph. 133. Orig. Int. i. 69 d iv. 663 b . .
— ra rravra Hipp. Orig. iv. |
om. ra
ARBc/i.tiDP. Memph. et JEg. iii. Hipp. Mel. ap. Eus. 50 c. Eus. c. Mel. F(uonG.)
(Engelbr.) Hipp. c. Noet. 6 (ii. 10.) bh. in Ps. Hil. 54 f 5.i0 b 1096 b . . . 28. brav Se vttot. avr. ra irav. Iren.
Mel. (ap. Eus. 52 c .) 82 b Eus. in Ps. .
— iroJ. avrov Iren. Orig. i. ii. iii. iv. ter. 337. Orig. iv. 157 a . Orig. Int. i. 151°. ii.

448 b (I7n.l.)
.
| % irapaSoj £-. 37. 47. Orig. Int. i. ii. iii. ter. iv. bis. Cr. Eph. 659 f . iii. 835 c . 874 c . Eus. c. Mel. 183".
KsE. Orig. i. 747°. iv. 38°. Eus. in Ps. Hipp. Mrl. ter. Eus. c. Mel. bis. in Ps. Tert. adv. Prax. 4. Hil.b^. 1096'. |

443 e . ( ore Trapaduifjfi Orig. iv. 408°. Tert, bis. Hil. quater. \
om. avrov FG. om. X* (add. a ) 37. Hipp. c. Noet. 6.

(i. 239 c . ii. 76\ b .)\irapa8iS<o(n Orig.iv. 2G, 27. srrxarog ex®P qc Kar...viro t. Trod. (ii. 10.) HU. 55*. 590'. 783 d MS.
31 C
. (169 e .) avr. Hipp. Orig. Int. iii. (35 J .) 835 c . 1086 f. MS. 1096. c MS. 1103».
— ti,j 0foj] rov Qtov X*. (corr. c ) (iii. 552 c . iv. 360 d 408 d 409 c .)
. . ver. 26. -v virorayn post auri{> D. Iren. Orig. Int.
— Trarpi Orig. i. bis. iv. bis. Orig. Int. iv. Iren. 222. 337. Orig. in Prov. Mai 13. i. Eus. c. Mel. |
(ante Orig. Int. ii. iii.

545 b 555 b Hipp. Mel.

. . his. Eus. in Ps. Eus. c. Mel. 183 b in . Ps. 40 a . 444\ bis.) Tert. adv. Prax. Hil. bis. |
post ra
bis. Tert. adv. Prax. 4. Hil. 54 f 590 b . . Tert. de res. car. 51. Hil. \
om. 17. jravra Orig. iv. 157 a .

1096 b . | 7rinF(nonG.) 26. Karapytirai Orig. i. 658 f . iv. 17 d .

— Svvapiv~] praec. rravav 47. [

om. Eus. 360 11
. 408 J 409 c Hipp.
. . \ narapynrai
c. Mel. 191 b in Ps.iw. . //;'/. 590 b . L. 21. quoimm qiiidem CI. 22. vivific tntur
25. axp'C oi] fadd. av ^ Xc D b. . 37. 47. — Tcavra yap vttet. v. t. tto8. avrov post .!'».'*
ejus odd.
'-'.i. ii
|
qui sunt Chr. qui in ft
urudiderunt CI. 26.
j,..,t
omnes om. Am.
\

KsL. Orig. c
iii. 686 . Cr. Eph. 133. Mel. tax- tx®- KaT - ° 6ar. ABX D c b
FG. 37. txt.
\

7(33
 nP02 K0PIN6I0Y2 A'. XV. 29.

ABXfClD tote +
aliTos 6 vlo? v7T0Tayrj(reTai rco vtroTa^avTi avTco tunc ipse filius subieetus erit
FG. illiqui sibi subiecit omnia, ut
17. 37. 47. to. naura, iva rj o Ueos Travra ev iraaiv. ewti tl sit deus omnia in omnibus.
KLP. 29
Alioquin quid facient qui
iroii](jov(Ttv o'i /3a7TTi^6fj.ei>oi; virtp T(ov vtKpcov el bAcos baptizantur pro mortuis si om-
nino mortui non resurgunt? ut
veKooi ovk eyelpovrar tl kou $ivkti^ovtoli virep ' av- quid et baptizantur pro illis?
30
tcov ; tl koli t]pei9 Kivovvevopev Tracrav copav; Ut quid et r.os pereclitamur
omni bora? 3I Cotidie morior
K.a& i)pepav uiroOi>i]<TKC0, vr/ ttjv vperepav Kav^t]- propter vestram gloriam, fra-
tres, quam habeo in Cliristo
aiv, a$t\(poi , rjv e'^co iv yj>LaTW 'Irjaov tco Kvplcp Iesu domino nostro. " Si se-

avOpuyrrov iO^pLop-a^rjaa ev 'Ecpeaco, cundum hominem ad

2 bestias
i')/jlcoi>. el Kara pugnavi Epbesi, quid mihi pro-
Ea. 22: veKpoi ovk eyapovTou, mortui non resurgunt,
13.
tl p.01 to ocpeAos; ei (pa,yco- dest? Si
°3 Maudueemus et bibamus, eras
l^ev xou 7rlw{/,EV, oajpiov yap a,Tro6vq(rxofJLj£V. p.r\ ir\a- enim moriemur. M Nolite sc-

1 Theb. duci. Corrumpunt mores bo-

vacrOe- <t>$sipovmv ' yj$i] * yjrqfno!! O^fkuti xaxal. nos conloquia mala. M Evigi-
J late iuste et peccare:
iKVjjxj/aTe 8iKala>?, kou yu.77 apcapTaveTt' dyvcoaiav riolite
ignorantiam dei enim quidam
yap 8eou Tives e^ovaiv 777)0? ivTpoirr]v vjuv XaXco. habent. Ad revercntiam vobis
loquor.
% Goth.
+
AAAa epet tl?, llco? eytLpovTai ol veKpoi; 35
ni
Sed diect aliquis, Quomo-
do resurgunt mortui? quali
H Mg. iii. 7TO£Co 06 o-oop.aTi tpyovTai; " +
acppcov, av o o-kel-
autem corpore veniunt? 36 In-
pe^y, oi) tjaoTroieiTai, eav p.7] airodavrj' ° /cm b o"7ret- sipiens, tu quod seminas, non
vivificatur nisi prius moriatur:

28. tote] fadd. Kai 5". AND C. 37. 47. ?/jU£I£ T((J XpiGTip TTKJTlVQaVTtQ Krtt T\} KaXti Xzyo>v % "2,vi'trd<p?)fitv ovv avTtp
K.*LP. Vxxlg.Cl. Syr.Hcl. "Memph. avavraati avrov /3a7rr(^o/tt0a, ojq KclI $id tov j3a7rrtGpaTog tig tov BdvaTov.
Theb. Arm. jEth. Orig. Int. i. ii. iii. avTol ru>v avruiv fivarijptwv Kounovt]- d7TO TOVTOV Kai TO flkXXoV d^lQTTlGTOV
bis. iv. 599' Hipp. Eus. c. Mel. Tert.
1
. ffovrtg' (3a.7rTt.Z6fie9a. yc'tp, (f>i]Giv t virip 7ro(t7, twv GtafiaTiiiv Xsyio ti)v dvd-
Hil. 83 d . 783 d om. BD*FG. 17. Am.
. | tG)V VEKplOV, TOVT £OTl, TUIV (JWfUlTtoV GTaGiv. tov yap Guipa dvaGTtJGat ttoX-
Fuld. Harl. Tol. Syr.Pst. (Goth.) lren. TUJV llfltrkpOJV* OVTIO KCLKtlVOL Oapf)})- X(p fxttZov to d^tapTt'ipaTa d^aWffat.
Orig. ii. 740 d . iv. Mel. (ap. Eus. 41 c . travTeg ry MwiJcrtT, tovt tenv, idov- Cftrt/sost. in loc. Horn. xl. torn. x.
42 a 53 c
. . 113 6 .) Hil. 55". 590 c . 1087 a . Ttq avrbv StafiavTa 7rpa>roVj ko.t£- 379b.

1096 c H03». . ToXpjjGav Kcii avTol rwv vddrtov. ft fie vtKpoi' tGTt to (Tw/ior, Kai ovk dv't-

— ?} post o 6io£ D*. |

ante lren. Orig. i. Chrysost. in 1 Cor. Horn, xxiii. (cap. x. OTaTat) ri lifKOTE Kai (3a7rTi%tTat;
239 c . Orig. Int. i. iii. bis. Hipp. Mel. 2.) torn. x. 203 s .
Theodorttus.
(ap. Eus. 113 11
.) Eus. c. Mel. 183'J . qtciv p'eWtofitv /3a7rn'£Hi', Kt\tvovTtg 31. vptTtpav Eh. BXDFG. 17. 47.
186". 188». Hil.ter. Xiytiv on Ut&Ttvut tig vtKptuv dvdara- KsLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
— iravTa iv 7r<ia.~] f praem. ra <£. atv, Kal Iwi ry Triarti ravry (3a7rrtZ6- Theb. Goth. Arm. t)fttTtpav St. 3. |

ND«EG. 37. 47. KsLP. Orig. iv. 38 d . fitOa. ptTci yap to 6po\oy>}ffat tovto A. 37. jEth. Orig. ii. 7lU a Cr. Cor. 84.
.

41 c . 315 c . in Pruv.yy. 91. Mel. (ap. fitrd tGjv aWwi'f tots KaOi'ejxtOa tig 297.
Eus. 1130.) £„ 4 c j rul .. _ . 183 b. lg6 b |
T1]V 7T?}yi)v TUJV UpuJV VaflClTOJV tKtt- — aStXtpoi ante y)v ABX. 17. 37. KP.
oin. ABD*. 17. Arm. Hipp. Orig.i. VWV. TOVTO Toh'VV dvrtf.lt ftVlJfTK'jJV Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&IIcI. Memph. (Theb.)
152 bis. Mel. (ap. Eus. 42».) Eus. c. UavXog t\syt7\ Et fit) Igtiv dvdoraatg, JEg. iii. Goth. * om. <$. DFG. 47. L. |

Mel. 187 c . 188 s . t'i teat (3tt7TTiZy inrep tu>v vtKptov; tovt Arm. Zoh. Orig. ii. 710 R Cr. Cor. 85.
.

29. iroitjcrovcriv Clem. exc. Tlicn/l. 974. tGTiVj tu>v uw/iflrwK Kai yap £7rt tov- 297.
Tert. adv. Mar. v. 10. | ttoiovvuv EG. Tt(j fiaiTTt'Cy, tov vtKpov GuifxaTog dvd- — tv xP- If Ta> "^i0, J/**
"-
. rel. ABXD C
|
7couit7oiaiv 37. 47. GTaetv 7riGTtvo)V, oti ovkbti fievtt vt- Orig. Cr. Cor. bis. tv Kvpiaj D*. tv xp- |

— veicpoi'} praem. ot P. Kpov. Kai gv psv 5td twv pTjf.tdroJV Itjg. JEth. Orig. ii.

— inrip avrwv ABXD*FG. 17. 47. KP. Xkyttg vtKpwv dvaGTaGtv' 6 Se Uptvg, 32. roof OW^.iii. 812 b . Cr. Eph. 158. |

Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Goth. UIG7Ttp tV tlKOVt TIVL, ItTTip t7TlGTtVGag om. to D*FG. Clem. 350. |
(w<peXog
Aim. (JEth.) Orig. iii. 81 2>>. \inrfp Kai did twv pt]p.dTU)v ojpoXoyrjGag, KP.)
—
|

tuiv vtKpiov ^*. I>L. Syr.Pbt. |

vir. dttKVVGi goi Kal $id tu>v "Kpayfidriov TTiofttv 37*. I
Contra, Ath. 19. Clem.
avriop Tmv vtKpiav 37. avTwv. oTav x t0 P l G oi]ptiov TrtGTtvyg, 300. 350. Orig. iii. 365 not. 812 b ' c. Meth.
" Pro mortuis tingui pro corporibus est TOTt Got Kai to gij/uXov Trapkxtt TO 85. Jahn. Tert. dc res. car. 49. dc jej.
tinguij mortuum enim carpus ostcn- yap ftaTTTi^tGQai Kai KaTa$i<tG0ai lira 17.de mon. 16.
dimns. Quid facient qui pro corporibus avavtfaii'f Tijg tig (i$ov KaTafiaGttog
baptizantur, corpora non 28. tunc et ipso CI. erit ei qui subjecit sibi
si resur- hGTt GVftf$o\oi> Kai TtJQ iKtWtv dvoSov. \

CI. 31. per vesirum CI.

I
34. justi 67. enim \ 1

gunt?" Tert. adv. Marc. v. 10. Btb Kai Tatpov to fiuTTTiGfia o TlavXog uei CI. 36. qualive corpore Ct.
I
veuieut CI. |

764
XV. 44. riPOS KOPIN9IOY2 A'.

37
et quod scminas, non corpus
Vul s- pei?, ov to acopa to yevrjaropevov cnreipeis, uXXa quod fiuurum est seminas, sed
Meniph. (Theb.) yvpvov KOKKOV, el TV\Ol, CTITOV J] TtVOS TCOV XoiTTWV nudum granum 11 1 puta tritici
aut alicuius cetcrorum M deus :

(GotWArai!a;th.
3°
o Se Oeo? * 8iScocrii> avTco" crcopa Ka6m r}9eXrjo-ev, atitcin dat illi corpus sicut vo-
f 39 luit, et unicuique scmiuum
roll eKao-Tcp tow o-ireppaTcav tsu
LOiOV (TCOpjl. ov rraaa proprium corpus. 39 Non ora-
aapi; rj avrrj crdp£, aXXd aXXrj [lev f
dvOpcoirrov, aXXrj nis caro eadern caro, sed alia
hominum, alia pecorum, alia
*
Se adp^ kttjvcov, aXXrj Se adp£" * iTTrjviov, aXXr) Se caro volucrura, alia autcm pi-
40 scium. w Et corpora caelestia,
lydvcov" /cat aojpaTa errovpavia, /cat crtofiaTa eni- et corpora terrestrial 6ed alia

§c. quidem caelestium gloria, alia

yeiw * dXXa." eTepa- p.ev r) tcdv eirovpavicov So^a, eTepa 41
Alia cla-
autera terrestrium.
41 alia claritas lunae,
Se rj tcou eiriyeitov. aXXr) Sotja rjXlov, /cat aXXr/ Solja ritas solis,
alia claritas stellarum: Stella
creXrjvrjs, /cat a'AA?7 So^a darepow aaTTjp yap daTe- enira a Stella differt in claritate.
12
Sic et resurrectio mortuorum.
pos Siacpepei ev So^rj. ~
ovtcos /cat i) d.vamaaL? tcov Seminatur in corruptione, sur-
get in incorruptione: " semina-
veKpcov. o-neipeTai ev (pdopa, eyetpeTai ev dcpdapcria.'
tur in ignobilitate, surget ia
43 gloria: seminatur in infirmi-
o-TrelpeTOLL ev aTipla, eyeipeTat ev So^rj' cnreipeTou
tate, surget in virtute.
ev dcrdeveia, eyelpeiai ev Svvaper
41
44 Seminatur corpus animale,
41 27ret'/)erat crco/ma \J/v)(ikov, eyetpeTai aa>p.a surgit corpus spiritale. Si
*
eaTiv crcopa xJ/v^ikov, eaTiv 1 est corpus animale, est et
irvevpaTinov. el" *
/cat"

32. airoBvno-Kuipiv L. | Contra, Ath. 39. i) auri) aapX Syr.Hcl. Tert. de res. 41. Koi aXXij 1°. Tol. Orig.lbis. iii.445 a.
Clem. 301. 350. Orig. iii. ter. Meth. car. 52. |
om. capl FG. Syr.Pst. Orig. Int. iv. 605 d . Meth. Dion.Alex.
moiiemur Ter I. ter. — a\\a~\ om.D*. aXX'FG. | Eus. P.E. bis. Tert. de res. car. 52. |

33. xPiara ABXDFG. 17. 37. 47.KLP. — aXX?7 ptv] f add. <rap? s -
. Syr.Pst. aXXij Si FG. | a\\t] Vulg. Memph.
Clem. Horn. iv. 24. Eus. P.E. 2l9 a . Memph. Arm. om.ABXDFG. |
17.37. Orig. Int. ii. iii. 390 e . iv. 481 b .
I X XP'I"®' S". Clem. 350. 47.KLP. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Mih. — oi\i]X>7)s Kai Orig. i. bis. iii. Meth. Eus.
34.XaXw Bi<D. 17. 37. P. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. — avQpioTruiv] -ttov D*. Tert. de res. P.E. bis. Tert. de res. car. 52. Dion.
(Memph.) Goth. J Xs yio <?. AFG. 47. car. 52. Alex. | om. icat BBtty. Am. Harl.
— aXXrj
|

KsL. Syr.Pst. JEg. iii. Arm. JElh. Orig. 8t ftapt, KTi}Vb)V~] om. 37. 47. K. Memph. Arm. Orig. Int. ii. iii. 390 e .

Int. iv. 545 b . Hail* ||

actpS. AEXD'-XP. |
om. 402 d . iv. 11. Tert. de res. car. 49.
35. aXXa BP. Orig. i. 590 e .
| J aXX' S
-
. D*FG. 17. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Tert. ||
— aartptov Orig. i. bis. iii. Orig. Int. i.

rel. kti]vioi'~] K-nvoi'c, D*FG. Tert. 97 f. 101°. ii. iii. 82 c . 390 e 402' .
1

. iv. bis.

36. a<ppwv ABXDFG. 17. 37. 47. P. — aXX/j Si 2°.] om. St D*. Meth. Dion. Alex. Eus. P.E. bis. Tert.
I t <"Ppov S". KsL. Orig. i. 590 e .
— aapl Trrnv. BS(DFG). Am. 17. 47. de res. car. 52. adv. Marc. 10. | -pocK.
— Swo7roieirat
300. Orig. 590 Iren. i.
e. Fuld* Tol. Hail* Demid. Memph. — yap Orig. i. bis. iii. Orig. Int. iii. ter.
c
594 Cypr. 320. ZuioyovuTai A.
.
|
Arm. JEth. Orig. Int. i. 101 d . ii. 422'. Meth. Dion. Alex. Tert. om. K.
— tav] praem. ng X*. om. tt\v (corr.') |
Tert. de res. car. 52. |
*om. oapZ <^. A. Orig. Int. ii. iv. bis.

Orig. i. bis. 37. KsLP. Vulg. CI. Harl* Syrr. 44. £i ante kttiv awpa ABSCD*FG.
— atrodavy {-vu L.) praem. Trpurov Pst.&Hcl. 17. Vulg. Memph. Arm. iEth.
—
| |

FG. Vulg. Iren. 300. Orig. Int. i. 34 c . 7TTTJVL0V a\\n de i^Ovuiv ABN(D). *om. ST. D b
. 37. 47. KsL. Syr.Hcl.
|
add. D. |
om. Orig. i. bis. Tert. de 17. 47. P. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. est enim Syr.Pst. om. ad fin.
res. car. 52. 'iEtli. Orig. Int. % ix9. a\\. i. Tert. |
ver. P. [ G*. praem. Kadtog. sed ipse
37. fzvvr\(j. FG. St -nrnv. T. (FG.) 37. KsL. Syr.Hcl. correxit.
— nirupuc 2°. Orig. i. 590 e Tert. . |
om. Orig. Int. ii. (rap? i\Q. Arm. om. aap'i — ianv ante Kai ABNCDFG. 17. Vulg.
N*. (add.») Tert.} ||
(irrnvuv] irtreivuv L*FG.) Arm. % post ^-. 37. 47. KsL. Syrr.
— f[ Orig. i. |
ij A. 40. aui/iara 2°. Orig. i. 548 b 584 d Orig.
. . Pst.&Hcl. [Memph.]
|

||
fadd. trwfia <^.
38. liSuiatv ante aurij) ABK. 17. 37. P. Int.i. I01 d . ii. 422=. | om. FG. JEth. 37. 47. KsL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Memph.)
Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Orig. i. 590 e .
— a\\a ABD*P. | { aXX' S". ND«FG. -Eth. |
om. ABSCDFG. 17. Vulg.
Orig. Int. i. 34 c Tert. de
. res. car. 52. rel. Orig. i. Arm.
1 J post 5-. DFG. 47. KsL. Orig. i. 41. «XXij 1°.] add. Si FG. |
om. Orig. i.
594 c . 523 b 584 d
. . iii. 445 a . Orig. Int. ii. 422
e
.

— f praem. to s\
!f~ioi<] Sp . 37. 47. iv. 481 b Meth. Jahn 31. Dion.
. BOS'1 . 38. sicut vult CI. |
39. alia quidem horn. CI. \

alia vero pec. CI. om. caro ante vol. 41.

ABX'DFG. Alex. Ronth. iv.400. Eus.P.E. 776 a
Ct..
KsL. Orig. i. 590 e om. . |
.
|
lunae et alia CI.
\

clarite Am. 44. surget

\

| j

17. P. Arm. yap Orig. i. 548 b Eus. P.E. 325 a . . CI. | sicut scriptum CI.

765
 IIP02 K0PIN9I0Y2 A'. XV. 45.
ABXCD[II] 4j n
7rv£VfJLa.TiK0v. ovtcd? /cat yeypa.7TTcu, 'EyivsTO 6 spiritale. Sic et scriptum est,
FG[M1. 45
Factus est primus homo
17.37.47. 7rpa>Tos avSpcoTog 'A<Ja a elg tyvyflv ^cocrav 6 ecrYa- Adam in animam viventem,
KLP. (

b novissimus Adam in spiritum

"Gen. 2: 7. 7"oy 'A8a/j, etf wuevfia Sed prius non
<^coo7tolovv. aAA' ov Trpco-
vivifieantem. 46

§ Goth. tov to 7ri>ev/xaTLKOu, aAAa to ^tv^lkov, eiretra § to sed quod quod spiritale est,
animale est; deinde quod spi-
TrvevfiaTLKOv. 6 irpcoTos avdpunvos e'/c yij? ^oiKOf, ritale. 47 Primus homo de terra
f 48 terrenus, seeundus homo de
6 Sevrepos avOpcoiros e£ ovpavov. olos 6 ^oi'/co?, caelo. 48
Qualis tcrrenus, talcs
et tcrreni, et qualis caelestis,
TOlOVTOt KCU OL ^OLKOL, KCU olo$ 6 eiTOVpdviOS, TOIOV-
tol kcu
\»»
01 eirovpavLOL'
' 49
/cat
v
kclocos
/i \ »
icpopeaap-ev
/ \
tales et caelestes: "igitar sicut
Tt]v portavimus imaginem tcrreni,
portcmus et imaginem caelestis.
t'lKoua tov •^o'lkov, * (popeo~cop.ei>" kcu ttjv etKova tov
€7Tovpav'iov.
Tovto Se (prjp.1, ci8eX(po[, otl crap£ 50 /cat alp.a
Hoe autem dico, fratres,
50. Svvavrai quoniam caro et sanguis regnum
fiacriXeiav 6eov K\i]poi>op.rjo~cu ov * 8vi>citcu, ovde r] dei possidere non possunt,
ne-
ol
(pdopd Ti]v dcpOapcrlav KXrjpouofiet. l8ov p.varTr)ptov que corruptio
51
incorruptelam
possidere. Eccc mysterium

45. oitwc kui~\ KadoiQ FG. Fuld. (ovroc 48. tTrovpaviot Orig. i. ii. iii. |
ovpaviot C*D*FG. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Meth. Jahn
kcu C*.) D*OoiFG.) Tert. Cypr. Hil. 19.
— avdptoiroc ANCDFG. 17. 37. 47. LP. 49. km 1°. Orig. i. 591". apa F(G marg.) 51. Xfyw] add. ol A.
— iran-fc]
|

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. |

om. Orig. Int. ii. 85 d . Cypr. 180. f "-dd. piv =7. ASC !
D( b ut
JEth. Tert. de res. car. 51. adv. Marc. 260. 289. 307. vid.)FG. 17. 37. 47. KLP. Vulg.
10. |
om. BK. Iren. 306. Orig. Int. iv. — foptaiaptv AXCDFG. \1 sic. 37. 47. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Orig. Int. iii. 872 c .

552 d . KLP. Vulg. Memph. Goth. JEth. Iren. Tert. de res. car. 42. |
om. BC*D*.
46. aXV] a\\a D*. 303. 305. Clem. exc. T/ieod. 972. Orig. Arm. Orig. i. 589 f . Orig. Int. iv. 692 c .
47. o 7rp. av9pwTrog~\ add. Adap C*. i. 59I bc . ii. 26 b . Cr. Luc. 147. Cor. 52. 693 b . I
enim Goth. ||
add. ovv
Clem.Exc. Theod. 982. Contra, Orig. |
Orig. Int. ii. iii. 951 a . 978°. iv. 644 d . FGet A 2 ut vid. I
om. rel. Orig. i. Orig.
ii. 559
d iv. 302 d Orig. Int. ii. 84 d 85°. Tert. de res. car. 49. adv. Marc. Int. iv. bis. Tert.
. . . v. 10.

106 a. iii. 951 st

. iv. 546 b . Tert. de res. (et ideo jam ad exhortationem spei — ov Koipn9no-opt9a BD C.
(37.) 47. KLP.
car. 49. adv. Marc. 10. Cypr. 180. 260. caelestis, Sicut portavimus, inquit, Codices apud Theod. Heracl. Didy-
289. 307. Hil. 1046 c. imaginem tcrreni; portemus et ima- mum. Hieron. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
— y>/c] praem. rnc 37. |
om. Orig. ii. iv. ginem caelestis Portemus, inquit, Goth. JEth. Piatt. Orig. Int. (Hier.)iv.
Clem. non portabimus, pracceptive, non pro- 692 c . (Koipt]0-op,t9a 37 Scr.) \
ov iravTic.
—o dtvr. avOp.] f add. b Kvptog <^\ missive). Cypr. Hil. 477 d quater. Koip. Orig. i. Orig. Int. ( Hier.) iv. 693 b .

AX<D b . 37. 47. KLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. %-aopiv <%. ~&Mai. Arm. [Syrr. ancc] I
Kotp.tiBnaop.tb'a ov XCiF)G. 17.
Goth. Arm. Hipp. Frag. ed. (ii. 30.) — tirovpavov G (non F.) (-(rufj. F.) Codd. ap. Didym. Ilicr.

Orig. ii. Tert. adv. Marc. om. 50. It ABXC. rel. vv. Clem. 559. Orig. i. Arm. (JEth. Rom.) Orig. ii. 552 b Orig.
.

BN*CD»FG. 17. Vulg. Memph. JEth. 591 c. ii. 535 b . Meth. Jahn. 65. 92. |
Int. iii.
I
KoiptjQijuopiOa ot A*, j
ov
Orig. iv. Hipp. cod. Orig. Int. ii. 84 d . yap DFG. Iren. 305. Tert. de res. car. (?ovv) KoipnS. ov A'2 .
I
avacrnaofitOa
85 c . iii. iv. Petr. Alex. Eouth. iv. 48. 49. adv. Marc. v. 10. ov D*.Vulg. Tert. Hil. 91 c . 109 b .315 b .

Tert. de res. car. Cypr. quitter. Hil. — Kknpovopnaai ov Zvvavrai Vulg. I

ov -rravTiq koi/i. TravrtQ fit aW. Orig.
— ovpavov'] add. 6 ovpaviog FG. Vulg. Iren. 302. 304. 305. 309 et Gr. i. 589 r .
I
TravrtQ St a\\ayi)oo^i8a
Orig. Int. ii. bis. iii. | om. Hipp. Orig. Clem. 495. (560). Orig.i. 59 c
. (243 b ) Orig. i. 589 f . ii. 552 b omnes autem im-
.

ii. iv. Tert. bis. Cypr. Hil. ii. 535 b 843 f Orig.
. . Int. iv. 567 b . Meth. mutabimur Orig. Int. i. 101 c .

48. rotovTot 1°.] add. ovrot C. | om. bis. Tert. de res. car. 48. 49. 51. (Svva- " Quaeritis quo sensu dictum sit, et quo-
Iren. 39. 302. Orig. i. 59 b. ii. 5J9 d . iii. t<« BNP. |
s ACD.J dvvavrat
-
. rel.) modo in prima ad Corinthios epi.-tola

678 b. Orig. Int. ii. 85 d . Tert. bis. Cypr. |

ov x\npovopnaovtnv FG. Iren. 112. Pauli Apostoli sic legendum, omnes
quater. Hil. 392*. 304. Orig. Int. i. 36". 101 c . Tert. adv. quidem dormiemus, non autem omnes
— kcu 1°. Iren. 39. Orig. i. ii. iii. Orig. Marc. v. 10. immutabimur. An juxta quacdam ex-
Int. ii. Tert. Cypr. Hil. \
om. FG. Am* — ovSt (ovb" Orig. i.) Clem. bis. Orig. ii.

Iren. 302. 535 b Meth. . bis. \

ovrt 17.
— tTrovpavioe Orig. i. ii. iii. [
ovpa- — K\t)povopu ABKC D 2 C
. 17. 37. (47).
male
46. uon priua
C'l.
CI. &
Am.** | om. est post ani-
47. fin. add. caelestis. CI ct Am.**
I
j
vioc I)*FG. Tert. de res. car. Cypr. KsLP. Clem. 495. 560. Orig. i. Meth. 48. et qualis : om. " et " Am.* | 50. quia caro
C'l. incorrupt, pos&idebit CI.
Hil. Jahn 92. (K\t}popu 47 spit.) | -pnati I

766
XV. 57. nP02 KOPIN0IOY2 A'.

f
vobis dico. Omnesquidem re-
Vnlg. vpiiv Ae'yor 7rdvres ov KOiixrjdrjcroixeOa, iravTC-s 8e surgiruus, sed non
omnes im-
Syrr. P. H.
° mutabimur, "in momento, in
Memph. dXXayr]aop.e9a, kv aTOfico, iv ptirr] 6(pdaXfj.ov, ev rr\
ictu oculi, in novissima tuba:
[Goth] Arm. Mth.
eV^em? o-aXinyyr $ ° o-aXTrlcret yap, kgu 01 veKpoi iyep- canetenim.ct mortui resurgent
51. Koipi}9ii<ropt9a
J incorrupti, et nos iumutabimur.
OV, 7TUVTIQ $£ dXXayi]crop.eda.
Qr\crovT<xi a(pOapToi, /cat relets oei 53 Oportet enini corruptible hoc
§M. induere incorruptelam, et mor-
"1 Thes.4-.16. yap to (pdaprou tovto iuSvcracrdaL dcpdapo-tav, Kai tale hoc induere inmortalita-

to Ovijtov ^ tovto iv8vcraa0ai aOavatriav. ° otov oe tem. sl

Cum autem mortale
§ II-
hoc induerit inmortalitatem,
to (pOapTov tovto euSvaijTai d(p6apa'iav /cat to Ovr/Tov tunc fiet sermo qui scriptus est,
Absorpta est mors in victoria.
tovto ei>8varjTaL dOavacriav, tot6 yevrjaeTai Xo- 55
Ubi mors, victoria tua?
est,

p ubi est, mors, stimulus tuus?

pEs.25:8. yof 6 yeypafi/Aevo?, Ka,T£Tr$7] 6 Qdvccrog sig vTy.og. 56
Stimulus autem mortis pec-
b3 q catum est, virtus vero peccati
1 Hos. 13: 14. Ylov trov, Qrivars, tov tov,
* to vJy.og"; * Boivars ",
lex. " Deo autem gratias, qui
5b
* TO XSVTQOv"; to 8e KtvTpov tov QavaTov rj d/iapTia, dedit nobis victoriam per do-
D minum nostrum lesum Chri-
rj <5e 8vvaats Tr/s dpLapTias 6 i>op.os" tco 8e deep

\apis tco 81801/Ti rjfXLV to vlkos 8ta tov Kvpiov rjpi.d)is

emplaria, non omnes dormiemus, oinnes bis. Eus. in Ps. |

pony D*FG. (fpp«- <l>9apT. tovt. tvouir. a(p9ap. hoc ordine
autem immutabimur, utrumque cnim in 1TI] 17.) A.
Graecis codicibusinvenitur. Super 52. otp9a\povg C. 54. a9avaoiav~\ praem. rnv AXII. 17.
quo Theodorus Heracleotes...in com- — aa\7T. yap] add. <pnaiv 17. (vid. Orig. Meth. vid. Orig.i. 59 l
f
. ||
add. et cor-
mcntariolis Apostoli sic locutus est, Int. ii. 4 1
f
. ) |
om. Orig. i. ii. 849 a . ruptible incorruptionem Arm.
'Omnes quidem non dormiemus, omnes iii. 4l9 e . iv. 342 b. Orig. Int. iii. — vukoc BD*II. 37.
'autem immutabimur, Euoch enim et iv. bis. 55. aov 1°. Orig. i. 240 b . iii. 306 J Eus.
.

' Elias ... ad caelestia regna translati — lyepGijaovrai BNCM. 17. 37.47. KsL. D.E.I 66 d 470 b . . |
tr f 37.
' sunt. Unde et sancti qui die con- Orig. i.436 e. 589 f 590 a . . ii. 849\ iii. ap. VlKOQ...KlVTpOV BS*CIIM. 17. Vulg.
' summationis atque judicii in corpori- Gall.xiv. 73. |
avaarnvovTat ADFGP. Memph. Arm. Zoh. iEth. Iren. 222.
'
bus rcperiendi sunt ... rapientur in Orig. iv. (praem. qui in Christo sunt Orig. iii. 306 d Orig. Int. i. 80 e 81 d .
. .

'nubibus obviam Christo in aera, et Orig. Int. ii. 41 l

f
.) Eus. D.E. 166". Tert. adv. Marc. v.
'non gustabunt mortem... gravissima 53. to 1°. Orig.i. 59 l e . | o EG. 10. %k£vt...vikos 17. A 2
K C DFG. 37.
— tovto
|

' mortis necessitate calcata. Unde ait 1°. Orig.i. \

tovtov P. 47. KsLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm.
' apostolus, Omnes quidem non dor- — tovto 2°. Iren. 304. Orig. i. Orig. Int. MSS. Iren. 308. Orig. i. 240 b Orig. Int.
.

' miemus, omnes autem immutabimur.'... i. 37 b 80 d . . iv. 57 1". 60S a . Tert. de res. iv. 547 d Eus. D.E. 470 b . Tert. de
. res.
Apollinarius... eadem quae Theodorus car. 42. 57. Hil. om. FG. 1102 c . | car. (47). (51). (54). Cypr. 321. Hil.
asseruit....Didymus,... Ecce mysterium — a9avaciav~\ praem. rqv II. (non 1 7.) 1102 d . (om. 7Tou aov aSi] to vikoq
'vobis loquor ; omnes quidem dormiemus, |
non Orig. A*.)
'non omnes autem immutabimur.. .. 54. utuv de....£v?v<T. aOavamav {Iren. — davart 2°. BS*CD*IIFG. Vulg.
'
Scio quod in nonnullis codicibus 308.) Orig. i. (591 f.) 659 a Orig. Int.\. . iMemph. J&th.Iren. 222. 308. Orig. Int.
'scriptum sit, Non quidem omnes dor- 80e. {Meth. Jahn 86). JEW. 1102*. |
om. i.bis. iv. 54 7 d Eus. D.K bis. Cypr. .

' miemus, omnes autem immutabimur.' FG. 321. Tert. de res. car. 47. 51. 54. adv.
Hier. i. 794, 5. Illud autem breviter — to <p9apr...a<p9apaiai> Kai ABX C C 2
D. Marc. v. 10. Hil. 1102 c f <fSn B". .
|

in fini commoneo hoc quod in Latinis rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Orig. i. 59 l

e. 659 a . A'frVcutvid.M. 17. 37. 47. KsLP.
codicibus legitur, omnes quidem rtsur- 717". |
om. N*C*IIM. Vulg. Memph. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. Orig. i.

gemus, non omnes autem immutabimur, Goth. Arm. JEth. Iren. 308. Hil. iii. (irov aov 9avart to KtvTpov Clem.
in Graecis voluminibus non haberij 1102 c . 215.)
sed vel, omnes dormiemus, sed non — a<]i9apmai'~\ praem. rnv 17. Meth. 56. >) upapTia"] praem. tariv A.(Syr.Pst.)
e 659 a
omnes immutabimur; vel, non omnes Jahn86. |
om. rel. Orig. i. 59 l . .
|
om. Orig. Int. i. 80 e . (;; a/iaprtac
dormiemus, omnes autem immutabimur." 717 a . FnonG.)
810. — Kai to 9vnTov tovto tvCvaijTai a9ava- 57. SwovTi Syr.IIcl.mg. | Sovti D. Syn -
.

52. arouy] add. wc C*. | om. Orig. i. aiav Iren.308. Orig. i. 59l a (Orig.iv. . Pst.&Hcl.txt.
589 f . iii. 627 b . Orig. Int. iii. 872 d ir.
. 275 11
. ex Heracleone). Meth. Orig. Int.
692<=. 693 b Eus. in Ps. 501 d
. . Tert. de i. 80 e . |
om. £>* (habet ad imam
paginam 1
Orig. 659 a Hil. 51. resurgemus CI. 52. canet cnim tuba CI.
res. car. 42.
|

.) i. .
53. iuducro iucorruptiouem CI. 54. absorta
— piwg Orig. i. iii. C27 b
. Orig. Int. iii. iv. TO OvTjT. tovt. tfdva. ti/v a9av. Kai TO Am.
\

767
 nP02 K0PIN6I0Y2 A'. XV. 58.

ABNCDdl) irjcrov xpurTov. wore, aoeAcpoi fiov ayaTrrjToi, stam.

5B
Itaque, fratrca mei
FGM. dilceti, stabiles estote ct inmo-
17. 37.47. eSpaioi ylvea&e, ap.eTaKivr)Toi, 7repi<T(revovTe? ev tco biles, abundantes in opera
KLP. domini semper, scientes quod
epycp TOV KVplOV TTaVTOTe, elSoTeS OTL 6 KOTTO? VpLCDV labor vester non est inanis in

ovk eariv Kevos ev Kvpiw. domino.

XVI. 42 Ylepl Se ttjs Xoylas rfjs els tovs dylovs cocnrep

1
De collectis antem quae
fiunt in Sanctis, sicut ordinavi
Siera^a rats e'/c/cAr?cr/at? tijs TaXarlas, ovtcos /cat ecclesiis Galatiae, ita et tos

~
facite. 2
Per nnam sabbati
vfiels TTOtrjaare. Kara [xiav *
aafifiaTov" e/caoro? unusquisqne vestrum aput se
* ponat recondens quod ei pla-
vp.cov Trap eavrco tiOetco drjcravpi^oov 6 ri lav" evoSaJ- cuerit, ut non cum venero tunc
raL, \va pa), brav eXOco, Tore Xoylat yivcovTai. orav collecta fiant. 3
Cum autem
presens fuero, quos probaveritis
Se 7rapayevcop.ai, ous * av ' SoKLp.dcrr]Te, Si ernaToXav per epistulas, hos mittam per-
ferre gratiam vestram in Hieru-
toutovs irep.y\rco direveyKelv rr/v -yapiv vp.cov els 'lepov- salem: 'quod si dignum fuerit

aaXr/p.' edv Se * d^tov " tov Kap.e TropevecrOai, avv ut ego cam, mecum ibunt.
fj 5
Veniam autem ad vos
ep.o\ TTopevcrovTai. iXevcrop.ai Se rrpos vp.as, orav cum Macedoniam pertransiero:
nam Machedoniam pertransibo.
NlaiceSoviav SteXdca' NlaKeSovtav yap Siep^opLai, 6
Apnd vos forsitan manebo
vel etiam biemabo, et vos me
rrpos vp.ds Se rv^ov 7rapap.eva> r) /cat irapayeip.a(jco, deducatis quocumque iero.

Iva vpueis p-e TrpoTrepAJ/^rjre ou eav 7ropevcop.ai. ou 'Nolo enim vos modo in
transitum videre: spero enim
OeXco yap up.ds apri ev irapoSco ISetv eATrl(a> * yap" me aliquantum temporis ma-
nere apud vos, si dominus per-
\povov riva e7Tip.eivai irpos vp.ds, eav 6 nupios * eVt- miserit. a
Permanebo autem
Ephesi usque ad pentecosten:
Tpe\]sr]." eTTip.eva> Se ev 'Yifpeacp ecas rijs TrevTrjKoaTTJs' 9
ostium enim mihi apertum
in. est magnum et evidens, et ad-
'
Qupa yap p.01 dvewyev ^ p.eydAr) /cat evepyrjs, /cat
versarii multi.
avTiK(ip.evoL iroXXoi.
10
lc Si autem venerit Timo-
"Eay Se eXOrj 'Yip.b6eos, fiXeirere "iva a<TJo/3co? yi- theus, videte ut sine timore

57. Irjaov \piaTov ante TOVKvptov j/uon'M.

XVI. 20. nP02 KOPIN0IOY2 A.'

Vulg. vt)Ta.i irpos vpas' to yap epyov Kvpiov epya^erai <wy sit apud vos: opus enim do-
Syrr. P. H. mini operatur sicut et ego:
Memph. * Kaya." p.rj tis ovv avrov iijovOevijcry irpoireptyaTe " ne quis ergo ilium spernat.
Goth. Arm. .ffith. Deducite autem ilium in pace,
8e avrov ev eiprjvrj, 'iva eXOrj irpos * epe- eK8e^op.ai ut veniat ad me: expecto enim
yap avrov rwv u8eX(pa>v. n wep\ 8e 'AttoXXco
p.era ilium cum fratribus.
A]iollo autem fratre, multum
12
De

tov a8eX(j)ov, noXXa irapeKaXeo-a avrov iva eXflr] rogavi earn ut veniret ad vos
rum fratribua; et ntique non
7rpos vp.as para rcov dSeXcpcov /cat iravrca ovk r)v f'uit voluntas ut nunc veniret,
veniet autem cum ei vacuum
6eXr/pa Iva vvv eXOrj, eXevaerat Se brav evKaipi'io-q. fuerit. a Vigilate, state in fide,
° ypyyopeire, o-rrjKere ev avSpl^ecrOe, Kpa- viriliter agite et confortamini.
rfj Triarei, 14
Omnia vestra in cavitate
Taiovo~6e. iravra vpav ev ayarvr] yiveaOco. fiant.

15
YiapanaXS) Be vpa?, d8eX(por otdare rr/v o'lKiav Obsecro autem vos, fratres:
nostis domum Stephanae et
?Lre(pava, on ecrrlv airap^] rrjs 'A^atay /cat elf Sta/co- Fortanati, quoniam sunt pri-
1 mitiae Achaiae ct in ministe-
vlav rots aylois eraijav eavrovs' Iva Ka\ vp.ei? rium sanctorum ordinaverunt
l6
se ipsos; et vos subditi
v7roTaaaijcrde rot? roiovroi? /cat rravri ru> awep- sitis eiusmodi
ut
omni coope-
et
yovvri /cat ko7ticovti. '
\aipco 8e eVt irapovrr'ia ranti et laboranti. " Gaudeo
rfj
autem praesentia Stephanae
in
*2re(pava /cat * tf>opTovvaTov" /cat 'A^at/cou, on to et Fortunati et Achaici, quo-

17. avroi
18 niam id quod vobis deerat ip-
* vp.erepov varepr/pa ovtol dveirXrjpcoo'av' dveirav- si suppleverunt
,s
refecerunt :

aav yap to ep.ov irvevp.a /cat to vp,a>v. eiriyivcocrKeTe enim et meum spiritum et
,
vestrum. Cognoscite ergo qui
ovv tovs ToiovTovf. '
haird^ovraL vp.a.9 at e'/c/cA?7cxtat eiusmodi sunt. ,a
Salutant vos
ecclesiae Asiae. Salutant vos
19. rt<T7ro£fra( rrjs 'Ao-t'af aaira^ovTai vp.as ev KVpicp iroXXd 'Akv- in domino multum Aquila et

Xa$ /cat * Ylplo-Ka aw rrj /car oIkov avTcov eKKXi]o-[a'

Prisca
clesia.
cum domestica sua ec-
M Salutant vos fratres
aaira^ovTat vp.a.9 ol dSeXcpol Tvavres. aa'iraaao'Qe omncs. Salutate invicem in
osculo saucto.
aXXr/Xov? ev (piXrjp.aTi ay lea.

11. utra ti»v a$e\<puiv Orig. Cr.Cor. |

15. SrtQava] add. kcil Qoprovvarov 18. avtirautrav] avtiravcavro 37.
om. B. S C C*DFG. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.*(&mg. — yap] add. rai D*FG. Vulg. Goth.
12. AiroXXw] om. N*. (add>) -<Ftb. |
Graece.) Arm. add. posiea k-ai A\-m-
|
— 67T£ytJ'wff(.'frai 37 Scr.
habet Orig. Cr.Cor. kov C*FG. Vulg. CI. (non Am. Hurl) — rove ro(oi»ro?'c] roic roiovrotg P.
— troWa om. Orig. Cr. Cor. 340. |
praem. Syr.Hcl. * (etmg. Graece.) \
non ha- 1!). om. ver. A.
JijXw ifuv on K*D*FG. (Vulg. Cl.j bent ABX*C 2 M.
17. 37. 47. KsLP. — aff^a^oirai.. .r. Affiac] om. 37.
Tot. Harl.* Goth. |
om. ABX CD C C
M. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Memph. Goth. ^Eth. — al f/C(c\;jfftat] add. 7raffac C. 47. P.
17. 37. 47. KLP. Am. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — fartvABNC'M. 37. 47s. KLP. affix- ) Syr. 1'st.

Memph. Arm. iEth. Orig. Cr. Cor. C*?DFG. Arm. (17n.l.) — aa-KoXovrai BFGM.
2". 17. 37. 47. L.
— Btkrifia] add. 9eov 47*.Domini Memph. — "i-apx')] D*. -X'lS |
aarralirai KCDKP.
|
add. /ton Arm. MSS. |
om. utr.q. — Av^atac] add. avroc 17. — iroWa post D. ante ev AicifXac j
Kvpttp
Orig. Cr. Cor. 340. 341. — iauroi'c] avrovc 37. M. Arm. AicuXa F.
17. (non G.)|
17.
— vvv Orig. Cr. Cor. bis. | om. M. 16.Ira cai] om. M. /cai — BKM.
IIpiffKa P. Am. Demid. 17.
— t\9u~\ add. 7rpoc i/iag M. (vid. ante) — koitiuvti] om. add. ev
(cat 1 7. ||
iiptv FG. Harl. Memph. Goth. Arm. |
{ Ilpt-
| oin. Orig. bis. 17. 7rapov(Tiag G*. o-ta\\a s-. CDFG. 37. 47. KsL.
— evtcaipecn FG. — <PoprovvaTovATSMaiitCD~FG. 17. 37. Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. ^Eth.
13. T y~\ om. FG. 47. L. Vulg. Memph. (praem. tov 37.) — siccXiiffia] add. irap' ois «ai ZeviZopat
— av5pi?ftr0f] add. k<u AD. Vulg. | J <t>ovprovv. <^. MKsP. D(FG.) Vulg. CI. Goth. om. ?D=.
— vfurtpov
|

Syr.Pst. Memph. iEtb. |

om. BXCFG. BCDFGM. 17. 37. P. | Am. Harl. (utvid.) (jrap' oiic FG 2 .)
rel. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. (Mn.l.) t ipuv ^. AS. 47. KsL. 20. aff7raffaff9E] aairat,e(sSai 17.
15. St ABN CD FGM.c b
rel. Vulg. Syrr. — ovtoi BXC. 17. 37. 47. K*LP. Memph.
12. fratre add. vobis notum facio quoniam
Pst.&Hcl. |
om. N*D*. Goth. Arm. Goth. Arm . JEth. |
avrui ADFGM. CI. 15. Kortuuati add. et Achaici CI.
|
18. hu- |

^Eth. ovv Memph. Vulg. Syn-.Pst.&Hcl. jnamodi 67. 19. Priscilla Ct. ad fiu. add. apud
I |

|
quos et Uosjiitor CI. 20. omues fratres CI.
|

5 F 769
 nP02 K0PIN6I0Y2 A'. XVI. 21

ABNCD. UavXov n mea manu Panli. 21

21 S * " ta
ov M Salutatio
FGM. 'O dawaapibs rrj ip.rj xet/Jt
g;
e'l tis
non amat dominant
u s J|°
"' v Iesura"
tov
TOV Kvpiov \ dvddeaa.
dvaOepia. papav d&a.
papdv a6a. ~" Iesum Christum,
Christ sit anathema.
17. 37- 47-
KLP. V,"
(hiXei
!>tAe?
Z , » T
rjrco
- /i«
>- 24
rj
< » ' Maran Atha. *> Gratia domini
\apis tov Kvpiov lrjcrov vp.cov. ayairrj pov "Caritasmea

pera
\ /
iravTiov vp.cou ev
<~> "
/xet)
"'Tl7 CT0U -
~ t
rj i es u vobiscum.
cum omnibus vobis in Christo
XP 10 7'? ? i esu Amen.
.

21. ry ip.y~\ om. rg C. 23. Ijjffov] fadd. xpKTrow«^.AX c CDFGM. tTtXtaBt) wpog KopivBwvg a F(7rpur);G.)
22. ti Tig Eus. in Ps. 676 6 .
| n Tig FG. 37. KsLP. Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. add. typatprj otto EQeaou B2 .

17. Memph. Arm. Mth. om. BN*. 17. 47. | jrpog Kopii/Sionj a (add. EsrioroX?) L.)
— (cupioi'] add. »/^iw)' KP(nonL.) Vulg. 4m. TV/. Goth. lypcHpt] arro <&i\nr7ritiv 81a I.Ti'pava Kai

CI. (non 4m. tfarZ.) Syr.Pst, JEth. 24. /jov] om. A. <bopToin>aTov (fyovpr. K.) (cat A\'nt(cov

—
|

ora. Eus. inPs. 677°. || f a(1 cl - Il aovv tv XP 1 " T I')" "] om 37

<1> t atU - - II
-
(cat Ti/ioBtov. 47. KL. add. cn^wi*

XptOTOv <S. SWDFG. 37. 47. KLP. A^nv<r. ANCD. rel. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.& w0' K. dri\wv u>6 47. K.
Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Wilkins. Hcl. Memph. G»th. Arm. .(Eth. om. | 7rpor; Kopii'Oiovg a cypacpjj airo i<ptaov:

Goth. add. It/vow Tvl. Arm. Eus.

I
BFM. 17. Tol. I
yiv>]6i]Tio ytvt]6i]Tu>
ffTixutv 10p.fi P.
in Ps. I
om. ABN*C*M. 17. Memph. G. sypaQi] ano fyiknrirwv 5ia ^.Ttfjtava Kai
Mill JEtb. Subscriptio. ITpoe KoptvBiovg a tov QopTovvarov Kai A\aiKOV (cot Ti^o-
23. rapioo] add. jjjiwv A. 17. 37. ABNC. 17. Biov 37.
LP, Vulg. CI. (non 4m.) Syr.Pst. 7rpoc KopivBtovg a (add. 2 eyprt. owo in M nihil.
Memph. <J>iXi7r7raij> MaKtSoi'ine) ewXiipuiQij D 22. dominum nostrum CI. | 2:i. domini uostri
Jesu Cbristi CI.
(opxf£ K7"X.).

770
 npos kopim oioys
B'.

ABN[C]D I. 43 *
rTaDAo? u7to(tto\os * y^piarov liqcrov 8ta 6e- 1
Paulus apostolus IesuChristi
FGM. A' per voluntatem dei et Tirno-
17- 37.47-
XrjfxaTos Oeov, Kai Tip.oOeo? 6 d8eX(pos, rrj e'/c/cA^crta thcus frater, ccclcsiae dei quae
KLP.
Vulg.
tov Oeov rrj ovarj ev Koplvdcp aw rots ayiois irdaiv
est Corinthi, cum Sanctis om-
nibus qui sunt in universa
i
SyrrP.H-
Memph.
Tolf ovaiu ev 0A17 tjj 'A^ata- X"/° f? vf
1 ^ KaL ^PV U V Achaia. s Gratia vobis et pax
a deo patre nostro et domino
Goth. Arm- JEth- «7TO 6eOU TTCLTpoS T]fJL(tiV KOU KVpiOV h](TOV ^ptaTOV. Iesu Christo.
§C. 3 a
Eph. 1
^vXoyrjTos 6 deos kcu TTarrjp tov Kvptov rjp.cov 3
Benedictus deus et pater
: 3.
domini nostri Iesu Christi,
'Ir/aov xpiarov, b Trarrjp twv oiKTcpp.a>v Kai deos pater miscricordiarum et deus
irdaiqs 7rapaKXrjaecos, b irapaKaXcov rjp.ds ewi iraarj totius consolationis, ' qui con-
solatur nos in omni tribula-
rrj OXtyei r)p.a>v, els to Svuaadai r)p,ds irapaKaXelv tione nostra, ut possimus et
ipsi consolari eos qui in omni
tovs ev iraarj OXtyet Sia tt\s TrapaKXrjaecos r)s irapa- praessura sunt, per exhorta-
otl KaOcos ivepta- tionem qua exhortamur et ipsi
KaXovpceda avTol i)7rb tov deov-
a deo; 5 quoniam sicut abund-
aevei to, Tradi'jp.ara tov ^piarov els rj/xds, ovtcos <W ant passiones Christi in nobis,
ita et per Christum abundat
tov" xpio-TOV Trepiaaevei kcu r) irapaKXrjats r)p.cov. consolatio nostra. 6 Sive au-
6. ttrt TrapaKa- 6 tem tribulamur, pro vostra
e'lre Se 6Xt(S6p.e6a, virep Trjs vp.a>i> TrapaKXrjaecos
\ovfit9a, VTTtp

adv. Marc. 11. 1 om. 37. || om. 5. Ta Tra9jj[iaTa Orig. i. bis. Orig. Int. iv.
Inscriptio
teat 7rari}p XpirsTOv Ens. in Ps. -Eus.in Ps. |
to TraOrjfia D*. (ja 7ra-
nPOS K0PIN6I0V2 B. ABX. 627 b . 9i]ra 37.)
17. (37 StVTtpa). 47. K.
3. o war. Ens. in Ps. |
om. 6 FG. — t'lfiag Orig. i. (2°.) Orig. Int. iv. |
vpac
APXETAI npos K0P1N6I0YS b! — 9tog Eus. in Ps. |
Trarijp 37. 17. |
tv yp,tv Eus. in Ps.
D (Stvrtpi) FG. add. B sic G.) 4. in] tv C. £«s.in Ps. [P n.l.] — ourwc] add. mi D*FG. 17. 37. Vulg.
Tuv aytov airoGTokov Tlavhov tTriGTuXn — rij] om. ~&Bthj. (neg. Alf.) Memph. Goth. |
om. ABXCD C
. rel.

irpoc KopivBiovg j3 L. — i'ip.uiv eiQ to ... tv iraryy QXtipti Eus. in Orig. i. bis. Orig. Int. iv. Eus. in Ps.
Ps. om. BB%. (habet Mai.) (om. Kai post TTtpioa. Vulg.)
H irpoc KnpivOLOvc B |

wc tv
tiriOToK'n tKTi.Oi.ica
M.
— t'lpoiv Eus. in Ps. |
om. M. — T-oi- xpiorou 2°.ABNCDFGM. 17. 37.
TTIVCIKI
— tig Eus. in Ps. | Iva FG. 47. KPe spat. Orig. i. (2°.) |
* om. tov
(DeKsil. Matth. CPn.l.) — i)nag Eus. Ps. vftag in |
17. S. (om. Sia XP' s. tov )rp. Orig. i. (1°.)
— 7rapaKa\ovfit9a (jrapiK. M.)] add. Kai Eus. in Ps.)
1. xP l " T ° v Iqffou BXM. 17. P. Cdd.Latt. D*FG. Vulg. |
om. rcl. Eus. in Ps. 6. tirt St] n St D*. |
tiTt (om. St)
Syr.Hcl. % Iijtr. x p- S
-
- ADG. 37. 47. [Pn.l.] C.
— u-o Eus.in Ps. — vpmv
|

KsL. Vulg. ui. Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. |

airo F(nonG.) 1°.] l)p(OV L.
Arm. JEth. |
om. F. 5. Ta 7ra9ijpaTa ... Trtpiuavti Orig i.

3. iv\oyi]TOQ .. . xpiGrov Orig. iii. 829 a . 302\ bis. Orig. Int. iv. 596 d Eus. in
. 1. omnibus sauctis CI.

(s. Eph. i.3.) Orig. Jut. iv. 64-l>>. Tert. Ps. om. L.
|

771
 nPOS KOPIN0IOY2 B'. 1.7.

ABKCD Kai <TWTiqpias, Tijs evepyovp.evr)s ev viro/j.oi>r) tcov avTcov consolamur, pro vestra
exhortatione et salute: sive
FG(M.) conso-
17- 37. 47- nadrjpaTCov civ Kai rjp.eis nrao-yop.ev, * Kai 77 e'A7n? latione, quae operatur in tol-

KLP. lerautia earundem passionum

rijg vpwv ira- qp.cov ftefiala virep vp.cov elVe irapaKaXovp.e$a, virep quas nos patiraur, 7 et spes
et

paKXiiauog ti'iq nostra firma pro vobis, scientes

ivtpyovpkvng
Trjs vpuov irapaKXijaecos Kai crwTrjpias, eidores on quoniam sicut socii passionum
estis, sic eritis etconsolationis.
iv viropovy x
ths" kolvcovo'l eVre tcov iradr]p.aTcov, ovtcos koI ttjs ira- 8
Non enim volumus vos igno-
Twv avrwv 8
naQnpdrwv wi> paKXrjaecos. ov yap 6eXop.ev vp.as dyvoetv, dSeXcpot, rare, fratres, de tribulatione

Kai i)fi^g 7rn- nostra quae facta est in Asia,

f
(TXoptv, Kai i)
{
irepl" ttjs 0Xl^/ecos r)p,dv Trjs yevop.evrjs ev rrj quoniam supra mod am gravati
sumus supra virtutem, ita ut
eXirig
fiifiaia
ijpuiv
vjrtp
'Acr/a, on Kaff VTrepfioXrjv * virep 8vvap.1v efiaprjOrj- taederet nos etiam vivere:
9
sed ipsi in nobis ipsis respon-
vpuV p.ev", a>(TT€ i^a7ropr)0i]vai rjp.as Kai tov grjv aXXa sum mortis habuimus, ut non
b Phil.
3: 10.
avrol ev eavTois to duoKpip.a tov OavaTOV ea^r]Kap.€v, simus fidentes in nobis sed in
deo, qui suseitat mortuos, l0 qui
tva p.r) ireiroidoTes copev e(p eavTois, aXX eirt tco deep de tantis periculis eripuit nos
l et cruet, in quera speramus
tco eyeipovTt tov? veKpovs' os £k ttjXlkovtov Oavd- quoniam et adbuc eripiet,
" adiuvantibus et vobis in ora-
tov x
epvaaro " r}p.as Kai * pvaeTai", els ov r)XiTLKap.ev
tione pro nobis, ut ex multa-
11 c
c Rom. 15:30. \_0Ti~] Kai eTC pvaeTai, avvvirovpyovvTcov Kai vp.cov rum facierum eius quae in no-
bis est donationis per multos
virep rjp.£>v tt) oeijaei, tva e'/c iroXXcov irpoacoircov to gratiae agantur pro nobis.

els r/p-as yapiap.a 81a. iroXXcov ev^apiarrjOrj virep

7]p.C0V.
12
2
'H yap KaVYTjCTlS rjp.COV aVTTj e0~TlV, TO p.apTVpiOV l2
Nam gloria nostra haec
est, testimonium conscientiae

6. Kai ouiTtipiag 1°. A SCD. rel. vv. )

om. 8. irtpi ANCDFG. 17. 37mg.' 47. P. 10. Kai puvtraiBUC. 17. 47. P. Am. Tol.
B. 17. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Goth. Orig. Cr. Tert. Memph. Arm. J Kai pvirai ^.
.ZEth. |

— njg ivtpyovptvyjg iv virop .... iraaxo- |

tv-a-tp s-. BM. 37* txt. KsL. Syr.Hcl. D'FGM. 37. K*L. Vulg.C/. Fuld. Syr.

ftiv 1°. deinde (e ver. 7.) km ?'; iXir. i)p. Arm. (mox 9X. vpuiv Orig. Cr.) ilcl.Goth. Orig.Cv. Eph. bis. Orig. Int.

/3*/3. virtp itpiov2°. postca eirf TrapaKaX. — ytvoptvng'] f add. i/piv s. ^ c D b 37.
. ii. 248 f . |
om. AD*. TJenu'd.Syr.Pst.

V7V....TrapaK\i]ue(og Kai aojrijpiag 3°. 47. Ksicli. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. — ijXiriKapiv^ praem. Kai 37.
hoc ordineBDFG. 17.47. KL. Syr.Hcl. Wilkins. Goth. JEth. |
om. ABK'CD* — in ante Kai AXCD b
. 17. 37. 47.

Goth, (post Kai ffur. 2°. add. in quern FGM. 17. P. Vulg. Arm. Orig. Cr. KsLP. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. om. |

speravimus quod et adhuc eripiet Tert. BD*M. post FG. (Syr.Pst.) |

om. ||

Syr.Hcl.*) J 1. 3. 2.hocordine s .
-
— imp ovvapiv ante if3apii0i)piv Kai Goth. Arm. JEth.
—
| I

3. 1. 2. (om. Kai truirnpiag [exe. 37.]) ABXCM. 17. 37. P. Memph. Arm. in ABXC sic D*. rel. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&
ANCM. (37.) P. (Am. Fuld. Tol* Harl.) utvid.JEth. (Orig. Cr.) J post <£. |
Hcl. Memph. Arm. om. D b FG. Goth. |

Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. iEth. | 3. add. (DFG.)47. K*L. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ^Eth.
sive exhortamur pro vestra exhorta- Goth. Tert. (irapa dvv. D*FG. Kara — (Oyacrat] pvtrai FG. Goth.
tione et salute, tunc 1, deiude2. Vulg. Svv. Orig.) 11. vtiuv iiirsp >)/4wxBN*(C)D c M. 17.37.
CI. — iSanoptenvaiFG. (ctrix, Orig.U. G3l e .) 47. KsLP. (Vulg.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
— avru)v~\ om. K. 9. aXXa BDK.?LP. j
aXX' ASCFGM. Goth. Arm. iEth. (i)pujv h-nip i/piov

— wi/] u£ D*PG. 17. 37. 47. Orig. Cr. Eph. 158. Ens. in N 1
. ecorr. inrip i)p. Syr.Hcl.*) |
>)piov

— tire] add. ovv 17. Ps. 175". vtt. itpojv A. |

iipiov irepi i)pwv D*F.
l)pit)V (3ij3. VTttp I'/IWJ'] lip. /3f/3. V7T. — laxrixapfv Orig. Cr. Eph. 158. Eus. |
VpitiV 7Tipi vpuiV G. || VTTfp l)p. pOSt
B*Bch.37*Scr.vp. /3e/3. vtt.
it p. vji. in Ps. 175". |
om. D*. |
add. ante rov ry Satan C. Vulg. Memph. (oin. vpuiv

BMai. i)p. fiifi. inr. vp. B'Bch. Qavarov Db . post rov Oavarov Dc . Memph.)
—
|

7. wc ABNCD*M. 17. P. Orig. i. 302 b . — aXX' nri Clem. 345. Orig. Cr. Eph. iva~\ add. to 37 Scr.
|
uinnp^. D b . 37. 47. KsL. | oisicFG. |
aXXa an D*. £K TToXXwV 7TjOOffW7rWv] tV TToXXtp
— tare post tuiv TraOiiparuv DPG. — Tip 9tip Tip lytipovn Clem. Orig. Cr. irpoouTrtp FGM.
Vulg. Goth. |
ante Orig. i. |
sumus Eph. | Otov tov tyiipovra FG. (rip 2°.

Arm. C non om. vid. Tf. in Gr. Test.)

— ovrwg Orig. i. |
om. FG. Syr.Pst. VIKpoV A. 6. consolatione] add. sive exhortamur pro
vestra exhortatiouc et salute CI. operautur |

Goth. 10. epuauro B*RI.Mai. J eppva. s".| Am.** om. " in" CI.
| tolerantiam CI. Am.** |

7. ut spes CI. firma sit CI. quod sicut CI.

8. OtXop.iv Tert. de res. car. 48. |
GiXw AWRl.Mai NCD.rel. Clem. 345. Orig. |

8. ignorare vos CI.

I

9. nobismetipsis CI. 10. |

I

|
|

K. Memph. Arm. Orig. Cram. Ep''. Cr. Eph. 1|

(tiiXikovtuiv QavaTiav Orig. uos eripuit CI. eruit CI. 11. ex multoruni
\ \

facierum CI.
158. | OiXupivV. bis.)

772
1.19. nP02 K0PIN6T0Y2 B'.

Vulg. Tr/9 avvei8r](T£cof r)p.a>v, bri eu * dyioTrjTi Kai elXiKpi- nostrac, quod in simplicitate et
Syrr. P.H. sinceritate dei.et non sapientia
Memph. ve'ta. tov Qeov, ovk ev crocpia aapKiKrj dXX ev \apiri carnali, sed in gratia dei con-
Goth. Arm. £th. versati sumus in mundo,
Oeov dveaTpa(pi]pev ev tco Koap.cc, TrepiaaoTepcos Se abundantius autem ad vos.
J 13
Non enim alia
7rpo? vp.as. ov yap aXXa ypdcpop.ev vp.lv, dXX ?/ a
vobis quam quae
scribimus
legistis et
dvayii>d>o~KeTe i] Kai eTxiyivioo-KeTe' eXirl^co 8e on f
cognoscitis: spero autem quod

60)$- TeXovs eTriyvioaecrOe^

u KaOcos Kai eweyvcore
usque in fiuem cognoscetis,
r)p.ds M sicut et cognovistis nos ex
parte, quia gloria vestra sumus,
diro p.epovs, otl Kav\rjfia vp.a>v eo~p.ev, KaOairep Kai sicut et vos nostra, in die do-
vp.ei? rjp.a>v, ev ttj rjp.epa rod Kvpiov \rjo~ov. ° Kai mini nostri Iesu Christi. ' 5 Et
B'
hae confidentia volui prius
TavTij ttj TreTvoiOi'iaei e/3ovXop.r}v * irporepov irpos vp.a$ venire ad vos, ut sccundara
gratiam haberetis, l6 et per vos
1* eXueiv, bevrepav X a P LV °~XV Te
iva Kai 0L v rl(0V
ni
'
transire in Machedoniam, et
15. x a P®- v
iterum a Machedonia venire
d 1 Cor. 16:
5. SieXdeiv eh NlaKedovtav, Kai iraXiv diro M.aKe8ovla?
ad vos et a vobis deduci in
eXOelv irpos vp.as Kai v(p v/jlcov it poire pKpOrjvai els ttjv Iudaeam. " Cum [hoc] ergo vo-
1
luissem, numquid levitate usus
'lovdalav. tovto ovv * /3ovXop.evos" p,rj dpa
ri rfj sum? aut quae cogito secun-
dum carnem cogito, ut sit apud
eXacppia. exprjo-ap.r)v, i] a /3ovXevop.ai Kara aapKa me est et non? Fidelis au- 18

f3ovXevop.ai, tva 77 Trap ep.ol to val val Kai to ov ov; tem deus, quia sermo noster
qui tit apud vos, non est in illo
irto'Tos Se 6 6eos, otl 6 Xoyos rjp.cov 6 irpos vp.as est et non. ,9
Dei enim filius
Iesus Cliristus, qui in vobis per
ovk * eaTiv vai Kai ov o * tov oeov yap vios nos praedicatus est, per me et
19. xp.'In<x. 'lycrovs ^piaTos ° *v vpuv Si i]p.cov Krjpvydeis, 81 ep.ov

11. Trpovunrwv TO tig 7'ipag x a P ll7 P a $ la 13. 7] KOI ITTiyVltiGKlTt] OIU. B. I

airiXBtiv AD*FGP. Syr.HcI.mg.
ttoWuiv] om. P. || add. ro Eh. 1633. — iwq] f praem. Kai s". D C M. 37. 47. Memph. Arm. iEth. ut vid.
— vpag
t(C i/p.«c] tig 17. KsLP. Syr.HcI. |
om. ABKCD*FG. 16. ity'ABNCIXrel. |
a^)'D*FG. 47.
— »J/juvfin.ANCD*GM.
|

17. 47. Vulg. 17. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. Aim. e<p' 17.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. 14. Kavijfia P. 17. ovv] Se A.
I
vpwv BMaiD'F. 37. KLP. Vulg. — KaOcnrtp Kai vp. //^t.] om. Iv. — fiovXoptvog ABXCFG. 17. 37. P.
codd. JElh. ut vid. — KaQaTtipi FG. Vulg. Memph. | J (iov\ivoptvog ^.
12. iipiov 1°. Orig. i. 287 b . Orig. Int. iv. — ///*£<£ vfiioi>~\ 1 itutic. tjfitav A*. D. 47s. Ks. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm.
486 1 Clem. 607. om. 37
. |
txt. (add.'mg.) — tov om. tov
Kvpiov~\ 37. ||
add. i)pttiv iEth. fiovXivoopevoq L.
—
I

t)ptav 2°. Clem. Orig. Int. iv. |

vpuiv BNFGM. 17. 37. P. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.& — tij] om. FG.
N*. (corr. 1
) I
om. Orig. i. Hcl.* Memph. Arm. Mih. ||
om. — (3ov\ivopai 1°.] fiovXopai 37.
— ayioTiin ABN*C(M). 17. 37. K(P). ACD. 47. KsL. Syr.Hcl.tef. Goth. — KaTa crapKa (3ov\zvopat~\ om. 17.

Memph. Arm. ut rid. Clem. 607. Orig. — \,)<jov~\ X C D*FGM.

add. xp'vrov 37. P. — tj] ijra G 2
(nonF.)
i. (ayiwr. MP.) J djrXorijn ^. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Memph. Goth. 18. i)/!cuj'] om. L*.
N'DFG. 47. L. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. ed. ^th. om. ABS*CD**.
|
— 6 7rpoc] om. D*. 6

Goth, in misericordia JElh. \\

add. et 17. 47. KsL. Syr.Hcl.tef. Arm. MSS. — vpag~\ i)pag 37*.
cum puritate Syr.Pst. 15. irpoTtpov ante irpoQ vfiag t\9tiv -0KfdnKAB*S*CD*FG. 17. P. Vulg.
— tiXiKp.] praem. iv A. |
om. Orig. i. AB(K)C(DFG)M. 17. 37. (L)P. Goth. Memph. Arm. | J ovk tytviro
Clem. ( Vulg.) Syrr.( Pst.)&Hcl. (Goth.) Arm. S-. H°~D<>. 37. 47. KsL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
— tov ante 0eov 1°. ABXCDM. 17. 37. (jrpoTtpov X a om.*
. to irpor. L.) e\9. ^Eth.
47. I
*om. <r- (S** sed corr.) FGKLP. irp. vp. DFGL. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. 19. tov Btov ante yap ABXC. 17. 37. P
Orig. i. ||
add. rat BM. 37. Vulg. Goth. I % post <a. Memph. iEth. | I $ post*?. D(FG.)47.KsL*. (om. tov
Syr.HcI. |
om. Orig. i. eXOeiv npog vpaq to SevTtpov K. |
FG.)
— <ro0iac G*. e\6. irpoc i<p. to TtpoTtpoi' 47. ||
add. — Xpiong ante Ii;<t. AN*C. post
— (TnpKiKy Clem. 607. |
oapKivy FG. Kai vuwv Trpoirip$Qi)vai
atp' tig ti]V BX DFG. C
37. 47. KsLP. Vulg. Syrr.
— tov 6tov 37. 2°. lovSaiav G*(nonF.) Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm.iEth.
— F(non G.)
7rpo — Xapiv AS*CD. rel. Vulg. x a P av |
om. xP t(rr0 G 17.
|

13. a\V] om. BB/e.FG. BX C P. Memph. — vpiv~\ add. u FG.

— om. A.
j) 1°.] 17. — ex'lTt BXCP. } tx'irt <5. ADFG. rel. I
— ?}pwi>] iipiov 17.
— d] om. AD*. 16. it"\ Sia F(nonG.) 12. simplicitate curdis CI. in sapientia
— avayivwffKfrc] -o'k)jt£ D. — dtc\9ui> BSCD C . 17. 37. 47. KsL. Am** CI.
quod
I in hoc mundo CI. |
|

13. cognovistis
hoc ergo Am.**
— om. FGK.
,, 2°.] Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. (ire Goth.)
CI. |

ergo hoc
14.
CI. I
gloria CI.
IS. qui fuit
|

CI.
17.

773
 IIP02 ROPIN9IOY2 B'. 1.20.

ABCSD /cat ^,iXovavov /cat Tipodeov, ovk eyeveTO vai Kai ov, Silvanum et Timotheum, non
FG. fuit est et non, sed est in illo
17. 37. 47. aAAa yeyovev
vai oaai yap eivayyeXiai
ev avrco fuit.
20
Quodquod enim pro-
KLP. missiones dei sunt, in illo est:
6eov, ev avTco to var * 8io /cat 8i avTov to dp.rjv tw ideo et per ipsum amen deo ad
i Cor. i : 8.
Oeco irpos Soijav Si r/pcov.
21
6 8e fiefiaicov rjpas aw gloriam nostram. 2I Qui autem
confirmat nos vobiscum in
vp.lv els xpicrTov /cat ^plaas rjpas deos- "
6 /cat a(ppa- Christum et qui unxit nos
deus, •• et qui signavit nos et
yiadpievos ijp.as /cat Sovs tov dppaftutva tov 7rvevp.a- dedit pignus spiritus in cordi-
bus nostris.
tos ev tous Kap8iais ypLcov.
23 M Ego autem testem deuni
'Eyco 8e pdpTVpa tov deov eiriKaXovpaL eVt Tiqv invoco in animam meara, quod
ifj.7]v \j/v^>l v, otl (pei8op.evos vpmv ou/cert rjXdov els parcens vobis non veni ultra
1 ~'
Corinthum, •' non quia domi-
Kopivdov ovx otl Kvpievopev vpcov Trjs 7riaTecos, namur fidei vestrae, sed adiu-
tores sumus gaudiivestri: nam
aAAa avvepyoi eap.ev Trjs \apds vp.a>v Trj yap iriaTei fide stetistis.

ecr7?//care'
II. 1 i
1
Statui autem hoc ipse apud
"E/c/nra Se ep.avTw tovto, to p,r\ iraXiv ev Xvirr]
1. i-Kpiva yap me, ne iterum in tristitiam
2 f 2
Si enim ego
irpos vpds eXOelv" '. el yap eyco Xvirco vp.ds, /cat t'ls 6 venirem ad vos.
J contristo vos, et quis est qui
evcppalvcov p.e, el prj 6 Xvirovpevos e£ ep.ov; /cat me laetificet, nisi qui contrista-
tur ex me? 3
Et hoc ipsum
eypa\j/a
f
tovto avro, tva p.rj eXOcov Xvtttjv * a\co d(p scripsi ut non cum venero
tristitiam super tristitiam ha-
cbv e'Sei /xe -^alpeiv, TreiToiOcos eiri iravTas vp,ds otl r)
beam de quibus oportuerat me
ep.rj\apd rrdvToov vpcov eaTiv. yap iroXXr/s e'/c gaudere, confidens in omnibus
vobis quia meum gandium om-
OXtyews /cat avvox^f KapSlas eypa^ra vplv <5ta 7roA- nium vcstrum est.
4
Nam ex
multa tribulatione angustia et
XSv oaKpvcov, ou)( tva XvTri-jOrjTe, aAAa ti,v dyairrjv cordis scripsi vobis per lacrimas
multas, non ut contristemini,
tva yvcoTe tjv e^co ire ptaaoTepcos els vp.ds.
sed ut sciatis quani caritatem
5
Et oe tls XeXvTrrjKev, ovk epe XeXvwrjKev, * aAAa habeo abundantius in vobis.
5
Si quis autem contristavit,

19. SiXouavou] Si\/3ai'Ou DFG. 22. appaflwva BCD. 17. Ks. | apafiwva 37. 47. KsL. Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
— tyivtTo] tart C. AN(F)G. 37. 47. L. (-/3oi'a F.) |
Goth. Arm. iEth. |
om. ABS*C*. 17.

20. 9tov~] om. 17. praem. rov A.. appajiova P. P. Am. Mcmph. Arm. Gb.
—
||

Marcion ap. Epipb. (321 b & 366 a .)

. yfiiav] v^tdjv 17. Tol. 3. 7-ouro avro BX(DFG.) 17. 37. 47.
— Sio km Si avrov ABNCFG. 17. 37. 23. ovKtn Syr.Hcl.* | ovk FG. Vulg. KsLP. Vulg. Goth, (ante typ. v/iiv

P. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Mcmph. Goth. Arm. Syrr.Pst.&HcUrt. Memph. Goth. iEth. DFG. Vulg. Goth. ^Eth.) |
avro tov-
(JEth.) Marcion. ap. Epipb. kui Si (non profectus fuerim per Macedonian to C. |
om. avro A. Memph. Arm.
—
|

avrov D*. | X Kat ev o.vt({J <^. Db . 47. iEth. Xvttt-v] add. frn \v~rnv DFG. Vulg.
Ksl,. Syr.Hcl. 24. v-iuiv post ti)c mo-rime DFG. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.*
— ro om. X*. (add.
2°.] c
)
— \apac~\ %apiToc 37. Arm. — oX ABX*. i» 17. P. Vulg. CI. |
% t Xc
— So$av] add. icai rtfjiijv FG. 1. St ANCIA rel. Vulg. Syr.Pst. (Goth.) S'CDFG.
5". 37. 47. KsL,. Am. Tol.
— cY] om. CL. Vulg. Arm. |
Tt D*. iEth. |
yap BMai. — FG.
atp'] t$'

21. o St] om. St 17. 17. 37. Syr.Hcl. Memph. 4. rnv aya-rvv post aW (sic) iva yvutre

— t'lixae am vpiv AXDFG. 17. rel. — tv \v-ry TrpoQ vpag ante tXOtiv FG. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (aXV iva
Vulg. m. Syr.Pst. Mcmph. Goth. Arm. ABKC. 17. 37. 47. KLP. Syr.Hcl. tijv ayarr. yvutrt 37.)

—
|

iEth. | w/i. a. >;/(. C. Syr.Hcl. |

v/i. a. J post '£. Memph. iEth. (om. rraXiv £ X W ] "X 10 17 -

Vfl. Pj. Memph.) |

tv XviTy ikStiv irpoc v/.iag ftc] 7TpOC FG.
— sai] pracm. o D*. DFG. Vulg. Syr.Pst. (Goth.) Arm. 5. ovx tfit D*.
— Tj/ias 2°.] ihiac 15* coTr.~Rl.Mai. 2. Kai ric] t a 'hl. lonv <S- R"DFG. 17. — a\\a ABXC. 37 Scr. 47. LP. |

22. 6 /cat 15N C CI» 3 . 47. L. Vulg. CI. 37. 47. K.*LP. Vulg. (Syrr.rst.&Hcl.) X aXV s DFG. rel.

Syr.Hcl. Arm. /cat o FG. Am. Tul.m.

| Goth. Arm. Oriij. iii. 269 f 8 . 1 l f
. Orig.Int.
21. in Christo CI. 22. qui et CI. 23. fide
JEth. ra, AK*C*. 17. 37. KP. Syr.Pst. ii. 109 f 694b .
.
|
om. AB«*C. Memph. statis CI.
| \

—
I

(utvid.) Memph, Goth tvtj>paivoiv pit] tv<pptvov, om. fit P. hoc ipsum CI.
1. \ tristitia CI. |
3. scripsi
vobis CI. 4. multas lacrimas Am.**
— rifiao] om. 47. 3. typa-la] f add. vfuv g-. N 'C 3 DFG.
l
habeam CL
| C£. |

774
II. 17. nPOS KOPIN0IOY2 B'.

! mc contristavit, sed ex
Vulg. onro piepovs, "iva /a?) etrtfiapco, irdvTas vp.ds. 'ik<xvov non
SyrrPH. parte, ut non oncrem, omnes
Meiuph. TCO TOIOVTCO Tj eTTLTLpLia aVTT] T) VTTO TCOV irXeLOVCOV, vos. 6
Sufficit illi qui eiusmodi
Goth. Arm. i£th. 7 est obiurgatio haec quae fit a
' 1 Cor. 5:5, 11.
afore TovvavTtov [/zaAAoz/] vp,as yapio~acrdai /cat pluribus, 'ita ut e contrario
om. fiaWov magis donetis et consolemini,
7. TrapanaXecrai, p.rj Trees Trj irepio-cTOTepa XvTrr) Kara-wo-
ne forte abundantiori tristitia
6r) 6 toiovtos. 810 wapaicaXco vp.ds Kvpaxrai els av- absorbeatur qui eiusmodi est.
8
Propter quod obsecro vos ut
tov dyaTrr/v. els tovto yap kol eypa^a, Iva yvco
ttjv confirmetis in ilium caritatem:
9
ideo enhn scripsi ut cogno-
ooKLp.rju vp.cov, ei eis iravTa vtttjkooi core.
oe scam experimentum restrain, a>

tl yapL^ecrOe, * Kayco"' K.a\ yap eyas *o Keyapicrp.ai, an in omnibus oboedientes sitis,

Cui autem aliquid donatis, et 111

el tl Ke^apicrp.aL , 81 vp.as ev TrpocTcoircp yjuo-Tov, ego: nam et ego quod donavi, si

11 quiddonavi, propter vos in per-
"iva p.r) Tr\eoveKTr)6a>p.ei> lVo tov aaravd' ov yap sona Christi, " ut non circum-
veniamur a satana: non enim
aurov ra voi)p.a.Ta ayvoovp.ev. ignoramus eogitationes eius.
12 Cum venissem autem Troa-
r' 44 'FtX$cov 8e els ttjv TpcodSa els to evayyeXiov
,a

dem propter cvangelium Christi

tov yptcrTov, dvpas p,ot dvecpyp.evrjs ev Kvptco,
teal et ostium mini apertum esset
in domino, "non habui requiem
°
ovk eayrjKa aveaiv tco 7rvevp.aTi p.ov, tco p.r\ evpelv spiritui meo, eo quod non in-
venerim Titum fratrem meum,
fie TItov tov d8eX(p6v p.ov, dXXa a7TOTaijdp.evos av-
sed vale faciens eis profeetus
1
toIs i^rjXdov els WlatceSovlav. tco 8e deep yapts tco sura in Machedoniam. M Deo
autem gratias, qui semper
irdvTOTe 0piap./3evovTi rjp.ds ev tco ypicTTcp Kai Ti]v triurnphat nos in Christo Iesu
ct odorem
notitiae suae mani-
00-p.rjv tyjs yvcocrecos avTov (pavepovvTi Si i)p.cov ev festat per nos in omni loco,
15
quia Christi bonus odor su-
iravTi tottco, OTi ^piaTov evcoSla ecrpiev tco deep ev
mus deo in his qui salvi fiunt
tois crco^op-evoLS kcu ev tols dwoXXvpie vols, ols p.ev et in his qui pereunt, 16 aliis
quidem odor mortis in mortem,
ocrpiT] €/c OavaTov eis oavaTov, ols oe, oapcrj e/c aliis autem odor vitae in vitam.
Et ad haec quis tam ido-
£corjs els ^corjv. kol irpos Tavra tls iKavos; ov yap neus? " Non enim sumus

5. eirtfiapav FG. S-. DK 17. KL. (Syr.Hcl.) (Goth.) 198 b . iii. 43 b . 65 c . 86 b . 88 c 89 c . Eus.
.

6. ?j viro twv ttXiiovuv Tert. de pud. 13. (Arm.) iEth. ut vid. \

u ti Ktxap. in Es. 492 d . |
om. K. Orig. ii. 838 f.
14. |
om. FG. JEih. Bom. (jrXiovoiv |
tantum 47. |
si quid donavi, donavi Orig. Int. ii. 90". 138 c . 164 r . iii. 13 c .

C.) |
om. .) 47. Tert. de pud. 13. (om. u ti mx a P- '"•) 17 b . 41 a 43 c
. . (ev ttuvti tottoi post rip
7.fia\\ov NCDFG. 17. rel. Vulg. m. 10. ^picrrou Tert. |
tov 9tov 17. |
Jesu Beqi Orig. ter. Hil. 462 c om. toj Gey
Syr.Hcl. (Memph.) Goth. Arm. Tert. Christi Memph. Wilkins (Chr. Jesu Orig. i.)

de pud. \3sic. | om. AB. Syr.Pst. Mill.) 15. a7voXvp.ei>otc 17. 37.
JEih. -ut vid. |
post ij/jaf DFG. 17. 12. TpurnSa'] Tpoada \,Tf.V. 16. oapiibis. Iren. 266. Clem. 206. Orig.
Goth. |
ante NC. 37. KsLP.47. — ftc to tvayyi\wv~\ dta to evayye- iv. 367 d . Orig. Int. iii. 41 a . (43 d .) |

(Vulg.) Syr.Hcl. (Memph.) Arm. Xiov FG. Vulg. {

dia tov evayyiXiov oap.nv D.
Tert. D. — oafi.. t/c bis ABXC. 17. 37. Memph.
9. typa-fya] add. vpuiv (sic) FG. iEth. |
— Xpio'rov'] Oeov 17. JEth. Clem. 206. Orig. iv. Orig. Int. iii.

om. Tert. — Qvpac p,oi ave(oyfitvijc~\ Qvpa poi i]v Sis. Hil 462 d . |
1°. 47. 2". Goth.
— yvio Tert. y voire 17. euiyjxevrj FG. (r)vtu>yp,evt}c DP.) [Syrr. ancc] * om. en <=r. DFG. 47.
—
\ |

SoKiinqv] add. iravriav FG. |

om. 13. /jou] add. ev D. 17. 2°. KsL. Vulg. Arm. Iren. [P n.l.]
Tert. — to,, 2". ABK«C*DFG. 17. 47*. KsL. — Bavarov~\ praem. tov 47. (ctra, Clem.
— u NCD.
|

rel. | n AB. 17. tov H*C"-. |

to 37. LP. Orig.)
10. Kayui ABN*C 2D. 17.37. 47. P. |
%kcu — evpeiv~] evpiaiceiv D*. — Z»>ie Iren. Clem. Orig.iv. |
-qv K*.
tyto s-. N c C*FGKsL. — Titov tov] T'itov 37. (con-. 1 )
— t-yto Tert. \ om. A. — om. K.
avToic~\ — ravra C 2
. | ? tovto s. avra C*.
— 6 Kexaptafiai ci ri KexapHT/icti 14. rot xpi a7 V Clem. 206. | xP lffJrft> ^rjo'ov

ABXC(D*)FG. (37.) (P.) Vulg. 17. 37. Vulg. Arm.

(Syr.Pst.) (Memph.) (6 om. D*. Goth. 15. Tip 9etfi Iren. 266. Clem. 206. Orig. i. 8. om. in Am.* | 9. enim et scr. CI. 10. \

Dc douaatis CI. 13. om. ei3 Am* 15. in iis bis. CI.
J u ti Kixap. if tctxap. 40 e 367 c
| |
i> . 37. P.) |
364". ii. . iv. . Orig. Int. ii.

775
 nPOS KOPIN0IOY2 B'. III. 1.

ABNCD ecr/xev cos ol 7roXXol KairrfXevovTes tov Xoyov rod Oeov, sicut plurimi adulterantcs ver-
FG. bum dei, sed ex siuceritate,
17- 37- 47. * dXXa " cos i£ elXiKpivelas, dXX' cos Ik Oeov, * Kare- sed sicut ex deo coram deo in
KLPLF"]. f
Christo loquimur.
vavTt '
Oeov ev xpLcrTco Xa.Xovfjt.ev.
' 1
Incipimus iterum nosmet
III. Apx6fj.edu TvaXiv eavTovs
commendare? aut num-
i
avvtaTav' ; * rj prf ipsos

Xprf^pfxev cos rives crvvcrTaTiKcov ewLCTToXcovTrpos vfxds quid egemus sicut quidam
commendaticiis epistulis ad
f
rj iij ii/xcov ; if ewio-ToXrf iffxcov Vfxeis eare, eyye- vos aut ex vobis? "Epistula
nostra vos estis, scripta in cor-
ypafifie'vrf ev rais KapSicus ifp-cov, yivcoaKO/xevr/ kol dibus nostris, quae scitur et
legitur ab omnibus hominibns,
dvayivwcTKOfievrf viio irdvTcov dvOpcoircov, (bavepov- 3
manifestati quoniam epiatula
fievoL on eare eTrio-ToXrf ^pio-rov SiaKOvrfQelcra v(p estis Christi ministrata a nobis
et scripta non atramento sed
ifpcov, eyyeypap.p.evrf ov /xeXavc dXXa irvevfxaTi Oeov spiritu dei vivi, non in tabulis
lapideis sed in tabulis cordis
^covtos, ovk ev TrXa^lv XiOlvais, aAA' ev irXa^lv carnalibus. 4
Fiduciam autem
A' i 4 talem habemus per Christum
KapSicus" aapKivais. ireTroiOrfCTiv Be roiavrrjv e^o-
ad deum. 5 Non quod suffi-
5
5
Xo'Tff r'Tc*' r1 ^ ^ £a T0V XP LcrT °v Trpo? tov Oeov 0l))( OTL * d(p' cientes simus cogitare aliquid
a nobis quasi ex nobis, sed
iav-Hv eavrcov 'tKavol eo-fxev" Xoyiaao-Oa'i ri cos e£ * avrcov, sufficientia nostra ex deo est,
° qui et idoneos nos facit mini-
aAA' rf iKavoTifs ifficov e/c tov deov, os /cat iKavcocrev
stros novi testamenti, non lit-

rffids SiciKovovs KaivrfS SiaOifKrfs, ov ypap.fj.aros aXXa terae sed spirit us: littera enim
occidit, spiritus autem vivificat.
7Tvevfxaros' to yap ypapfxa * cnroKTevvei, to
~o 6e
8e irvevfia 7
Quod ministratio mortis
si

litteris deformata
in lapidibus
(jooTroiel. s el 8e SiaKovia tov Oavdrov ev ' ypap,-
Ex. 3^:29. if fuit in gloria, ita ut non pos-
ypappaaiv sent intendere filii Israbel in
7. fxaTt", evTervircofievif *
XiOots, eyevifOif ev So^rj, cocrTe
fxif SwaaOat aTevlcrai tovs vlovs lcrpaifX els to -wpoa-

17. iroXXoi ABNC. rel. Vulg, Memph. 2. vnwv 2°.] vfiaiv H. 17. 5. ri] om. B. | ante Xoyi<r. P.
(Goth.) jEta. Iren. Gr. 263. | Xoijtoi — Trai'Tb}V~] tu)v FG. — we] om. C.
DFGL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. 3. »;/jwi/] add. Kat B. Vulg. om. Iren. — avruiv BFG. J iavrwv 5-. ANCD.
— aXXaB. | JaXX's-. rel. 309.
|

17. 37. 47. KsLP.

I

— wg 2°.] om. FG. Vulg. Memph. Goth. — YY*yP a

e
f
l
hlev7l~i 7 e 7P a f1 '
^- 6. ypapparoe. a\\a irvevfiaroe. Orig. i.

Iren. Lat. 263. — aWa 7T3'fw/i.] aXX' ev icvt vp. 37. 685 f . iii. 739 c . iv. 95 c . Eus. H.E. vi. 25.
— nXX' 2".] om. FG. Fuld.Demid. Syr. (aWa*). (291.) I
ypappari drXXn irvevfiaTi 17.
Hcl. Iren. Lat. — 7rX«£tr 6w.] irXat'^iv ]). Arm.
KClTtVClVTl ABN*C. 17. 37. 1'. I
\ Krt- — oXX' iv ttX. Si. 3. ABNCDFU. 37 Scr. — awoKrtvvu N(F)G. 17. (37.) KP.
Ttviairiov <5. DFG. 47. KL. | evumiov 47. KsLP. Orig. ii. 843 c Eus. H.E. (de
. (-kt'ivu 37*. -KTivvucorc.* -KTijwet F.)
Mart.) 13. (436.) oXXa iv ?rX. Eh. airoKriva ACD. 37*. 47. L. Orig. iii.

— Btov
| I

ult.] f praem. tov <$. N c D b FG. 47. 17s. 652 d {-KTtvii sicD c L.)
.
\ J awoKruvu
KsLP. I
om. ABK*CD. 17. 37. — h-apSiaig ABNCDG. 47. LP. Syr.Hcl. S- B. Orig. i. 685 f . iii. 652 d .

1. avviorav BD*. 17. |

{ avvioravnv <;. jEws.de Mart. edd.& cdd. ^napo'iag 7. tov Savarov Orig. i. 708 f . iv. 448". Cr.
|

. AXCD b . 37. 47. KsLP. | avviaravai '5. F. 17s. 37s. Ks. Vulg. Syr.Pst. _
Bom. 26. Orig. Int. ii. 172 r . iv. 480°.
FG. Memph. (Goth.) Arm. jEth. Iren. 519=. tov Bsov N*. (corr. 1

)
—n
I

p-n TiBtIt/.MaitiCX>FG. 37. Vulg. Orig.ii. Orig. Int. ii. 96

r
303 c iv. 489 d . . .
— iv ypappan BD'FG. Syr.Pst. Arm. |

Memph. Goth. iEth. ut vid. | J £t ft}) ^. 529 a . 558 d Eus. de Mart. Valesius e
.
f iv ypappao-tv 5-. ANCD b . 37. 47.
A. 17s. 47. KsLP. Arm. conj. ut vid. et cdd. rec. Hil. 344 e . KsLP. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth.
— XpijSw/uj' L. 4. St] om. 47. Orig. i. (iii. 498 c .) iv.fo's. Cr. Kom. 26.
— <ie BNCD C . rel. | uxswip AD*. 37. — exoftv'] fxw A. Orig. Int. ii. iv. [iEth.] | ivyiypap.-
— jj] add. i>Q 17. 5. aif iavroiv ante licavoi to/iiv BSC. pevij 17.
— (5 v/tinv] f add. avarartKiav s. D C FG. Memph. Arm. | J post c-. 47. KsL. — evTervTruiptvi] Orig. i. (iii. 460 c 49S C .)
.

37. 47. KsLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Syr.Hcl. |

post Xoy. rtADFG(P.) Vulg. iv. Cr. Eph. |
Tirv-Kiap.. FG.
(avvnraTiKag D*. ) |
add. postca tirt- Goth. ^th. I
om. 17. Syr.Pst. |
inter
cto\o>vFG. non habent ABKC. I
17. iKavoi et eaptv 37.
Vulg. Memph. Arm. ^Eth. — \oyuraa9m ABwS. 17. 37. KsLP. |
S. qund cpist. CI. 6. fecit CI.
| | littera sed
spiritu CI. spir. aut. vivificat. om. Aw.*
2. ivyiypannivot 17. -Ztodai CDFG. |

776
III. 17. nP02 KOPIN0IOY2 B'.

faciem Musi piopler gloriam

Vulg. anrov * Nlcovo'e'co? 81a tt)v 8o£ai> tov irpoacoTrov
vultus eius quae evacuatur,
Syrr. P.H.
Memph. avrov rrju KaTapyovp-evr/v, irms ov%l p-dXXov ?} 81a- * quumoilo non magis ministra-
Goth. Arm Sib- tio spiritus erit in gloriam?
Kovia tov 7rvevfj.aTos earai ev Soijrj ; el ydp * rrj "Nam si ministerio damna-
" tionis gloria est, multo magis
il ciaKovia Staxovta rrjs KaraKpiaeco? Soija, woXXa) p.aXXov ire- abundat ministerial!! iustitiae

piaaevei 1) 8iaKovla tyj? SiKouocrvi>i]? ' So^rj. kou in gloria. ,0

Nam nee glorifi-
eatum est quod claruit in hac
yap * ov " 8e86^aarai to 8e8o^aap.evov ev tovtco tco parte, propter excellentem
gloriam. " Si enim quod eva-
p-epei, * etveKev ' Trj? VTrep^aXXovaii? So^rj?. el yap cuatur per gloriam est, multo
magis quod manet in gloriam
to KaTapyov p.evov 81a Solji]?, 7roAAw p.aXXov to p.evov est. 12
Habentes i<iitur talem
~ spent mtilta fiducia utimur,
ev 86^rj. eyovTes ovv TOiavTifv eXiri8a iroXXfj irap- 13
non sicut Moses ponebat et
11
Ex. 34: 36. $ Ka\ ov KaOdirep
loh x
piia'ia. ^pcop.e0a, Nlcovarj?" eTiOei velamen anper faciem suam, ut
non intenderent filii Israliel in
KaXvp.p.a eirl to irpoaioivov * avTOv " 7rpo? to p.rj txTe- faciem eius quod evacuatur.
"Sedobtusi suntsensuseorum.
vicraL tov? vlov? lapai]X el? to TeXo? tov Karapyov- Usque in hodiernum enim
diem
14;
1fF
a
. fie'vov^ dXXa" e7rcopcodij to. vo,']p.aTa avTcov. d\pi id ipsum velamen in lectione
veteris testamenti manct non
yap ttj? o-qp.epov rjpepa? to avTo xaXvp.p.a eirl ty) revelatum, quoniam in Christo
15
evacuatur, sed usque in ho-
dvayvcoaei tyj? iraXaia? Siadijxrj? p.evei : p.rj ava<a- diernum diem, cum legitur
Moses, velamen est positum
Xv7TTop.evov, otl ev ^piaTco KaTapyelTai, aXX ea>?
super cor eorum: 16
cumautetn
ar/p.epGV, rjviKa dv * dvayivwo-iaiTai * M.covai]? conversus fuerit ad Dominum,
,
aufertur velamen. " Doniinus
b *
tcdXvp,p,a €7Ti ttjv Kap8tav avTcov KeiTar r/vlxa 8e" autem spiritus est: ubi autem
av eiriaTpe^frj irpo? Kvpiov, irepiaipelTai to KaXvp.p.a.
6 8e Kvpios to irvevp-d eo~Tiv ov 8e to irvevp.a

7. XiSoic] f P' aem. iv <r.

-
XcDb . 37. 47. 452". iv. 448". Cr. Eph. 26. 1
+ ovSt 5 ! 14. XP",T V^ aa 'l' Iijro» 37.
KsL. Vulg. Arm. Orig. i. 709 1 . Orig. (Vulg.)/j. Orig. Int. iv. 52U 1 . [Syrr. j
15. Tjvifca av ABNC. (17.) P. Orig. i.

Int. n.iv.bis. I
om. ABX*CD*FG. 17. ancc] 624". 686°. {tav 17 sic). |
* om. av<$.
P. Orig. iii. 460 e . iv. Cr. Eph. 10. hveicev ABXDF 2
G. (17.) 37. 47. P. DFG. 37. 47. KsL. Orig. Cr. Eph. 130.
— iv G.
£ o"o£y (»3>'*K£i' 17.) %iviKtv <%. CF*KsL. Eus. in Es. 367 u .

— Mwiwewc BXCFG. 17. 37. 47. KL. Orig. iii.452>>. 819 d

I

. iv. — avaytviuuKi]Tai AHBtly.Alf.UCD. 17.

Orig. iv. Cr. Eph. | J Miu«u£ <£. AD. 13. ou] ovk FG. 37. P. Orig. Eph.? {-Ktrat
i. bis. Cr. |

[Pn.l.] — Muvans BSCFG. 17. 37. 47. KLF a

. S-. BMuiFG. 47. KsL. Vulg. Orig.
— So%av
|

Orig. iv. Cr. Eph. |

i>o%nv D*. JMojitijc s-. ADP. Int. i. 50°. ii. 42*. Eus. in Es.
— tov 7rpo(T. Orig. Cr. Eph. | avrov — irSn FGL. — SLtavatie BSCDFG. 17. 37. 47. K.

Kpoa. X*. (corr. )

1
TOV TTpOGUlTTOV 47. Orig. i. bis. Eus. in Es. Cypr. 277.
8. oi»x' Orig. i. 709 a . iv. 448>. I ovSt X*. — avrov ABCFG. 17. 37. 47. LPF 1 . t Manure T- ALP. Orig. Cr. Eph.?
—
|
|

(corr. vel. a ) 1
iiavrov s SDKs. om. Goth.
-
. |
£7Tt Orig. i. 624 a . Orig. Int. i. ii.

9. tuSiukov. ANCD*FG. 17. Am. Fuld. — £ie] om. F

1
.
Eus. in Es. (eoti pro in Orig.? Cr.
( Vict.) Syrr.Pst&Hcl. ^Eth. Orig. iv. — 7-o 7-fXog] om. to D*FG. ro 7rpoaw- |
Eph. 130.) |
ac 37.
448". Orig. Int. iv. 480 c J r/. (ed.) |
irov A. Vulg. — ni7.il ante £7ri r. /capo. avr. D*FG.
Siaxov. <r. BD b . 37. 47. KsLP. Vulg. 14. aXXaB. % aW <$. rel. (corr. D b
.) Vulg. Memph. Goth. ^Eth.
— iirwpujUntrav K.
|

CI. Memph. Goth. Syr.Hcl. (ctra, rel. et j

post rel. Orig. i. Eus. in Es. Orig. Int.
— loia} add. £<T7-ii/ D*FG. Vulg. (Syr. mg.Gr.) i. ii. Cypr.
Pst.) (Memph.) (Arm.) Orig. Int. iv. — yap om. 47. Tol. 16. iiviRa Orig. i. 686 b . iii. 459 b . | bra
om. Orig. iv. — yp-ipag (post on/jipov) ABSCD(FG). sic FG.
—
I

7rtpiaatvH Orig. iv. |

-aevau D. Syrr. 17. 37. P. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. — Si tav AX*. 17. (yap lav Orig. i.) tav

Pst.&Hcl. Orig. Int. iv. Goth. (Arm.) Clem. 608. Orig. Int. ii.
yap Orig. iii. 498 e ( «" on =r. .
|

— tfoSy] f praem. ev <$. N C DFG. 37. 47. 420». 1 *om. s-. KsL. Syr.Pst. ^Eth. BN c DFG.rel. \StC.\ av Orig.ui.
KsLP. Vulg. Arm. Orig.iv. Orig. Int. (Cypr. 277.) (rnc npipoiv nptpag F. 17. Oil] 7TOU FG.
|

iv. om. ABS*C. 17. Tol. |

(Jo?aN*.) Tne, nuepov 7iptpac G.)
—
I

gloria
10. o« ABNCDFG. 17. 37. 47. KLP. £7ri Clem. iv DFG. Cypr.
|
8.
Am.** CI.
CI. |

15.
9. miiiistratio CI.
positam est CI.
\
II.
16. ad
incloria
deum
Mempb. Goth. Arm. JEth. Orig. iii. — avaicaXviTTOfuvov Clem. |
-i'ocl7. .{in. |
I

auferetur CI.
\

5 G Ill
 I1P02 K0P1N6I0Y2 B'. III. 18.

(A)BXCD ia spiritus domini,

Kvpiov, *
eXevOepla. ?}yua? 5e iravTes dva.KtK.aXvp.pe- ibi libertas.
FG- 16
Nos vero omnesrevelata fa-
17. 37. 47. vcp 7rpo(T(07ra> rrjv So^av Kvpiov KaTowTpi^opevoi, ttjv cie gloriam domini speculantes,
KLP. in eandem imaainem trans-
avrrjv eiKova peTapop(povp.e0a diro So^r/s els So^av, formamur a claritate in clari-

KaOairep airo Kvpiov Trvevp.aTos- tate, tamquama domini spiritu.

1
IV. E' Aid TGVTO e^OVT€? TTJV BlCtKOVtaV TCLVTr)l>, kolOco?
1
Ideo habentes banc mini-
strationem iuxta quod miseri-
r/Xe^diipev, ovk ' iyKaKovfiev," * dXXd direiiTapeda cordiam consecuti sumns, non
deficimus, 2 sed abdicamus oc-
to. KpviTTa. ttjs alo-yyvrjs, p.rj irepnraTovvTes ev irav- culta dedecoris, non ambu-
ovpyta, pr)8e SoXovvre? tov Xoyov tov 6eov, aXXa lantes in astutia neque adul-
terantes verbum dei, sed
ttj (pavepcocrei rrjs dXi]0eia$ * crvviaTavTes eavTovs in manifestatione veritatis
commendantes nosmet ipsos
irpos iraaav avveiSjjcriv dvdpunrcov evamiov tov 6eov. ad omnem conscientiam ho-
ei 8e kcu tcrriv KeKaXvpp,evov to evayyeXiov i)pcov, minum coram deo. 3 Quod si
etiam opertum est evani;elium
eu tols aTroXXvpevots eariu KeKaXvp.pevov ev ols o nostnim, in his qui pereunt
4
est opertum, in quibus deus
deos tov alcovos tovtov eTv(pXcoo-ev Ta vorjp.aTa tu>v huius saeculiexcaecavit mentes
f
infidelium, ut non fulgeat in-
4. KaTavyaaai OLTTLaTcov els to p.7) avyaaac tov (pooTiapov tov evay- luminatio evangelii gloriae
1 Cbristi, qui est imago dei.
'Col. 1:15. yeXiov Tijs So^tjs tov ^ptaTov, o? eo~Tiv e'lKcov tov
Beov.
s
Non enim nosmet ipsos prae-
5. 'Ina. xp.
45 Ov yap eavTovs KT)pvo-crop.ev, dXXd \picrTov dieamus, sed Iesum Christum
Yinaovv Kvpiov, eavTovs 8e SovXovs vp.au> 81a \-qaovv. dominum, nos autem servos
vestros per Iesum; 6 quoniam

17. Kvpwv Orig. Int. i. 50

11
. ii. 174°. 185 c . 2. (?om. Tne A). 5. xp- 1r)<s. Kvp. B. 1 7. 37. KsL. Syr.Pst.
420". iv. 580 c Hit. 805"
. «. | to ayiov — a\r;0ei«c] KapSiac, 37. Memph. Arm. Marcion ap. Epiph.
L. || f add. EUi s. N<D b FG. 37. 47. OVVKTTtlVTlQ NCD*FG. 17. I
trvvi- (321 b . & 366 d .) j l,,<r.
X p. Kvpwv
KsLP. Vulg. m. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. GTavovTie. AwZr/f/.BP. 47. | % awt- ASCD. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Goth. (^Eth.)
JEtb. Orig. Int. i. ii. ler. iv. Hil. bis. |
VTwvTtc. ^.D c .KsL. 37. Kvp. Ii;<7. xp- FG. Inc. xp- (om.
— avdpioirwv']
I I

om.ABN*CD*. 17. Syr.Pst. Memph. om.K. Kvpioi'') xP ttJr01 Kvptov 47. (Do-
P. I
'

18. ai>aKi\vftfiei><p 47. 3. «7To\i7i. FG. 17. (-XX- Orig.ir. 448 b . mino propter Jesus Christum Dominum
— KaTOTTTpiZ,opivoi Orig. i. (21 l e .) 721 a . Eus. c. Mel. 96 b . Eel. Pr. 106. Arch, et nostrum ^Etli.)
ii. 704*. 847 d . iii.228 a 525 b iv. 448 b
. . . Man. Disp. Routh. v. 202.) (-jiji- FG.) — vptop M^arcion. | t'motv S. 17.
Orig. Int. iv. 480 c 530". 563 b 605 c
. . . 4. avyaucu BSFG. 37. 47. KsL((P.) — lnaovv A*BDFG. 37. 47. KsLP.
contemplantes Tert. adv.Marcv.il. |
Orig. iii. 497 e . Arch. & Man. v. 201. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. ^th. (propter
airoTTTpi£op£voi FG. | K«ro7rrpi£o/it(?a cod. (avatrai P.) |
diavyairai A. 17. Christum Arm.) Ii;ctoi>
2
N*C. 17. | A
17. Orig. 154 a Orig. Int.iv. 536 e Arch. Man. Disp. Kouth. v. 201. ed. Vulg. Memph. Marcion.
iii. . . §•
xP "rov X". \
l

Meth. Jahn. 105. 204. Eus. D.E. 402 c . Karavyaaai CD. (add. Christum Memph.)
— UtTapopfyovptOa Orig.
I

c
Orig. iv. 448 Eus. c. Mel. 96 c
ii. bis. iii. 228*. f add.
. .
||
6. o 9coe Marcion. Orig. iv. 448 c .
|
om. 6
297 a . iv. 448 b Orig.
. Int. ii. 76". iii. 365 c . awro.f s\ b
D
37. 47. KsLP. Vulg.
. BBtly. Alf.
405 d . iv. 5 ta. I
-fov/xivoi A. Orig. Ct.m. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. (Arm.) — £!7rwv] add. 6 S*.(corr.') |
om. Orig.
i. 721". Orig. Int. ii. 336 c £«s. in Ps. . -ffith. Orig. iii. |
om. ABXCD*FG. 17. iv.

52 l e . Am. Fuld. Hart. Dem. Iren. 266. Orig. — \apxPu ABN*D*. (Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ut
— KaBairep Orig. iii. bis. iv. Ka9ug iv. Arch. Sf Man. bis. Eus. c. Mel. D.E. vid.) JExh. Clem. 89. | J -^01 s.
T&Btly. I
KaBuoirep BBch.Mai. "tan- (sed add. iv TaiQ Kapfiaig avriav). X'CD'FG. 17. 37. 47. KsLP. Vulg.
qnam a domino, inquit, spirituum" [Memph.] Goth. Arm. Marcion. Orig. iv. Tert.
Tert. — XpiaTov Orig. iv. Eus. c. Mel. |
Kvpiov adv. Marc. v. 11. [Memph.]
1. ravrnv] avr-nv FG. C. Biov Orig. iii. icvpiov r)^wi> Ir/aov — 6c Am. Fuld. Tol. Orig. iv. om.
— t\indnp.tv F(nonG.)
I |

XP'Vtov Arch. <£ Man. 204. D*FG. Hart Dem. Tert. ipse Vulg. |

— lyKaKoupiv ABSD'FG. 17. 37. — be Orig. iv. Eus. c. Mel. o FG. |

CI. add. "et" Arm.
||

— 6<ow] — icapSiag F(non G.)

|

% (KKax. $. CD*. 47. K*LP. aoparov N c 37. 47.

add. tou .

2. aXKa A ut liW.BXCD. 47. |

% aXV s-. LP. m. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. (vid. Col.
18. om. nmnes Am. in cl.iritatem CI.
FG. 17*. 87. KsLP. i. 15.) om. Orig. iv.Eus. c. Mel. Tert. 1. om. hanc CI. administratiOQem CI. 3. in
|

— KpvTrra
I |
|

Tert. de pud. 15. tpya K. adv. Marc. v. 11.

iis CI. I
4. fulgeat illis CI. quae est Am. 5. do- | |
|
miuum nostrum VI.

778
 IV. 14. I1P02 K0PIN9I0Y2 B'.

6 k deus qui dixit de tenebris lu-

Vulg. 077 6 #eo? 6 elircov Ek ctkotous (pu>9 ' Aap\j/et, Of
cem splendescere, qui inluxit
Syrr. P. H.
Memph- e'Aap.\j/ev iv rat? Kap8iat$ i)pa>v rrpos (f>a>Ttcrp.ov rrjs in cordibus nostris ad inlumi-
Goth Arm. jEth. f
nationem scienriae claritatis
k
Gen. :g. 1
yvwaecos Trjs Soijrjs tou deou iv irpoo-coTra) xpicrTou. dei in facie Chrieti Iesu.
7
s' 'E^o/xef Se tov dijcraupov toutov ev oaTpaKivot? Habemus autem thesaurum
istnm in vasis fictilibus, ut
crKeveo-Lv, Iva tt}? 8vvapecos 77 tov deou r) u7rep(3oAi) sublimitas sit virtatis dei et
non ex nobis. 8 In omnibus
Kal p.rj i£ ijpcov, iv wavTL 0Ai/36p.evci aAA ov arevo- tribulationem patimur, sed non
angustiamur; aporiamur, sed
)^copoup.evoi, airopovpevot aAA' ouk itjanopoupevoi, non destituimur; 9 persecu-
SicoKopevoi aAA' ouk iyKa.Ta.Ae17rop.evoL, /cara/3aAAo- tionem patimur, sed non dere-
linquimur; deicimur, sed non
10
p.evoi aAA' ouk aTroAAup.evor iravTOTe ttjv veKptocriv perimus; l0 semper mortifica-
tioncm Iesu incorporecircum-
Tou^'lr/crou iv to} acopart TreptfpepovTes, tva Kal r) ferentes, ut et vita Iesu in cor-
poribus nostris manifcBtetur.
tjcorj tov Irjaou iv too crcopaTi rjpcov (pavepcoOrp ael 11
Semper enim nos qui vivi-
yap r)pelsQavaTOv TrapaSiSopeda 81a
ol £a>vT€? els mus in mortem tradimur
propter Iesum, ut et vita Iesu
'Irjaouv, "iva Kal r) £cot) tov 'Ir/aou (pavepcodr/ iv ttj manifestetur in came nostra
1J mortali. 2 Ergo mors in nobis '

dvrjTr} aapKL r]pS)v. axrre 6 OavaTOS iv r/piv ivep- *

operatur, vita autem in vobis.
lj 13
Habentes autem eundem
yetTai, r) 8e far/ iv up.lv. e^ovTes Se to auTO irveupa
spiritum fidei, sicut scriptum
f A. tt)s Trio-Teeos, /cara to yeypappevov,^ Eiri(TT£V<ra,, est, Credidi, propter quod lo-
1
Psa. 116:10 cutus sum, et nos credimus,
(n 5 :i). Sto iXah.7jo~a,, Kal rjpei? iriaTeuopev, 810 Kal AaAoup.ev' propter quod etluquimur,
m Cor. 6: 15. lim 14
scientes quoniam qui susci-
1
eiSoTe? otl 6 iyeipas tov \_Kvptov\ 'lrjaovv Kal tavit Iesum et nos suscitabit

6. >)fiuiv Orlg.i. 574 b 632 f . . iv. Terl. adv. Iren. 309. Orig. i. 721 b . iii. 188 c 591 b . . 562 a .
I
roi£ auifiaaiv X. Vulg. Oriy. iv.

Mar. de res. car. 44. |

iuwv C. iv. 30 b . 36 B Cr. Cor. 85. Oriy. Int.
. ii. 11.

47. 683°. iii. 951 e . iv. 459°. 561 d 562 a 570 d . . . 10. tpai'tpu>9n ante iv t<jj awp.. >)p.wi> A.
— rne do^ng Oriy. i. bis. iv. Tert. de res. 591 e . 643 d . (Eus. in Ps. Mai 104. Vulg. CI. Memph. Oriy. Int. iv. 562 1 .

car. I
om. 17. Tert. adv. Marc. rnv I;;<tou viKpiaaiv) Tert. de res. car. Tert.?> ict .
I
post Am. (Tol.) m. Iren.
— tov Biov ABXC D 3 C
. 17. 37. 47. KsLP. 44. (1°.) Scorp. 13. Oriy. I/tl.iv. 459*. 643 d .
Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. 10. Iijuou ABSC. 17. 37. 47. KsLP. Vulg. 11. au yap <pai>tpudy Iren. 309. | om.
Arm. Orig. i. bis. iii. 497 e . iv. av-ov Iren. Orig. i. iii. bis. iv. bis. Cr. Cor. 1 7. ..Eth. (om. et rel. ver.)

— an Iren. 309. a FG.

]

C*D*FG. JEth. Tert. bis. Orig. Int. iii. iv. 459 c 643". Eus. in Ps.
. |

— XP'orov tantum AB. 17. Arm. MSS. vid. Tert. adv. Marc. v. 11.
~
xP la ov — TrapaSiSofitBa Iren. SidoptBa FG. \

Orig. i. 632 f . iii. 497 e Tert. . ter. | add. D*FG. Orig. Int. iv. 570 d 591 e Tert.
.
|

.
— iva Kai Iren. \
om. Kat C. Tert. de res.

li/aov DFG. Vulg. f praem. lnrxov Scorp. 13. |

li)a . xputTov D c
. »i. Tol. 44.
— rou Inaov ABX(D
|

S". NC. 37. 47. KsLP. Tol. Syrr.Pst.& Oriy. Int. ii. iv. 561 d 562 a Christi Jesu
. .
c
om. row), rel. Vulg.
Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. ed. JEih. Tert. de res. car. 44. (1°.) om. Tert. vv. Iren. 309. bis. | tov xpiorou C. |

Orig. iv. adv. Marc. 11. (verba Marcionis) de Ino-ov xpi(rrouD*FtJ. | ejus Tert.de

7. tovto F(non G.) res. car. (2°.) res. car. 44.

— y~\ Tjrio G. inter lineas. — GtapaTi 1°.] add, t'l/iuv DFG. Vuig. — tpaviptuQn] tpavepu C*. (corr. 3 )
8. eXi/3o/iEi'oi] add. Hiuii;ofiivoiG*(r\on~F.) CI. et Am. my. Syr.Pst. Memph. (Goth, 12. Qavaroe.~\ f praem. pev <Z. 37. 47.

non habcnt Clem. 623. Orig.'i. (257 e .)

|
forsitan) Arm. Iren. Oriy. Int. ii. iv. K«L. Syr.Hcl f |
om. ABSCDFG. 17.

265 b . ii. 556 d 558 c 608 e 801 c Orig. . . . .

6'". Tert. de res car. (1°.) Scorp. (in P. Vulg. Memph. Arm. |
nunc Goth,
Int. iv. 459 c . Eus. in Ps. 24 a . 308 b . Goth. om. Tttpupip trw/i. riputv) (om. o S*. add.')
399 c 455 d Tert. Scorp. 13.
. . om. rel. Oriy. iii. iv. bis. Cr. Cor. Eus. 13. fool .] add. kchNFG. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
9. zyKaTaXtnrofiivoi Clem. 623. Eus. in in Ps. Tert. adv. Marc. v. 11. de res. Goth. Arm.
Ps. 308 b 399 c 455 d . . . tvKaraXtfnrav- car. (2°.) 14. tov] om. 17.

vouevoi FG. Eus. in Es. 458 J

|

.
— tov Ijjctou 2°. Oriy. iv. bis. \
om. tov — Kvpiov NCDFG. rel. Tol. Syrr.Pst.&

10. vtiep. tov'] I add. xvpiov S. 37. 47. FG. ||

add. xpiarou D*FG. Iren. Hcl. Memph. Goth. jEth. om. B. 17. |

KsL.mi. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Tert. adv. Orig. Int. ii. iv. 562 a 643 d . . |
om. Oriy. Vulg. Arm. Tert. de res. car. 44. |

Marc. v. 11. (s. " dei" verba Marc.) de Int. iv. 459 c Oriy.iv.
. bis. Tert. oin. Iqo-oui' Goth.
res. car. (2°.) | om. ABXCDFG. 17. — toi 0-uip.aTt 2°. Iren. Oriy. Int. iv. 459°.
6. ipse illuxit CI. 10. corpore nostro| Am.**
P. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. ^Etli. 643 d . Tert. 5 ies . came Ok?. Int. ii. iv. CI. [
manifest, in corp. nostris CI.

779
 11FU2, tt.UfllNWlUY2, a IV. 10.

BNCD
FG.
7)1x5.9 *
0-i'i> 'Ir?o-o9 iyepei kcu 7rapacrrrjcrei aw vp.lv. cumIesu et constitnet vo-
biscum. 5 Omnia enim propter '

lj
17. 37. 47. rd yap irdvra 81 vp.5.?, 'Iva X^P rrXeovdaaaa Sia r) ts vos, ut gratia abundans per
KLP. multos gratiarum actione
rd>v irXetovcov rr/v ev>(apiariav rreptaaevar] eh rr)v abundet in gloriam dei.
lb 16
Propter quod non deficimus,
8ofjav rov deov. 810 ovk * iyKaKod/xev" aAA' el kou 6
sed licet is qui foris est noster
e'ijco r}pd>v dvOpcorros 8ia(pdeiperai, dXX' 6 * i'aco r]pd>v homo corrumpitur, tamen is
qui intus est renovatur de die
dvaKaivovTctL rj/j-cpa kou r\p.ipa. '
ro yap irapavriKa in diem. " Id enim quod in
17. [q/ttSv] praesenti est momentaneum
iXa(ppov rrjf ^An^eo)? r]p.oov Ka6 v7T(p^oXi]v (h virep- et leve tribulationis nostra
supra modum in subiimitate
fioXijv alcoviov /3apo? So^r/s Karepyd^erai rjp.lv, p.rj
aeternum gloriae pondus ope-
(TKOtvovvroiv r]p.mv ra fiXeirop.eva aXXa ra p,rj /3Ae7ro- ratur nobis, 8
non contem- '

plantibus nobis quae videntur

Lieva- ra yap (iXeiropeva irpoanaipa- ra 8e p.rj /3Ae- sed quae non videntur: quae
x enim videntur temporalia sunt,
nrop-eva aidvia. Ol8ap.ev yap on idv r) irrlyetos quae autem non videntur,
r)p.wv oiKia rov aKrjvovs KaraXvdrj, oiKo8op.r]v e/c 0eov aeterna sunt. ' Scimus enim
quoniam si terrestris domus
e^opev, oiKiav d)^etpo7rolrirov alcoviov iv rols ovpavol$. nostra hnius habitalionis dis-
solvatur, quod aedificationem
ndi ydp iv rovrco arevd£op.ev, ro oiKijrrjpiov rjp.d>v ex deo habeamus, domum non
° et mann faciam aetcrnam in cae-
to iij ovpavov irvev8vaaa6ai iirnroOovvrev * rrep
lis.
2
Nam
hoc inge- et in
n
» i Cor. 15:53. Kai iv8vaap.€voi ov yvp.vo\ evp(dr/aope6a. /cat yap mescimus, habitationem no-
stram quae de caelo est su-
01 ovres iv rco aKrjvei anvd^opiev j3apovp.evoi, e'0' a> 3
si tamen
perindui cupientes.
non nudi inveniamur.
vestiti
ou 6iXop.ev ii<8vo-ao-6ai x
dXXd iirev8vaaa9ai, 'iva A
Nam et qui sumus in taber-
naculo ingemescimus gravati,

14. aw \n<r. BN*CD*FG. 17. P. Vulg. 17. f!c«jr£p/3o\r;»<BN»C

2
DFG. 17. 37.47. Arm. jElh. Clem. \
ikSm. D*. m. (bis.)

Memph. Arm. JEih. Tert. (" cum ipso" LP. Vulg. (Syr.Pst.) Orig. i. 309 b -
Tert. adv. Mar. v. 12. de res. car. 41.
diserte, bis.) | J Sia I?/cr. <^. S°D C 37. . 645 a Orig. Int.
. iv. Tert. Scorp. |
om. j
FG.
eicXva.
47. KsL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. N*C*K. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. 3. yvpvov D*.
— Vulg.
tytpti Polyc. ad vid. Philip, ii. ^Eth. 4. ot] om. 37 Scr.
Tert. D*FG(P -pu).
| tytipii 18. aK07rovvTb)v t'lfitiiv BXCD C
. rel. vv. — aicnvii] add. rovrip DFG. Vulg. CI.
— trapanTnati D.)] add. i)pag (-<xo 17. Orig. i. 309 b . 645 a . 67S b . (iii. 542 b .) m. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. JEth.
— iip.iv] ifpiv 37. Orig. Int. i. 8.3=. iv. 596 a . 600 b Ens. . Orig. Int. ii. 303 d . iv. 597 d {Tert. adv.
.

— P.
TTtpitjatl'tJEt P.E. 606" 1
. in Ps. 643 ri
. Tert. (oko- Mar. v. 12.) | om. BNC. 17. 37. 47.
15. ra yap~\ om. ra B'Rl.Mai. Trovpiv yap Orig. iii. 303 d . |
oko-itow KsLP. Am. Arm. Orig. ii. 579 b 592 d . .

— iuac] vpac. 37. 7-ec D*FG. iii. 323 e 600 b. . iv. 29 c Eus. in Ps. 487 a .
.

16. eyicaKovpiv BXD*FG. 37. | J tKicaK.

— aWa ra pn /3\t7r. Clem. 258. Orig. i. 52 l b .
<5. CIX 17. 47. KsLP. ter. iii. 599 b Orig. Int.
. i. iv. 493 d 596 a . . — Papovpivoi Orig.i. 591°. 716 d .iii. 323 c .

— e?u] e$w9fi> D*. 600 b ' d- Eus. P.E. Tert. \

om. L. 600 b (ed.) Eus.
. in Ps. bis. \
jiapvvo-
— SiatyQiiptTai'] ipQupirai 47. KL. — wpoanaipa'] add. iutiv FG. Vulg. /jfi'oiD'FG. Orig. iii.600 b (cod. . 1.)
— taw i,pwv BXCD*FG. 37. P. Syr.Hcl. (Memph.) Orig. Int. i. 83 c . 153 r . ii. — «/>' ip Elz. BXCDFG. 17. 37. 47.
JEth.Orig. Cr. Rom. 83 tmo (om. >)pttit') 310 a . iii. 86". 889 b . iv. 493 d 536 c . .
|
KL(P.) Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth.
47. Orig. iii. 460 e . |
* i{tu8iv <j. D c. (et om. Orig. i. 645\ (303 d .) Clem. 258. Orig. Int. ii. Eus. c. Mel. 177 c 185 c in . .

r}/iw)>) KsL. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. 949. 991. Eus. P.E. Tert. Ps. 323 c . {if' 6 P.) | nrudn St.3.
Goth. Orig. Int. ii. 106 b 223 d 252 f.
. . iii. 1. oiKodofinv] praem. on DFG. Vulg. [Syr.Pst.]
27 e . 69 1 . 403 p . iv. 476 b . 562 c . 597°. Goth. Cypr. 169. om. Clem. 640. Orig. — QiXwptv L.
Lucif. 249. interior Tert. Scorp. 13 Int. i. 83°. Eus. P.E. 662 c . Tert. de — crXXn X. n\X' s Orig. 716| J
-
. rel. i.
d.

[17 n.l.] ||
add. avBpioiroQ iipiov Arm, res. car. 41. Eus. Mel. Ps.
c. 185°. in
17. irapavriKa] add. TrpotiKctipov xai — axtipoTrotij-ov] praem. oukFG. |
om. — Svnrov] add. tovto FG. m. Memph.
D*FG. Vulg. (Syr.Pst.) Goth. Arm. Clem. Orig. i. 717 a . Meth. Jahn. 91. Goth. Tert. adv. Mar. v. 12. I om. Iren.
Orig. Int.iv. 596""1, | om. rel. Orig.'x. Tert. adv. Mar. v. 12. de res. car. Cypr. 279. 309. Orig. i. 59 l e Eus. . c. Mel. bis.

275 c 309 b 645". Tert. Scorp.

. . 18. 3. fi rrep BDFG. 17. J « ye s". NC. 37. in Ps. Hil.Wl*.
—
|

r'lpwv NC*D. rel. Syr.Hcl. vv. Orig, i. 47. KsLP. Clem. 640. 14. cum Jesu BUScit. (1. & Am.** suscitavit
— tvBvaapevoi
|

ter. Orig. Int. iv. 59G». Tert. |

om. BO 2 . BNCD C . 17. 37. KLP. Am. | 15. in grat. act. CI. |
corrumpatur CI. J

17. in nobis CI. |

1. habemus CI. 4. iu hoc |
Sw.P.-t. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. tabernaculo CI.

780
V. vz. llrU2, JtviJFii\fc>iuiz rs

Vvig. KaraTroOfj to dvr/Tov viro tyj9 far}?. ° 6 Se Karepya- eo quod nolnmns expoliari,
Syrr. P. H. sed supervestiri, nt ahsorbcatur
f
Memph- adpevos rjpds eh ai)To tovto Oeos, 6 Sov? rjp.lv tov quod mortale est a vita. 5
Qui
Goth- Arm. .Sth. aiitem efficit nos in hoc ipsura
dppafiava tov irvevpaTos. OappovvTes ovv iravTOTe, deus, qui iledit nobis pignus
6 Audentes igitur
kou elSoTes on evSr/povvTe? iv tu> acopaTL, ei<8i)povpev spirittis.
semper et scientesquoniam
7
dwo tov Kvpiov Sid 7rt'oTea)? yap TrepnraTovpev, ov ilum Rumus in corpore pere-
8 grinamur a domino: ' perfidem
• Phil. i. 23. Sid etSov?, Oappovpev Se kcu ° evSoKovpev pakXov enim ambulnmus et non per
speciem: 8 audemus autem et
eaSr/pLr/crai e'/c tov acopaTO? /cat evSr]p.i)aai irpos tov bnmun voluntatera habemus
magis peregrinari a corpore et
icvpiov.
praesentes esse ad dominum.
9
Aio kcu (piXoTip.ovpeOa, e'tVe evSijpovvTe? e'tre e«- 9
Et ideo contendimus, sive
10? abscntes sive praesentes, pla-
pRom. 14:10. Sr/povvTe?, evdpecrToi avTcp eivar tovs yap iravTas cere illi. ,0
Omnes enim nos
manifestari oportet ante tri-
rjp.df (pavepa>6r)vaiSel ep-KpoaOev tov firjpaTos tov bunal Christi, ut referat unus-
quisque propria corporis, prout
10. ?rrt J iSta" tov
XpiaTov, Iva KoplarjTaL e/cacrro? ra Sia tov acopaTO?, bonum malum.
cwuaroc gessit, sive sive
Trpos a eirpa^ev, eiTe ayavov eiTe * (pavAov. " Scientes ergo timorem do-
mini hominibus suademus, deo
46 EtSorer ou^ toj/ <po8ov tov Kvpiov dvOpomovs autem manifesti sumus: spero
Trel6op.ev, deco Se Trecpavepcopeda- eATri^co Se Kai ev autem et in conscientiis vestris
manifestos nos esse. l2 Non
Tals crvveiS^aecriv vpcov TvecpavepSxrOai. ~ ov iraAiv iterum nos commendamus vo-
bis, sed occasionem damus
eavTovs avviardvopev vp.lv, dXAa d<popp.rjv SiSovTes vobis gloriandi pro nobis, ut
habcatis ad eos qui in facie
12. virlp i v/iiov vplv KavxrjpaTos virep rjpcov, 'iva e'xrjTe rrpos tovs ev

5. Karipyaaapivoc Iren. Gr. 309. Orig. iv. 266 !, ' b •c • Meth. Jahn 92. |
fct- 10. cm Syr.Hcl. Memph. (^Eth.) Clem.
iv.266 6 (tcarapy. C.)
. KaripyaZo- tSeiSovc FG. 539. Orig. i.bis. iii. 549 c . 612 b . 625 d .
|

pivog DFG. 8. Bappovfttv BCDFG. 37. 47. KsLP. Cr. Cor. bis. Orig. Int. \v. 662*. Meth.
— nc auro] add. tic 37. |
om. Iren. Orig. Vulg. vv. |
Gappovi'Tie H. 17. Orig. iv. Eus. P.E. in Ps. bis. Tert. adv. Mar.

266°. Tert. de res. car. 43. confidite v. 12. de res. car. |

tSia Orig. ii. HI.

— Otoe] praem. H*. Orig. iv. | om. JEth. |

om. Clem. 640. 266 b propria Vulg. Goth. Arm. Orig.
.

Iren. — et Tert. |
oni' F. 17. |
ovv Se G. 1 om. Int. ii. 24 d iii. 360 b Cypr. 296. 320.
. .

— 9ioc 6 Iren. Orig. iv. om. o 17. (et Orig. iv. Lucif. 151. Lucif. 152. (in corpore suo Syr.Pst.)
BBcA. non Mai. sil. Btly.) — ek rou Orig. i. 731 a . iv. Clem. |
om. (k — <j>av\ov HC. 17. 37. Orig. i.bis. iii.

— oouc] 5\ N c D b 17*. 37.

f praem. icat . H*. (add. c ) |
a?ro tov 37. " a" Tert. quater. Cr. Cor. 75. Eus. P.E. in Ps.

47. KsL. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Iren. Gr. \

— Kvpiov Vulg. CI. Orig. i. iv. Tert. 205°. | i KctKov S". BDFG. 47.

om. BN*CD*FGP. Vulg.m. Syr.Pst. Lucif 152. |

9iov D*. 17. Am. Arm. KsLP. Clem. 539. Eus. in Ps. 262 b .

Memph. Arm. iEth. Iren. Lat. Orig. iv. Clem. Oiio.ii.Cr. Cor. 106.
— i)ptv Iren. Orig. iv. | om. K. 9. tpiXoTi/iwfitda 37. (-/iou- Clem. 640.) 11. iriiBtopiv P.
— apafiwva ND. 37. 47. [Pn.I.] 10. tov xP t(Tr0V ] T0V Q*ov Eus. in Ps. — iri<pavtpuipi9a ] favipovpida K.
|
Contra, rel. Orig. iv. 205 c 262 b
. Contra, Orig. Tert. adv.
. |
<l>avipuipi9a 37. (mox <j>avipma9ai

C. tvCnpovvTiq Orig. i. 73l a . iii. 631 c . iv. Marc. v. 12. Cypr. 296. 320. Luc. 152. 37«.)

^266 c . |
iiriSnp.ovvTiQ D*(FG -X>;^-) (Chr. Jesu Orig. de res. car. 43.) 12. ow] f add. yap <z. Dc . 17s. 37. 47.

— eKc'np.ovp.tv Orig. i. iii. iv. [

anoo. — Kopio-nrai Clem. 539. Orig. i. 133. ii. KsLP. |
om. BSCD*FG. Vulg. Syrr.
D(FGajro\-) 59 l c . iii. 266 b 549 b 6 . . 1
b . 625 d Cr. Cor.
.
Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. ^Eth.
— Orig.i. euro iii. iv. Orig. Int. iii. 883 d 75. 106. Meth. Jahn 86. Eus.P.E. 580 d .
— n\\n] a\\' FG.
—
.

FG. i'-jto in Ps. 205 c 262 b . . tKop. N*.(corr.') vu.iv 2".] t)piv B*. El. Mai.
|

— t)pav
|

— Kvpiov BNCD C . rel. Vulg. Orig. i. iii. — tci. ..jrpoc a Orig. i. 133. 254 a . ii. 591 c .
CDFG. 37. 47. KsLP. Vulg.
iv. Tert. adv. Mar. v. 12. de res. car. iii. 5 ".
1
Cr. Cor. bis. Meth. Eus. P.E. Syrr.Pbt&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. |

43. Cypr. 169. Lucif. 151. 249. 6fou in Ps. bis. Tert. de res. car. 43. Cypr. iipuiv BX. 17. ^Eth.

D*FG. Memph.
|

296. 320. om. ra Clem. 539. raj a — iva ixvnj om. K.

—
| |

7. on] praem. k<u FG. Vulg. |

om. Orig. (om. irp. a) D*FG. ||
7rpoc 6 47. roue] avrovQ D*.
iv. 266 c Clem. 259. 640. 665. Tert. de
.
— ra lia tov owfi. Orig. i. iii. Cr.
res. car. Lucif. 151. Cor. bis. Clem. 539. Meth. Eus. P.E. in 4. absorveatur Am. 6. om. et Ct. 8. deum
—
| \

dta fi('ouc Clem. 259. 640. 665. Orig. Ps. bis. Tert. I om. L. Am. |
12. commendamus noa CI.

781
 nP02 K0PIN9I0Y2 B'. V. 13.
BNCD irpoacoirco Kav^copevovs, Kal * p.ij
"
ev "
KapSla. e'lre gloriantur et non in eorde.
FG. 13
Sive enim mente excedimus,
17. 37.
KLP.
47.
yap etjeaTr)p.ev, deep- e'lre crco(ppovovp.ev, vp.lv. deo; sive sobrii sumus, vobis.
14
'H yap dydirrj tov xpiarov crvve'^ei i]p.ds, Kpl- Caritas enim Christi urget
5
nos, aestimantes hoc quo-
'

vuvras tovto, on elf virep irdvTccv direOavev dpa f

niam si unus pro omnibus
mortuus est, ergo omnes mor-
ol iravres diredavov Kal virep iravTocv diredavev, tui sunt, et pro omnibus mor-
tuus est ut et qui vivunt iam
Iva ol ^wvres prjKeri eavTol? (^coatv, dXXd tco virep
non sibi vivant, sed ei qui pro
avTcov diro&avovTi Kal eyepOevTi. cocrre ?}/««• diro ipsis mortuns est et resurrexit.
16
Itaque nos ex hoc neminem
f
tov vvv ovSeva o'iSapev Kara capita- el Kal eyvcoKa- novimus secundum carnem:
et si cognovimus secundum
pev Kara aapua ^olcttov, dXXa vvv ov/ceri ytveocrKO- carnem Christum, sed nunc
q iam non novimus. " Si qua
i Gal. 6: 15. p.ev. ware el tis ev ^picrrco, Kaivq ktIctis' rd dp-
'

ergo inChristo, nova creatma:

f
yala iraprjXOev, ISov yeyovev Kaiva ra 8e iravTa . Vetera transierunt, ecce facta
ls
sunt nova. Omnia autem
e'/c tov Oeov tov KaraXXdj^avTos rjp.ds eavTco 8ta f ex deo, qui reconciliavit nos
sibi per Christum et dedit no-
XpiaTov Kal 8ovto? rjplv ttjv StaKOvlav ttjs KaraXXa- bis ministerium reconcilia-
19
yrjs, d)S on 6eo? tjv ev ^ptaTco Koo~p.ov KaTaXXacr- tionis, quoniam quidem deus
erat in Christo mundum re-
crcov eavTco, p.rj Xoyi^opevos avrols rd irapairTcopara concilians sibi, non reputans
illis delicta ipsorum, et posuit
avTcov, Kal 0ep.evo? ev rjplv tov Xoyov tyjs KaTaXXa- in nobis vcrbum reconcilia-
so
tionis. Pro Christo ergo
yy]9. virep ypicrTov ovv irpecrpevop-ev, wy tov oeov legationem fungimur, tain-
irapaKaXovvTos 81 r\pcov 8eop.e6a virep ^ptaTov, Ka- quam deo exhortante per nos:
obsecramus pro Christo, recou-
TaXXayrjTe tco Oeco. ~ tov + per] yvovra dpapTiav virep ciliamini deo. '" Eum qui non
noverat peccatum pro nobis
i]p.cov dpapTiav eirolrjcrev, Iva impels yevcop.e0a 81- peccatum fecit, ut nos efficere-
Kaiocrvvr) 6eov ev avrco. mur iustitia dei in ipso.

VI.
} Theb. ' *2vvepyovvres 8e kol irapaKaXovp.ev p.7] els Kevov Adiuvantes autem et ex-
1

ortamur ne in vacuum gratiam

12. W BN. 17. 37. I

oukD*FG. I
Jou in Ps. 50 c . quia etsi Orig. Int. iv. JEth. Horn. Clem. 5.39. Hil. 1063 b (vid. .

ST. CD C . 47. KsLP. 467 b .) [Cn.l.] Tert. adv. Marc. v. 4.)

— iv icap. BXD*FG. 17. 37. Vulg. 16. ryvupiiv 17. Orig. iii. 226 c . |
Contra, 18. tov 0tou] om. tov D*FG.
— Xpiarov]
|

*om. iv s-. CDC . 47. KsLP. Orig. i. bis. Eus. D.E. in Ps.
ii. iii. bis. f praem. lnaov ^. Dc . 37.
14. xpiTrou Syr.Pst. | Oiov C. 17. P. — Xpiarov ante Kara oapKa D. ^Eth. 47. KsL. |
om. BXCD*FG. 17. P.
Syr.Hcl. (Orig. i. bis. iii. 505 b \p. iron Kara . Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth.
— KpLvavrag] -tiq FG. |
Kpivovrag eapKa) Orig. Int. i. 92 e ii. 79' 174d .
1
. . Arm. JEth. Hil. 978 a.
17. 187 c. 363 d . iii. 35 e . (99 c .) (913 f.) iv. — t)pii'~\ y'lpiov 17.

— on] f add " S - -

-
BA/u/SW. 37. Vulg. Orig. ii. 607 b . iii. 226°. |
post rel. Orig. 19. 6toc] praem. 6 FGK. |
om. Orig. ii.

Memph. Arm. om. BBthj.Bch Alf. | iii. 99". Eus. D.E. in Ps. 23 d . 614 b . 636 e . iv. 5 e. 156 e . Meth.
K*C 2 DFG. 17. 47. KLP. Syrr.Pst & — yivu}<TKop.£v (yayv. D*.) |
add. Kara Jahn. 106. Eus. P.E. 3 b .

Hcl. Goth. Mth. aapua D*FG. om. Orig. i.bis. ii. iii. — iv iavrw D*. (corr. ) 1

— airiQcivov]
|

-vev X*. (corr. c ) Orig. Int. i. ii. qualer iii. ter. iv. Eus. — Meth. Eus. PE.
Xoyi?o/i£j'oc |
aan-
15. airtQaviv] add. xpwog FG.VuIg. CI. D.E. in Ps. Z,OpiVOQ F.G.
(non^4m. Harl.) Cypr. 266. 17. 7] ne 17. — avToig Meth. Eus. P.E. iavroiQ D*.
—
|

avriiiv~\ Travrwv 47. — ytyovev Clem. 539. Meth. Jahn 105. j

— Otjpivog Elz. 1624. et 1633.
16. wart iipttg] itityri Kat vptig 37. 47 y&yovav FG. — iv Orig. Int.
rip.iv iv. 636 d . |
om. tv
(t W Arm. MSS.
.) — Kaiva] f add. ra iravra ^. Db . 37. 47. K.
— u kcu BN'D*. 17. Arm. Orig. i. 684 c . 47. KsLP. Syr.Hcl. Goth. (Arm. MSS.) — tov \oyov~} praem. tov (om. FG.)
721 e . iii.99 e 505 b . Eus. D.E. 432 d
. . |
« jEih. Piatt. Orig. iii. 823 c . (om. ra) ivayyeXiov D*FG. |
om. Orig. Int. iv.
t £e " rai s-. NtC a D b . 37. 47. LP. Syr. Tert. adv. Mar. v. 12. |
praem. 17.
Hcl. Mth.utvid. |
kcu u FG. Vulg. Vulg. CI. Orig. Int. ii. 85 e 202 d 246 a
. . .
15. mort. est. add. Christus CI. viuot Am.
|

ex hoc o.ii. Am*

|

Syr.Pst. |
ei Si K. Memph. Goth, Meth. |
om. BXCD*FG. Am. Tol. l(i. | 17. sunt ouiuia nova
CI. | 18. nos reconciliavit CI. \
20. legatione CI.
(si yap Orig. ii. 607''. iii. 226 c . Eus. luld. Dcm. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. ed. I. om. et CI. |
gratia Am.

782
 iisrvj^ ivurin^u'i^ jl» .

2
Tnl yap, Ait enim,
X^P LV T °v ® e °v Se^aaOai i>p.ds, (Xe'yei dei recipiatis.
|- rrjv
Tempore accepto cxaudivi te,
r
Memph. [Theb.] KoUO(» SsXTCO iTVjXOVOrd, TOV, XOA SV TjUyipO, (TCOTYjptag et die adinvnvi te.
salutis

r
Goth. Arm. Xth.
Es. 49 :8.
,_
i/3o~q$7]rrd,
,1 •
, '

tror
, -,' \
ISov vvv Kaipos evirpoaSeKTos,
v • ' V >S
toon
t
x Ecce nunc tempus acceptable,
ecce nunc dies salutis. 3
Ne-
3 mini dantes ullam orl'ensionem,
vvv r)p.epa aoaTrjplas), p.r\ 8 ep. lav iv p.rj8evl SiSovres ut non vituperetur ministe-
TvpoaKOTTi'-jV, Iva p.7) p.ayp.r)dr) i) Sianovia, aXX ev iravri rium nostrum, 4 sed in omni-
bus exhibeamus nosmet ipsos
* avviardvTes" eavrovs »$ 6eov Siclkovoi, ev vwop-ovr] sicut dei ministros, in multa
patientia, in tribulationibus, in
TroAAfj, iv OXixf/eaiv, iv dvdyKais, iv crrevoxaipiais, necessitatibus, in angustiis,
5 5
in plagis, in carcenbus, in se-
iv TrXrjyals, iv (pvXaKats, iv dKaraaraalais, iv ko- ditionibus, in laboribus, in vi-
6
ttois, iv aypvTrvlais, iv vrjCTTeiais, iv ayvorr/Ti, ev giliis, in ieiuniis, in castitate,
in in longanimiiate,
scientia,
"
yvtocrei, iv p.aKpo0vp.la, iv )(PV a r0T V T h ev Trvevp.ct.TL in snavitate, in spiritu sancto.
in caritaie non ficta, 7 in verbo
ay'ico, iv dyd-nr] dvvTTOKptTcp, iv Xoyco aXr/Oeias, ev veritatis, in virtute dei, per

Svvdp.ec 6eov, 8id rcov ottXwv "rijs SiKatoo-vvr/s twv arma a dextris et
iustitiae
sinistris, per gloriam et igno-
!
8
Se^icov /cat dpiarepav, Sid So^rjs /cat dn/iias, Sta bilitatem, per infamiam et bo-
nam famam, ut seductores et
8vcr(prjp.las /cat eixpr/piias, as TrXdvoi /cat dXr/0els, cos veraces, sicut qui ignoti et
cogniti, 9 quasi morientes et
dyvoovp.evoi /cat iTriyivco<TKc>p.evoi, d>s diroOvrjCTKOVTes
ecce vivimus, ut castigati et
/cat ISov £cop.ev, coy 7ra.iSev6p.evoi /cat p,r\ 6avarovp.evoi, non mortificati, '"quasi tiistes
semper autem gaudentes, sicut
10
coy Xvirovpievoi del Se ^aipovTes, wy 7TTa>x 0i ttoA- egentes multos autem loeuple-
tantes, tamquam nihil ha-
Aouy Se TrXovrl^ovres, coy p.rjSev e^ovres /cat uavra beutes et omnia possidentes.
Theb.
^[ Kare\ovTeS'
11 " Os nostrum ad patet
To 0-rop.a r)p.cov dve'cpyev Trpos lipids, Kopivdtoi, vos, o Corinthii, cor nostrum
1_' dilatatum I2
Non angu-
rj KapSla rjpicov ixeirXdrvvTaf ov crTevo)(a}ptlcr0e ev est.
stiamini in nobis, angustiamini
rjp.lv, o-revoyjsipetade Se iv rois cnrXayxyois v/xcov autem in visceribus vestris.

irapaKaKovv- 4. StaKovoi Clem. Orig. i. 302 d . -vo?;c

20. vwtp yp. ovv Vulg. (om. ovv Orig. i. irapaKa\ovp.ii< Vulg.
|
1. |

744». 747 e .) ov vwtp. xp- D*FG. D*.

| ne D*FG. Goth.
— StOfitQa Vulg. Orig. Int. iv. 535 a — ipae BS a D'FG. rel. Vulg. i)/rac 5. aKaraaraoiaiQ Clem. C23. |
Karaa. FG.
636 d 67 5 d. . | SiofLivoi D*FG.(vid.
.

N*C. 17.Mih. om.D*. 1

|

— ev aypvirv. post iv vnar. D b

. (^Eth.) |

Contra, Clem. Orig. 302 e Tert. de

yap Kmpo, BNCD b
i.
Clem. 72.) Hit. 1066 d .
.

2. Xfyti . 17. rel.

— KaraXXaynre Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. irf. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. pud. 15.

Memph. Arm. d 9tuv~\ praem. Tri'ttiuaroc 47.

JEih. Orig. Int. iv.ter. (t\ixSn iv Kaip V Eus. D.E. 496 .) 7.

KaraXXayyjvat D*FG. P*FG. Goth. 8. iwpnuiac, xai Sva<p. 37. Arm. ^Eth.
Syr.Hcl.mg. k-aipv yap \iyu
|

Goth. Hit.
|

(iio Xsyn Kaiptfi 37. (yEth ) ||

(Kaip';J
|

— aXnflfic] C*. aXijfisiac

— rip] om. FG. tiKTy Orig. 302 b iii. 644». Hit. 22 l

d 9.nriyiyv. D.

21. rov] f add. yap ^. X C D C 37. 47. — Orig. o-oi

i.

i. 302 b
.

Eus. D.E. aov

.)
— a7ro9i'ntTKOHWT€(7VOL FG. sic
.

—
. |

KsLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. F(nonG.) ml FG.

tfiov~]

Mth. om. BN*CD*FG. 17. Vulg.

|
— £U7rpoo'^fKroc Eus. D.E. |
fttKToq FG. — (iratdevontGa
Trai^tvo/itvoi Orig. i.

Memph. Orig. iii. 183 a iv. 393 a Eus. . . (om. vvv bis. Arm.) 303 a .) |
TTtipaKojiivoi D*FG. ^Eth.

D.E. 37 d 198 d 11. KopivSioi] praem. w FG. Vulg.

. . in Ps. 80 c . Hit. 3. p.wpw9n D*.
1066 d . — SiaicovLa'] add. ij|wv DFG. Vulg. Memph. Orig. Int. iii. 72 b . | om. Orig.

— yivw/itea BSCD. 17. 37. 47. K(L)P. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Goth. (add. ii.825 c .

Orig. iv. Ens. D.E. 198 d (Gaisford). vptuv jEth.) om. Memph. Orig. i.
— -iipuiv 2°. CDFG. rel. vv. | vptov B^5.

467". 495 d in Ps. (yivofi. L.) .

| J yij/w- 302 d .
I

— 7T£7r\aTt]Tai 37*.

S*CD*FG. 12. St Orig. ii. 558 c om. C.

fxtSa s
-
iviofiia FG. 4. trvvurravrts 17. Clem. . |

— Otov ante
, |

Sacaioovvn KP. Eus. in Ps. 318. | BvviaravovriQ BP. '-vuiv-

— airXayxvotg Orig. ii. 558°. I o-7r\ay^oic

C. airXaxvoig L.
I cvviOTwvTiq <£. N D 37.
Eus. D.E. C C
|
post Orig. iv. ter. BBch.) \
.

1. km Am. Memph. Goth.

Harl. |
om. 17. 47. KsL. {avorijaavrti Orig. i. 302
f
.

37. Vulg. CI Theb. Arm. <Tvor))trao9e post iavrovs Orig. i. 3 2' 1

.) 2. in die CI. J
adjuvi CI. |
7. a sinistris CI.

783
 bncd J
tt)v 8e avTTjv avTipLarQlav, [cos tckvols Xeyco)^ 7rXa-
13
Eandem autem habentes re-
munerationem, tamquam nliis
I7-37- 47. TVvOrjTe KOU. VpLCLS. dico, dilatamini et vos.
14 "Noliteiugumducerecum in-
47 M?) yiixaOe krepo^vyovvrts olttlcttols' tls yap tidelibus: quae enim participa-
te iuatitiae cum iniquitate? aut
p.eToyr] 8iKaiocrvvr) /cat duopla; * rj tls koiviuv'lol (pearl
quae societas luci ad tenebras?
s
•i Cor. 10:20. irpos ctkotos; ° tls $e avp.(po}i>r]crLs T
^purrou '
irpos
15
quae autem conventioChiisti
b ad Belial? aut quae parsfideli
fieXlap; ?; tls p.ep)s ttlcttw yuera arriarov; tls <5e avy- cum infidele? ,6
qui autem
16. vplig...lOTl consensus templo dei cum ido-
KaTcideaLS vaco 6eoi> p.era elScoXcou; i
i]peis' yap vubs lis? Vos enim estis templum
'Lev. 26: 12. f t dei vivi, sicut dicit deus quo-
Oeov icrpev (^lovtos, nadcos tiirev 6 6ebs ori 'Evoi-
niam Inhabitabo in illis et in-
xrjcrio iv avTOig tea,) iu,Tspnra,T'q<rco, ml h<rou,a,i avrcvv ambulabo, et ero illorum deus
* 1T n et ipsi erunt mibi populus.
°Es. 52: 11, 12. Qso'g, xa.) a,iiTo) hrrovrai T
pov" Xao'g. Aio * Hgi'xOaTe" " Propter quod exite de medio
eorum et separamini, dicit do-
ix [jtjifrov o,vtwv xa) a,(f>opiiT^yjT£, Xeyei Kvpios, xa) minus, et inmundutn ne teti-
18 geritis: ls etego recipiam vos,
axoAaprov pvjf\ aitrsT^s- xa/yco slvtiic'opoA vy,6Lg, /cat
et ero vobis in patrem, et vos
"Jer. 3 i:( 3 8),i )9 .
v
2 Sam. 7:14. ecrou,a,i v[/av slg ira^ripa, xa) vf/,stg kcrstr&s p,oi elg eritis nnlii in filios et Alias,
1 dicit dominus omnipotens.
VIL viovg xa.) Svyaripag, 7Jj£i xvpiog iravToxpcxTtvp. rav- '
Has igitur habentes pro-
missioces, carissimi, munde-
ras oiiv e^ovres Tas iirayyeXlas, dyarn-jTOL, KaOapiaco- lnus nos ab omni inquinamento
p.ev eavTOvs dno iravTos poXvapov aapnos /cat irvev- carnis et spiritus, perficientcs
sanctificationem in timore dei.
paTos, iiTLTeXovvTes dyLtocrwqv iv (poftco deov.
H' " Xa)y0?7O"are r]p.as' ovdei>a rj8LKi)crap.(i>, ovdeva i<p- 2
Capite nos: neminem lesi-
mus, neminem corrumpimus,
Oelpapev, ovSeva iirXeoveKTiicrapev. * irpos /cara/cpt- neminem circumvenimus. 3 Non
ad condemnationem dico:
ctlv ov" Xeyco' irpoelprfKa yap otl kv rats KapSlaLS
praedixi enim quod in cordi-

13. u/ieej Orig. ii. 558 d in Prov.. Mai 2. 15. ovu<j)wvr)(jtc. Clem. 539. 680. Orig. Memph. JEtb. Clem. 544. | J vpeig
|
vpag FG. i. 239 r . iv. 443' 1

. 453 d . | tjvfufiuiiia io-ti z. ^CD'FG. 37. 47. K*. Vulg.

14. fii]"] praem. Kat FG. Syr.Pst. Arm. 17. J
7rpoG<pwri]<7ic 37. avpipijji'i). tig Syrr.Pst&Hcl. Goth. Arm. Tert. de
JEth. | om. Cypr. 323. Lucif. 24. FG. pud. 15. Lucif.
— airioToig~\ [lira atriaTiiiv FG. Cypr. — xp""-oi; BXC. 17. P. Vulg. Clem. 16. vaog Orig. Int. ii. 2I8 C Tert. Lucif.
.
\

Lucif. 539. Orig. iv. 443 e 453 d . . Lucif. 24. vaoi N*. Clem. 544. 624. (vaog ioti
— SiKatotTuvrj teat avopta BXC(D C .) 17. |X xpiory <r. BFG. 37. 47. KsL. 6iov S c .)
37. 47. KsLP. Vulg. Clem. 539. 680. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Clem. 680. Orig. i. — Kaduc imtv Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph.
Orig. i. 239 f . ii. 805 d . iii. 136 c in Prov.
. 239 f . Tert. de pud. 15. Orig. Int. ii. Arm. Clem. 544. \iytt yap D*FG. |

Tf.95. Tat. de pud. 15. Cypr. 'aiiKia 459°. Goth. Tert.

D c
. Orig. in Pr. Tf. irpoc aSiKiav Mai — UeXinp St 3. BNC. 17. LP. Fuld. — 6 0toc] om. Syr.Pst. Tert. (o irpo<pi]Tng
24.) |
diKaiGtjvvqc Kat afiiKiag D*. |
Hail.* Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. ^th. Clem.)
diKaioavvTis fiira avo/uas FG. Arm. Clem. 539. Orig. i. 239 f iv. 304 c 443 e . . . — in Clem. Tert. |
om. 37. Memph.
Orig. Int. ii. 459 e Luci/. 24. {nvfitpuvia
. 453 d . | BtXiav D. 37. 47. K. Syr.Hcl. — tv avroig St. 3. Elz. 1624. j Kaiavroig
6ikcuojvi'1]£ Kat avoftiag Orig. ii. 127 r.) mg. Graece. \
BtXia/S FG. |
BeXiaX Eh. 1633.
— ,, ne BNCDFG. 17. 37. LP. Vulg. Eh. Vulg. Clem. 680. Orig. Int. ii — avruv Clem. Eus. P.E. 170 d . c. Mel.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg. Memph. Goth. Tert. Lucif 24. Satana Syr.Pst. Bai- 186 b ed. in Ps. 354".
. Tert. Hil. 288 d .

Arm. Clem. 539. 680. Orig. in Pr. Tf. liam Goth, (infra adscriptum o airo- Lucif. 24 bis. 239. |
avroig FGP.
Orig. Jut. ii. Cypr. Lucif. 21. | J nj OTarijg, ry 'Efipaitov tpuii'y K.) Orig. ii. 129 a . iv. 2.33 d . Eus. c. Mel. cod.
Se <Z. 47. K*. Syr.Hcl.irt. ^Eth. Tert. — mary NCDFG. 37. 47. KsLP. Vulg. — /jouBXC. 17. 37. P. Arm. Orig. i. 756 c .

| ric Orig. iii. 136°. quae enim Hit. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Clem. 539. 680. Orig. ed. Clem. 544. Eus. c. Mel. in Ps. |

522 1 . Int. ii. 7'trt. Lucif. 24. |

morov B. + ^oi $. DFG. 47. KsL. Vulg. Syrr.
— Quirt Clem. bis. Hipp. (Lagarde 83.) 17. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Orig. i. MSS.
Orig. iii. 136°. in Prov. Tf. Tert. de — airiorov Clem. bis. (Tert.~) |
-tuiv 17.
15. iufideli CI. 16. inambulnbo inter eos CI.
|

pud. 15. de spect. 26. |

pwroc >i
U*. 16. vatfi Tert. | ov 17. 1. has er^'o CI. | 2. corrumpimur Am.'
Lucif. 24. de idol. 13. Cypr. Hil. — ijpiig taptv BS*D*. 17. LP. corrup.
mua CI.
CI. | 3. coudem. vestt'am CI. |
praedixi-

784
 Ill \J^ i\.v^i invyiwi^ u
Va bus nostris estis ad commo- 4
rjp.a>v eare els to o-vvairodaveiv avv^ijv.
iroXXr) riendum et ad convivendum.
/cat
Jf H.
Syrr.P.
Memph. yuot
at/
irappqata
\ e
\ e\ ' Multa raihi fiducia est apud
\
7rpos Vfxas, iroXXi] p.01 hcav^r/ai? virep
' /

vos, multa mihi gloriatio pro

v/jlcow TreTr\r]pc0/j.ou rfj TrapaKXrjaeL, v7rep7repicraevop.ai vobis: repletus sum eonsola-
a tione, superabundo gaudio in
rfj xapa eVt Trcurr) tyj dXiyj/ei rjfxwv. /cat yap eXOovnov omni tribulatione nostra. 5
Nam
iaxi)Ktv M.ane8oviav, ovde/xtav et cum vcnissemus Macliedo-
5. rjfxcdv els * ea-^ev " dvecni/ rj
niam, nullam requiem habuit
aap£ dXX' ev iravn 0Xt/36fx.evof e^coOev ytia'yat,
7)p.wv, caro nostra, sed omnem tribu-
Iationem passi: ("oris pugnae,
ecrcoOev (pofioi. aAA o 7rapaKaXcov tov$ Ta7reivov? intus timores. * Sed qui conso-
7 latur humiles, consolatus est
TrapeKaXecrev r]p.as 6 6eo$ ev rfj irapovala Tltov ov
deusnosin adventu Titi; 7 non
solum autem in adventu eius,
/xovov 8e ev rrj irapovala. avrov, dXXd /cat ev rrj 7ra-
sed etiam in solacio quo con-
paKXijaei fj
TrapeKXi]&7] i(p vp.lv, dvayyeXXcov rjfuu solatus est in vobis, referens
nobis vcstrum desiderium, ve-
TTJV VpLWV llTLTTodriaLV, TOV VfJLQ}V 68vpp.OV, TOV V/XCOV strum fletum, vestram aemu-
8 lationem pro me, ita ut magis
£r)Xov inrep ep.ov, cocrre p.e p.dXXov ^aprjvai. otl el gauderem. 8
Quoniam con- etsi
tristavi vos in epistula, non me
/cat eXvirrjo-a vp.as ev rfj emo-ToXfi, ov fj.erap.eXopLar
paenitet: etsi paeniteret, videns
8. /3\]jru. [yap] el kou /xeTep.eXop.r]v, faXe-irca * on r) eVtcrroA?) iKeivrj el quod epistula ilia etsi ad ho-
ram vos contristavit, 9 nunc
/cat irpos copav eXvTrrjaev vp.ds. vvv yaipw, ovy^ otl gaudeo, non quia contristati
estis, sed quia contristati estis
eXvTTyjdr/Te, aAA' on eXvirrjOr/re els fieTavoiav eXviri)- ad paenitentiam contristati
:

Orjre yap Kara Qeov, iva ev p.rj8ev\ {j)pLiw>6r)Te e£ r)p.ajv. enim estis secundum deum, ut
in nullo detrimentum patiamini
r] yap Kara deov Xvttt) \xerdvoiav els acoTTjpiav ex nobis. 10 Quae enim secun-
dum deum tristitia est, paeni-
d/j.eTap.eXt]Tov * epya^erai, r) Be rod Koap.ov Avirr) tentiam in salutem stabilem
operatur; saeculi autem tristi-
ddvarov Karepyd^erai. l8ov yap avro tovto to tia mortem operatur. " Ecce
enim hoc ipsum, secundum

iv. Tert. Orig. Int. ii. 159 a . Eus. P.E.

Lucif. 24 bis. 239.
17. iZi\9art BXCFG. 17. 47. |
J -9iti
 Ill \.'^ ivui niv/iuii T XX. x ~

BNCD /caret #eo2> XvirrjOrjvai^ ,Troarjv KareipyaaaTO vpiv enrov- deum contristari vos, quantam
FG. in vobis operatur sollicitudi-
17. 37. 47- 8rjv,dXXa dwoXoyiav, aAAa ayavaKT-qaiv, dXXa (j)o(3oi>, nem; sed defensionem, sed
KLP. indignationem, sed timorem,
aAAa eTrnrodrjo-iv, aAAa {^Aoy, *ctAAa" eKSiK-qaiv; iv sed desiderinm, sed aemula-
tionem, sed vindictam. In om-
Tvavri avvtaTrjo-are eavTovs dyvovs rival tco irpaypa- f

nibus exhibuistis vos incon-

12 taminatos esse negotio. vi Tgi-
ri. apa e! /cat eypaxj/a vpiv, ou^ * eveKev tov dSiKrj-
tur etsi scribsi vobis, non
cravros ovoe eveKev tov aoiKrjoevTos, 'aXXa + eveKev
*
propter eum qui fecit iniuriam,
nee propter eum qui passus est,
tov (pavepcoflrjvai tt/v cnrovSijv vp,d>v rr/v inrep r/p,mv sed ad mamfestandam sollici-
J quam pro
7rpos vpid? eva>7riov tov deov. Sid tovto irapaKeKXrj- tudinem nostram
vobis habemus coram deo.
p.e0a- eiri Be" ttj irapaKXijcrei * r)pS)v" irepiaaoTepcos 13
Ideoconsolatisumus: in con-
solatione autem nostra abund-
*
piaXXov e^aprjp.ev eiri Trj \apa Titov, oti dvaireirav- antius magis gavisi sumus
super gaudium Titi, quia re-
Tai to irvevpa avTov diro iravTcov vpwv, oti ei ti fectus est spiritus eius ab om-
ai>Ta> virep vpcov KeKavyrjpai, ov KaTy]o-yvv6r)v, dXX nibus vobis; 14 et si quid apud
ilium de vobis gloriatus sum,
a>? TrdvTa ev dXrjOela eXaXi]crap.ev vp.iv, ovtcos /cat rj non sum confusus, sed sicut
omnia vobis in veritate locnti
Kav\rjai? ypiov [?}] eVt Titov, dX^Oeia eyevt'iOiy sumus, ita et gloriatio nostra
15 quae fuit ad Titum Veritas
/cat Ta cnvXayyva avTov irepicro-OTepcos eh vp,d?
facta est. l5
Et viscera eius
ecrTiv dvap.ipvrjaKop.evov ttjv iravTcov vp.a>v viraKor/v, abiindautius in vos sunt, re-
b miniscentis omnium vestrum
coy p.eTa (pofiov /cat Tpopov eSeijacrde avTov. ^atpco, oboedientiam, quomodo cum
timore et tremore excepistis
oti ev iravTi 0appd> ev vpiv. eum. l6
Gaudeo quod in omni-
VIII. e' 1 bus confido in vobis.
48 Tvcopt^opev 8e vpiv, d8eX(pol, ttjv yapiv tov
Notam autem facimus vo-
1

6eov ttjv 8e8ope'vr/v ev Tals eKKXr/aiais Tijs Ma/ce<5o- bis, fiatrcs, gratiam dei quae

2 data est in ecclesiis Machedo-

vias, oti ev iroXXfj 8oKip.fj OXtyecos r) irepiaaela Trjs niae, 2quod in multo experi-
mento tribulationis abundantia
yapas avTu>v /cat r) /cara (iadovs irTco)(eia avTcov eire- gaudi ipsorum et altissima
paupertas eoium abundavit iD

11. \viri)Qi]vai] f add. vpac. T- N°D. 12. aStKrjcavroc'i add. aXV BX C . 37. 14. aXX'] aXXaC.
KsLP. Vulg. (Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.)
37. 47. — a$iKr\aavTOQ .. .. a8tK7)9tvToc '] l
atiiKi]- — TrxvTa BSD. 17. 37. 47. KsLP.
(Memph.) Goth. Arm. JEth. Clem. 9r]VT0£.... afiiKritraVTOC, D*. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Goth. Arm. JEth. |

624. | om. BN*CFG. 17. — a\\a B. |J aXX' <$. rel. iravTOTi CFG. Syr.Hcl. Memph.
— Karripyaaaro B*3IaiT>. 37. | Contra, — v/iiim t. iir. ?ifwv St. 3. BCD b . 17. 37. — iv a\t]9. i\a\. vpiv B(N)FG. 17.

B KFG.
!
rel. Clem. KLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. 37. 47. KsL. (Vulg.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
— i>iuv] praem. iv K C CFG. 47. P. Vulg. Zoh. Arm. .ZEth. | -//ft. t. v-rr. v/t. Eh. Arm. (om. i/xtv t\*. [add. 1 ] Vulg.) |

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. |
om. BK*D. 17.37. 47. Vulg. Goth. Arm. Use. \
i/i. t. ifiiv iv a\i)9. i\a\. CDP. (Memph.)
KsL. Arm. Clem. vtt. ifi. ND*F. | vn. r. vir. y/t. G. Goth. iEth.
— aXXa airoXoy. Clem. \ a\\' atroXoy. 13. an Si BNCDFG. (17.) KLP. (etom. — npwv NDG. 17. 37. 47. KsLP.
FG. 37. + Si" post TrcpiauoTipuic) Vulg. Syrr. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. |

— a\\a ayavaKT. Clem. \

aXX' ayavaxr. (Pst.)&Hcl.txt. Memph. Goth. (tirttSt vfuav BF. (Memph. ut vid.) (C»l)
FG. X*.
(avaKTTjtriv 17.) .17.) "et" Syr.Pst. |
* om. ^£ et [iEth.]
— a\\a Clem.
(7ri7ro0. \
aW iirnroO. habent postea S- 37. 47. (Syr.Hcl.*) — 7) post r'lftuv N C CDFG. 17. 37. 47.

F a G. (txnroBiav H*. corr. c ) Arm. (om. utr.q. loco) JF.th. iv 37. |

KsLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth.
— a\\a ekS. BND*FG. 17. 375cr. 47. — rifLwv BkSCDG. 17. P. Vulg. Syrr. Arm. om. BN*.
|

LP. Clem. \
taWticS. T- CD** K*. Pst.&Hcl.txt. Arm. M\.h. % "V*" 1 \
' — nri Tirow Syr.Hcl. mg. |
irpoq Titov
— rip Trpay/u.] t praem. iv D b 37.
<$. . <S. F. 37. 47. KsL. Syr.Hcl.* Memph. DFG. 37. P. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl txt.

47. KsLP. Arm. |

om. BSCD*FG. — 5rfpi(T<TorEpMc] -povCut virl.
||
f add. Si 15. v/iac] 7/fj.aQ 37 (*Scr.)
17. Vulg. Clem. S-.37. 47. | om. BSCDFG. 17. KLP. — jraM-wi'] om. S*. (add. )

12. ovx] ovk CD. 17. vid. supra.

— ij/£Kf»terBi)/<nKCDFG. 17. Ks(L 14. avTtp~\ -rw X.
2°.etS .)P. |
%&vtmv <S. 37. 47. — vTTip vpiov post KiKavxiipai FG. 12. habemus pro vobis CI.
15. in vobis suut CI.
13. gaudioCV.
excepistis ilium CI.
|
I
j

(Ll».) Syr.Pst. Memph. 2. gaudii ipsorum fuit CI.

786
 Vol?. ptaaevaev * to 7rAoi)roy tyj? aTrXoTrjTos avTcov, diviiias simplicitatis eorum,
elf 3
Syrr. P. H. quia secundum virtutem,
Memph. otl Kara. 8vvafJ.iv, paprvpco, Kal irapa 8vvap.1v av- testimonium illis reddo, et su-
'

Goth Arm. .ffith. pra virtutem vol untarii t'ncrunt,

Oaiperot, perd ttoXXjjs TrapaKXrjO-ecos Seopevoi rjpcav, 4 cum multa exhortatione ob-
secrantes nos gratiam et com-
ttjv \dptv Kal Ti]v KOLvcoviav SiaKovias rr/s
t?js eh municationem ministerii quod
tov? dyiovs \ Kal ov KaOoo? ijXiTLaapev, * aAAa" fit in sauctos, 5 ct non sicut
spcravimus, sed semet ipsos
eavrovs edcoKav irpcorov rco Kvpico kul i)plv Sia deXy- dedcrunt priinum domino,
b deinde nobis per voluntatem
p.aros deov' els to irapaKaXecrat. rjpas Titov, Iva dci, 6 ita ut rogaremus Titum,

Kadcos wpoevr/p^aTO, ovtco? koi e7rire\ear] els vpa? Kal ut quemadrnodum coepit ita et
perficiot in voliis etiam gra-
T7]v \apLV Tavrrjv. '
aXX coairep ev iravTi irepto-- tiam istam. 7
Sed sicut in om-
nibus abundalis, fide et ser-
aevere, iriaTei Kal Xoyco Kai yvcoaeL Kai 7rao~rj airov- mone et scientia et omni solli-
citudine, insuper et caritate
8rj, Kal tt) e£ vpwv ev i)pTv aydirrj, iva Kal ev Tavrij vestra in nos, ut et in hac gra-
1 Cor. 7:6.
tt) TrepiaarevrjTe.
w ov KaT eTTtTayrjv Xeyco, tia abundetis. 8 Non quasi im-
-^jxpiTL
perans dico, sed per aliorum
aAAa Sia rrjs eTe'pcov o-7rovSi]s Kal to t<7? vpceTepas sollicitudinem etiam vestrae
ingenium bonum com- caritatis
dyairi]? yvr/atov SoKLpafyov [yLvcoaKere yap ttjv probans: 9 scitis enim gratiam
'

\aptv tov Kvpiov ypcov Irjcrov )(piarov, otl Sl vpas domini nostri Iesu Christi,
quoniam propter vos egenus
e7TTco)(evo-ev ttXovctlo? cov, Iva vpeh 777 eKeivov iVTOi- factus est, cum esset dives, ut
illius inopia vos divites essetis.
ye'ia irXovTiijarjTe), Kal yvooprjv ev tovtco SlScopi. 10
Et consilium in hoc do: hoc
enim vobis utile est, qui non
tovto yap vpiv crvptpepeL, o'lTive? ov povav to ttoltj- solum facere sedctvelle coepi-
N nunc
aai, aAAa Kal to OeXeiv 7rpoevyp^acrde diro irepvcrC stis ab anno priore:
vero et facto perficite, ut que-
1
vvvl he Kal to iTOLrjaaL iiriTeXeaaTe, otto? Kadairep madrnodum pronitus ani-
est
mus voluntatis, ita sit et per-
7) 7rpo6vp.ia tov $eXeiv, ovtcos Kai to eiriTeXeaai e/c ficiendi ex eo quod habetis.
12 " Si enim voluntas prompta
tov e^eiv. el yap i) irpoOvpia irpOKeiTai, KaOo eav est, secundum id quod habet

16. x a 'P°>~i add. ovvElz. 37. Goth. Arm.

 BXCD €)(7]
f
,
OVK iX eC
€V7ip6a8€KTO?, OV ° 0V y a P LVCL
KOt.00 '
accepta est, non secundum
FG. quod non habet. 13
Non enim
17. 37. 47.
f
aAAot? aveais, vplv dXi\jns, aXX' e£ 1(toti]tos' ev rw ut aliis sit remi8sio, vobis au-
KLP. tein tribulatio, sed et ex aequa-
vvv Kcupa> to vpcov irepiaaevpa els to eKeivwv vcrTe- litate: "in pracsenti tempore
vestra abundantia illorum ino-
prjfj.a, 'iva /cat to e/cetVa>i> 7rep[aaevp.a yevrjTai els to
piam suppleat, nt et illorum
vp.d>v vo~Tepr/p,a, oncos yevr/Tai laoTrjs, KaOcos ye- abundantia vestrae inopiae sit
supplementum, ut fiat aequa-
x
* Ex. 16:18. ypa7TTat, 'O TO irokv ovx ixksova<rev, xoa 6 TO oXlyov
,5
sicut scriptum est, Qui
litas,
multum, non abundavit, et qui
ovx 7j\a,TTo'vy]<rev. modicum, non minoravit.
16 l6
Gratiasautem deo,quidedit
Xdpis 8e to> dew tw 8l8ovti ttjv avTrjv cnrovSrjv
eandem sollicitudinem pro vo-
virep vp.a>v iv Trj KapSla. Titov, oti ttjv p.ev irapa- bis Titi, " quoniam
in corde
exhortationem quidem susce-
kXt]o-iv e8e'£a.TO, airovSat-OTepos 8e virap^wv avOalpe- pit, sed cum sollicitior esset,
18 sua voluntate profectus est ad
tos e^rjXOev ivpos vpas. avveirep.-tyap.ev 8e p.eT vos. ie Misimtis etiam cum illo

aiiTOu tov d8eX(pov, ov 6 enaivos ev tu> evayyeXtw Sia fratrem, cuius laus est in evan-
gelio per omnes ecclesias:
19
iraoSyv tcov eKKXr/aicov (ov p.ovov 8e, aAAa /cat 19
non solum autem, sed et or-
dinatus ab ecclesiis comes pe-
yeipoTOvqdels viro tcov eKKXrjaicov avveK8rjp.os rjpcov regrinationis nostrae in liac
" gratia quae ministratur a nobis
* ev tyj yapiTi TavTrj ttj <!>iaKOvovp.evr) l>0' r)p.£>v 7rpos
ad domini gloriam et deBtina-
TTjV
f
TOV KVpLOV 86ijav KCU TTpodvpLLCtV *r)p,dJV ). OTcA- tam voluntatem nostram, 20 de-
vitantes hoc ne quis nos vitu-
Xop.evoi tovto, p.rj tls r)p.ds p.a>p.rjar)Tai ev Trj dSpo- peret in hac plenitudine quae
2I
ministratur a nobis. Pro-
rEom. 12:17. ttjtl TavTr) Trj Sia.KOvovp.evr) v(j) r)p,cov * y * irpovoov- videmus enim bona non solum
" aAAa coram deo sed etiam coram
p.ev" yap /caAa ov p.ovov evamiov Kvpiov, /cat
hominibus. "Misimus autem
~" 8e avrols tov cum fratrem nostrum,
evco7riov avdpcoTrcov. o-vveTrep.tyap.ev illis et
quem probavimus in multis
d8eX(pov r']p.a>v
:
ov e80Kip.daap.ev ev 7roAAot? 7roAAa/ct? saepe sollicitum esse, nunc au-
tem multo sollicitiorem confi-
aTTOvSatov ovra, vvvi 8e ttoXv airov8aioTepov ireivoi-

«X9(ex"BBcA.L.)]tadd. nj^. C
2
12. .
1-tY. u. iiruz i\\jr ii> t?iw ± ^ jj .

2o demia multa in vos. "Sive

Vulg. c^r/Vet 7roX\rj rfj els vpas. etre virep Titov, kolvco-
Syrr.PH. pro Tito, qui est socius meu9
Memph vos epos vpas crvvepyos' eire dSeXcpoi r/pcov,
/cai els et in vos adiutor, sivc fratres
Goth. Arm. E th- no^tri, apostoti eccleaaram,
airoaToXot eKKXr/atcov, oo£a y^piarov. ' ttjv ovv ev- gloiiae Chrisci. 2I
Osten-ionem
ergo quae est caritatis vestrae
oetjjiv 7-/79 dydirrjs vpcov /cat r/pcov Kav\r)aecos virep et nostrae gloriae pro vobis in
ostendite in facie eccle-
24. ivhilaoBt vpcov els avTOvs * evdeiKvvpevot \ els irpoacoirov tcov illos
siarnm.
eKK\r]cri(ov.
IX. 49 *
Ylep\ pev yap ti)s StaKovias rrjs els tovs ayiovs 1
Nam de ministerio qnod fit
in sanctos ex abundanti est
irepicro-ovpol eariv to ypdcpeiv vpiv 018a yap tijv mihi scribere vobis: 2 scio enim
promptum animum vestrum,
irpoOvp'iav vpcov r/v virep vpcov navycopai Ma/ceoocrii/,
pro quo de vobis glorior apud
Machedones, quoniam Acliaia
on A^ata TvapeaKevaarai airo irepvcri, /cat to
parata est ab anno praetento,
vpcov (rjXos rjpediaev tovs irXetovas. ° eirep\j/a 8e tovs et vestra aemuiatio provoeavit
plurimos. 3 Misi autem fratre*,
dSeXcpovs, iva prj to navyrjpa rjpcov to virep vpcov /ce- nt ne quod gloriamur de vo-
bis evacuetur in hac parte, ut
vcoOi) ev tco pepec tovtco, Iva Ka6a>s eXeyov irapeaKev quetnadmudum dixi parati
acrpevoi rjTe, prj Trees eav eXococnv epoi i\ia/ce- siiis, ne cum venerint mecum aw Machedones
*

et invenerint inpa-
ooves Kol evpcoaiv vpas dirapaaKevaaTOVs, /carat- erubescamus nos, ut non
rat'is.
dicamus vds, in hac substantia.
a\yv6copev rjpeis, (Iva prj Xe'ycopev vpels), ev ttj vtto- 5 Nccessarium ergo existimavi

° dvaytcaiov ovv rjyqaaprjv irapaKa- f rogare fratres ut praevetiiant

aTaaei TavTrj .
ad vos et praeparent promis-am
Xeaai tovs d8eX(povs, "iva irpoeXdcoaiv * irpos vpas benedictionem hanc i>aratam
e-se, sic quasi benedictionem,
Kai TvpoKaTapTiacoaiv ttjv *
irpoeinjyyeXpevrjv evXo- non quasi avaritiam. 6 Hoc

autem. Qui parce seminal,

yiav vpcov TavTrjv eToiprjv eivai, ovtcos cos evXoyiav parce et metet, et qui seminat
b z
'Gal. 6:8. /cat prj 'cos" irXeovefjiav. tovto 8e, 6 airetpcov (pei-
Prov.22:8.
Sopevcos ipeiSopevcos /cat Oepiaei, /cat o cnreipcov

23. xP"""o« Vulg. tupiov CF(non G.) 2. ijv] jj 37. sic. | tt\v 17. |
\iyui C*DFG. Goth. (om. iva fir)

^th. Dei To!.

I

— An] praem. \tywv 37. |

om. Orig. Xf-y. vfifi£ K.) i

24. 71)]-] -i) N*. (corr. 1

Int. iv. 4. v/ias Vulg. | ij/jtic ~B*Rl Mai.
)
— our] om. 47. — — apatGKtvaarai 54*(corr.') — raurp] f add. ttjq5". N C D C
Kavxnctug .

— vTrip if/twi'] vtrep y'lpuiv D*G(non — -tptiffi] mpau D*FG. |

irtptav 37. 47. KsLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth.
F.) ~D\ 17. Arm. om. BS*CD*FG.
|
17. Vulg.
— tvStiKvviiivoi BD»FG. 17. Goth. |
— roBS. 17. | % 6 "S-. CDFG. 37. 47s. Memph. JEth.
KsLP. KsLP. DFG 3: - *' 5. irpoa&XtiwGiv FG.
t ivtaZaoQt T. SCD". 37. 47. f »<3d- *S ST-
Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&HcL Memph. Arm.
||

K.sL. Fuld. Syr.Hcl. Goth.

-

|
om. — Trpoc BDFG. 37. | % uq <s . SC. 17s.

^th. BSC. 17. P. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. 47. KL. [Pn.l.]

— fie 7rpo<T.] f praem. am s om. -

. | Arm. Orig. Int. iv.
— TTpotTTrfyytKfitvnv BXCDFG. 17. P.

47. KLP. Vnlg. D. Arm. Arm. J TzpoKarnyy. <£. 37. 47. KsL.
BNCDsicFG. 17. 37. 3. f-E/n£a] -^ia)ii v miserunt |

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. (t— ifi^/av) ^Fth.

|

— om. D*. Vulg.

i'tiux]

JBA. — j/pv] B*7?/.J/ai.

t'/xuip
— Tavrn,v~\ om. FG. Arm.
1. yap] om. C. Arm. (habet Memph.) — to om. FG.
inrtp vpu>v~\
— uic] om. 47.
quidem Syr.Pst. autem Orig. Int. iv.
|
|

— tXtyov] -ytv N* (corr. 1 )

— Kai fin BS C CD. rel. Syr.Hcl. Memph.
678 c . — iva] praem. aW 37. Syr.Hcl.* Arm. Goth. Arm. j£th. |
om. Kai S*FG.
— poi] B. ifioi — LP.
TrapaaKzvafffiei'Oi
Vulg. m. Syr.Pst.
— ro] om. C. 17. | tov FG. 4. fin ctcuc] D*. Vulg.
om. jriuc
— tic tt\. BSCDFG. 17. 37. 47. KLP.
— ypatpuv Orig. Int. iv. |
TpoypaQiiv ~ tav NC(D FG. 17. 37. 47. KsLP. (ov
;
J (jcrjTfp ^"X. ^".
|

om.BD b 6. tovtu ct] om. et habet al i\$oi 37.

17. D*.) |
.

— u/itv Orig. Int. iv. \ rjfiiv F(non — evpovaiv FG. 23. gloria CI. faciem
G.) — Karatax-] praem. Kai D*L. Arm. 2. quoniam et Ach. Ci.
| 24.
I 4.
CI.
Macedones mecum
2. vpuiv 1°. Orig. Int. iv. 478 c . | t)putv — \iyu,fitv BSC 17. 37. 47. LP. Vulg. J
.
CL
CI.
invenerint vos Am.** Ci.
|

non quasi avaritiam CU

I
5. reprom.ssam
|

j6. autem] add.

37. (2°. 17.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. (dicant ^Fth.) dicoCi.

789
 L i. 1 \yi\J 1 _
B )D
tvXoyiais
7 in benedictionibus, de bene-
fg €,7r
'
eir evXoytais /cat Oepicrei. eKao~Tos Kadoos
dictionibua ct metet. ' Unus-
"''" ,
* 7rpor)pr)Tai rrj KapSla, p.rj e'/c Xvirrjs rj eij dvdyKiqs' qnisque prout destinavit de
8 corde sno, non ex tristitia aut
»Prov.22;8. "i'Xapov <ya,p SqttjV clyaTca, 6 Bsog. * (Ware?" r5e 6 #eo? ex necessitate: Hilarcm ennn
datorem diligit deus. 8 Potens
Tracrav X aP LV Trepio-<revo~ai els vp.ds, 'Iva. iv ttolvti irav- estautem deusomnem gratiam
TOT6 iraaav avrapKeiau e^ovTes Trepiaaevr/Te els irav abundare facere in vobis, ut in
9 h
omnibus semper omnem suffi-
b Ps. 112(1
11) :g. epyov dyaOov, kolOws yeypa7TT0u, "EcrxopTTicrev, eSco- cientiam babentes abundetis in
omne opus bonum, 9 sicut
xsv roig %ivr/Tiv, tj Sixaiocriivyj a,iirov psvsi slg rov scriptum est, Dispersit, dedit
c Es. 55:10. c * pauperibus, iustitia eins manet
a/cova. o oe eirLyopriytov cncopov rev cnceipovTi 10
in aeternum. Qui autem
xai aprov slg fiptocriv *
x o PVYV°~ ei
'
Kat * 7rXr)6vvei" tov admini-trat semen seminanti,
et panem ad manducandum
awopov vpmv, kou * av^crei ra * yevrjpaTct ttjs 81- praestabit et muhiplieabit se-
men vestrum et augebit incre-
Katoavvrjs vp.a>v. iv iravri 7rXovTi£6p.evot. els iracrav menta frugum iustitiae vesirae,
" ut in omnibus locupletati
a.TrXori]Ta, rjris Karepya^eTcu 81 rjpcav tvyapKjriav
abundeiis in omnem simplici-
tw #ecG, ori ?; StaKovla rr}s XeiTovpyias Tavrr/s 011 tatem, quae operatur per nos
gratiarum actionem deo, " quo-
p.ovov eo~Tiv 7rpoaava7r\r/poucra ra varepr/para tcov niani ministerium buius officii
non solum supplet ea quae de-
ayicov, dXXa kou irepLacrevovaa 81a 7roXXd>v ev\apL- sunt Sanctis, sed etiam abundat
ctticov too deep- 81a ttjs 8oKip,rjs t?js 8taK0vias tolv- per multas gratiarum actiones
in domino; l3 per probationem
TTjS Sofjd^OVTeS TOV 6e0V €7Ti TJ] VWOTOLyj] TY]S Op.oXo~ ministerii huius gloriricantes
deum in oboedientia confes-
ytas vp.cov to evayyeXiov tov xp ia"r °v kou dirXoTrjTi
els sionis vestrae in evangelium
Xi Cbristi et simplicitate commu-
Trjs Kotvcovtas els avTOvs kou els irdvTas, kou olvtcdv
nicationis in illos et in om-
8ei]aei V7rep vp.u>v iirLiroOovvToov vp.ds 81a tt/v virep- nes, "et ipsorum observatione

fiaXXovcrav ydpiv tov deov e(p' vplv.

15
X^P ls * ™ pro vobis, desidcrantium vos
propter eminentem gratiam dei
in vobis. ls
Gratias deo super
6ecp eiri tj] dveK8ir/yr]Ta> avTov Scoped. inenarrabili dono eius.

6. or' etiXoyiaic 1°. BSCD C . rel. Vulg. 10. airtipovTi Cypr. 240. |
-pavri 37. 47. L. 13. dm] praem. rat B.
Am. rel. Or'ig. iv. 255 e tv tvXoyip . |
— BX*CD*. 17. 37. P. Vulg.
xopijvijira — iipuv (post om. 37. o/io\.)J
D*FG. Fultl.m. Memph. Goth. Orig. Memph. Arm. JE\\\. Cijpr. J -oat. \
— avrovo] iavrovQ P.
204 b Ci/pr. 304. S-. X D FG. 47. K«L. Goth. [Syrr.
Int. C C
ii. . 14. dti]Gti~\ -fftic 17.
— £ 7r* ivXoyiatc 2". BNCD°. rel. Orig. iv. ancc] VTTip Vp,ii)V~\ VTTtp Ijpwv B3/ai'N*.
| fS ei'Aoviac D*. Vulg. Memph. — n\rt dvvu'B,\i*T):n. 37. LP. Vulg. (corr.')F(nonG.) Contra, rel. vv.
— bpag] add.
I

Goth. Orig. Int. ii. Ci/pr. | «7r' ev\o- Memph. Arm. iEth. Cypr. |
-vn C. tdtv Hc . praem. iSetv 17.
| \

yif FG. t -vai s N C D<:FG. 47.

-
. Ks. Goth. — ipas 37. Arm.
iijiiv] 7)'paf. ...i)uiv
— icai 6tp. om. nai D*.
Orig. iv. | [Syrr. ancc.] 15. x«P'C] t N C C S D". 37. 47.
aJd - & ST-
7. 7rpo))p)(ratBSC(FG.)(17.)(P.)(-«p£- — au£jjtm BS*CD*FG. 17. 37. P. KsLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm.
Ttxt F*. -npnrai F G. 17. -ljpirai P.)
3
Vulg. Memph. Arm. iEth. Cypr. \
(^Eth.) | om.BX*C*D*FG. 17. Vulg.
I X TTpoaipitrai D. 37. 47. K«L.=r. % -aai S-. N C D«. 47. KsL. Goth. Goth.
8. Swam BXC*D*FG. + ovvaros ^. |
[Syrr. ancc] 1. irpavrnrog BS*FG. 17. P. J trpaoT.
— yivnpara
|

CD". 17. 37. 47. KiLP. (Goth, ut BSCDFG. 17. 37*. 47. S\ N C CD. 37. 47. KL.
vid.) KLP. (yfi'i;/iparas/cSyr.Hcl.mg.) — iiev] om. K.
— Si Vulg. |
yap D». Tol. Syr.Pst. X yivvnixara g\ 37 man. rec. — tic] Si B.
(om. Memph.) 11. iv jraxn] praem. iva FG. Vulg. — £tc vpaQ~\ iv vp.iv P. Vulg.
— iravTort] om. FG. Cypr. 240. 2. irappoiv D. 47.
9. aiuiva] add. tov aiwi'oc FGK. Vulg. — i)r(c] u 7-ic ID*. — add. ravry C
7r£xoi0;;ff£i] 2
. Memph.
CI. jEth. | om. Am. Dem. Clem. 483. — rjpu>v"\ vpu)v C 3
P. Syr.Hcl.mp. (C*n.l.)
10. nrixmpnyuiv 17. 37*. — tv 6i V NC(D)FG. rel. Vulg. (om. t V — rivae] om. C (C*n.l.) 2
.

— rnropov BD*FG. % awipj.ia <£. D.) |

6eow B.
KCD'. 17. 37. 47. KsLP. (vid. Es. Iv. 12. 0£<jj KCD. rel. (vv.) in deum Cypr. 7. in corde CI. 9. mauet in saeculum saeculi
|

CI. 14. et in ipsorum Ct. obsecratione CI.

10.) 240. |
xP iar V B. |
domino Vulg. 15.
|

euarrabili Am*.
|
|

790
A. 10. 11P02 KOP1JNU1UY2, H.
1
Vulg. X. 50 Aiitos Se eyco UavXo? irapaKaXS) vp.a? Sia.
1
Ipse
ob'iecro vos
autem
per
ego Paulus
mansuetudi-
Syrr-P.H. I'
Memph rrjs * 7rpavTr}TO? " Kal eVtet/cet'a? tov Yjcucrroi), bf Kara nem et modestiam Christi, qui
Goth. Arm ..ffith- in faciera quidem humilis inter
TTpoacowov fieu Taireivos ev vp.lv, aircov 8e dappco eh vos, absens autem confido in
vohis. a
Rogo autem ne prae-
vp.as~ 8eop.ai 8e to p.rj irapcov 6ap'pi,aai rrj Treiroi- audeam per earn confiden-
sens
6i']<rei Xoyt^op.at ToXp-rjaai eirl Tivas tovs Xoyi^o- tiam qua existimor audere in
fj
quosdam, qui arbitrantur nos
p.evovs Kara aapua irepiiraTovvTas. ° ev crap/d
r]p.OLs 6)9 tamquam secundum carnem
ambulemus. 3 In came enim
yap 7repi7raTovvTe? ov Kara aapKa o-Tpa.Tevop.eda, ambulantcsnon secundum car-
[to. yap oirXa tt)s crTpaTelas rjp.cov ov aapKiKa, ciXXa
nem militamus: * nam arma
militiae nostraenon carnalia,
8vvaTa Top 6eco -rrpos Ka6atpeo~Lv b^vpap-aTcov), Xo- sed potentia deo ad destruc-
tionem munitionum, consilia
yicr/jLov? KadaipovvTes kol irav v\j/cop.a eiraipop.evov destruentes 5 et omnem altitu-
dinem extollentem se advcrsus
/cara Tijs yvcao'ecos tov 6eov, Kal al)(p.aXo)TL^ovTef irav scientiam dei, et in captivi-
vor)p.a eh tyjv viraKorjv tov xptcrroO, /cat ev erotpcp tatem redigentes omnem intel-
lectum in obsequium Chrbti,
e^ovTef eKStKr/crai Tracrav irapaKO-qv, OTav 7rXi]pcadi] 6
et in promptu habentes ul-
cisci omnem inoboedientiam,
vp.wv 1) vTraKOt], cum inpleta fuerit vestra
oboedientia. 7
Quae secun-
Ta /cara 7rp6aco7rov /3Xe7reTe ; e'l rtf ireiroiOev
dum faciem sunt, videte. Si
"
eavTw xpio~Tov elvai, tovto Xoyi^ecrOco TraXiv * e(p' quis confidet sibi Christi se
esse, hoc cogitet iterum apud
f
eavTov, OTi Kadcos avTo? xpicrTov, ovtcos /cat rjp.eh . se, quia sicut ipse Christi est,

f + ita et nos. e
Nam ct>i amplius
eav yap ire picraoTepov tl Kav)(r]acop.ai wepL r?;y aliquid gloriatus fuero de po-

e^ovcrlas rjp.a>v rj? eScoKev 6 Kvpios

f
eh oiKoSoprjv Kalquam dedit do- testate nostra,
in aedificationem etnon minus
ovk eh KaOaipeaiv vp.av, ^ ovk a\o-yyvQr)aop.ai iva in destructionem vestram, non
9 Ut autem non
m

erubescam.
fit] 86£co &>? av eK(pojieiv vp.as 8ia tu>v eiricrToXcov. otl existimer tamquam terrere
10. ipaoiv vos per epistulas. 10
Quoniam
At * eTrio-ToXal p,ev, " (prjcriv, fiapetat, /cat io~)(vpai,
quidem epistulae, inquiunt,
graves sunt et fortis, praesen-

3. mpnraTovvTig Clem. 588. Orig. Int. ii. 6. iv iroi)x(if\ iTot/iuig D*. Orig. iii. 314 c . 8. Kavxncwuai BCD(FG -fta). 37. 47.

79 b . iv. 584 c . |
-Tag FG. Jwvrff — 7r\/j/Dui&y] add. irponpov C. Ks. Vulg. |
-cro/iai XLP. |
-auifitda 17.
— ijpv] om. C*P. Syr.Pst. Memph.
|

Orig. i. 628 c 728". Cr Cor. 65. Eus. in

. — *; vwaKoij ante vfiuv (D*)(F)G.
Ps. 286 c
. 320*. |
oi-rfc Clem. 495. (iiuui-D*F.) — Kvpiog BNCD Vulg. Memph. C
. 17. rel.

4. (TTpaTitag B. 17s. Cfem.4S6. Orig. i. 7. TTtTTOlQtv] GOKEl TTtTTOtQlVai B. Goth. | 0foe D*FG. || f add. i^iv s".

628"=. Cr. Cor. 217. | -uac SCDFG. — Xpiorov] add. ^ouXoc D*FG. Fuld. X<=D C FG. KsL. (Vulg. CI) 37. 47.
37. 47. KLP. (-nSc D c
. 37. 47. KL. et Flor. Syr.Hcl. Goth. (Arm.) mihi Syr.Pst.
sic Tf. in N.T.) — Tra\iv~\ ante Xoyijftrflw P. Memph. praem. P. om. BX*CD*. |

— jjfiuiv'] add. ov KaBaipeaiv L. | non — £ 0' BNL. Vulg. % af S". CDFG. 17. Am. txt. Tol. Mlh.
habent rel. Clem. 486. 588. Orig. i. bis. 17. 37. 47. KsP.
|

— i)fiti}l>~] ?//i. F.
Cr. Cor. Orig. Int. ii. 79 b . — t add. xpiarov
Tj^ftc] <$. D c
37. 47. 9. iva] add. Bt 37. Vulg. (Syr.Pst.)
— Jo?w]
.

— KaBmpovvTtc. Clem. 486. 588. Orig. i.

KsL. Memph. Wilkins. om.BNCD* SoKuifiiv D*FG.
628 c . iii. 314 c in Prov. Mai . 34. Cr. FG. 17. P. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth.
\

— cue «>'] om. D*.

Cor. 66. |
-rwv D*. Orig. ii. 847 e .
Arm. jEth. (>)/iac G*.) — [K<poj3uv] iKtpofiovvTie. D. |
tKipopuiv P.

Orig. Int. ii. 79 b . 267 c . iii. 53 1 . Meth. 8. lav] f add- ™ S"- NCD. 37. 47. RYLP. 10. tjriuroXat ante fitv BS*. J post <$. |

Jahn 8S. Syr.Hcl. (GothOjEth. om.BFG. | 17. N C DFG. rel. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Meth.
5. yvunTtujg Clem. I/is. Orig. i. 502 a 57S C . .
Syr.Pst. Jlemph. Arm. nam et si
Jahn 86.

628. ii. 633 a . 84" e . iii. 314°. 336 c . (202 c

.) Vulg. — (pr](Tiv Memph. JEth. Piatt. \
tpaaiv

in Prov. Cr. Cor. Orig. Int. i. 140 c .

— Tripio-a.] f praem. /cat <z. N C D°. 17s. B. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth, (dicitis
ii. bis. Meth. \ So&ig 17. 37. 47. KsL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg. om. Arm.) om. iEth. Rom.
— Kai aw Clem. 486. Meth. j
om. tai BN*CD*FGP. Vulg.MtmU
|

Syr.Hcl.
sum autem
1. in fame CI. hurrilis CI. 2.
FG. txt.Memph. Goth. Arm. iEth. vos ne CI.
f

nos (in loco codicis usto)J ot** A>n.

|

— XpiaTov~\ add. ayovTic, D*FG. m. — mptaaorepov post rt FG. Goth. I

fidit
4.
CI.
|

carnalia sunt Ct. 5. in] on. Am.* 7. con-

8. deditj add. nobis Am.** CI.
| 10.
| |

Goth. I om. Clem. bis. Meth. ntpiaaov 17. om. rt 37*. Arm.
||
fortes Ct.

791
 nP02 K0PINGI0Y2 B'. X.11.
BSD rj 8e irapovaia rov acop.aros dcr0evr/s kou Xoyos tia autem corporis infirma et
FGIMJ. sermo contemptibilis. " Hoc
17. 37. 47. n tovto
i^ov9evqp.evos. Xoyi^eadco 6 tolovtos, qti cugitet qui eiusmodi est, quia
KLP. quales sumus verbo per epi-
oioi io~p.ev tw Xoycp 81 eTTLaroXaiv airovres, tolovtol stulas absentes, tales et prae-
sentes in facto.
kcu irapovre? ra> epyco.
'
Ov yap roXp.cop.ev iyKptvai ?) crvyKpivai eavrovs 12
Non
enira audemus inse-
rere aut conparare nos qui-
tictiv tcov eavTov? avvio-ravovrcov dXXa avrol iv busdam qui se ipsos comman-
dant, sed ipsi in nobis nosmet
eavroti eavrovs p.erpovvres /cat crvyKpivovres eavrovs
ipsos metientes et cotnparantes
eavrois, ov * crvvLacriv. rjp.eis be * ovk eis ra nosmet ipsos nobis. " Nos
autem non in inraensum glo-
§M- ap.erpa * Kav^r/aop.eda, dXXa. Kara to p.erpov rod riabimur, secundum mensu-
ram regulae quam mensus est
Kavovos ov ip,epicrev T]puv 6 Oeos p.erpov i(piKerrdai nobis deus pertingeudi usque
4 ad vos. " Non enim quasi
aXP 1 KaL vp.wv. ov yap a>? p.rj i<ptKvovp.evoi els vp.ds
non pertingentes ad vos super-
V7repeKrelvop.ev eavrovs'
ayj)i 7^-P KaL v fx ®> v i(j>dacra- extendimus nos: usque ad vos
3 enim pervenimus in evangelio
p,ev iv ra> evayyeXlco rov xP LO"r °v' 0VK e ' ? Ta o-pe- Christi: 15 non in immensum
gloriantes in alienis laboribus,
rpa Kavyu>p.evoi iv dXXorpioLS kottols,iXwiSa 8e enu- spem autem habentes crescentis
fidei vestrae, in vobis magni-
res av^avope'vrjs rrjs Trio-recos vp.wv iv vp.lv p.eyaXvv-
ricari secundum regulam no-
Orjvai Kara rov Kavova i]p.cov els Trepicro-eiav, els ra stram in abundantiam, l6 etiam
in ilia quae ultra vos sunt
virepeKeiva vp.a>v evayyeXiaacrOai, ovk iv aXXorplco evangelizare, non in aliena
17 d
d Jer.9-.23.

1 Cor. 1:31.
KavovL ra eroip,a Kavyrjo-ao-Oai.
els O Ss x&vyjb- regula in his quae parata sunt
gloriari. " Qui autem gloriatur
[/jevog EV xvpico x&vyjArryw ov yap o eavrov * avvi- in domino glorietur: 13 non
enim qui se ipsum commendat,
aravcov , iKeivos iariv 8oKip.os, * dXXa bv 6 Kvpios ille probatus est, sed quern do-
miuus commendat.
avvLarrjaiv.

10. i$ov9tv>}ftivoc'] tZovStv. B. 13. ov tiiipimv~\ iiaov ifierpijaev M. 18. tariv post SoKtfioc, N*D. Vulg. (corr.
1 1. f<T/m<] p.tv FG. — i}/iii'] om. FGL. N c .) |
ante Orig. i. om. Eus. in Ps.
— aitovTiq] ii7ravTis sic 17. — 0eoc] KvpioQ D. — ^oki/ioc] praem. 6 FG. |
om. Orig. i.

12. ToXjAwufv] ro\fuo B. -uuiv 37. iEth. — aptKitr9ai~\ atyiKtnQai FG. Eus in Ps.
— ByKpivtu] Kptvai FG. add. tavrovc D*.
I

| 14. ov yap <0c NDFG. 17. 37. 47. KsLM. ~a\\a B\I. | { "W <$. SDFG.rel.
— iavTovg om. D (add. l
u
.]
b
.
c
) Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. (ot> yap Orig. i. Eus. in Ps.
— om. D*. (add.
Ttati'1 b
) /it] wc P.) |
<o£ yap B. [Arm.] 1. otj,e\ov BS(D*)MP. (o0i\. D*.)
— a\\o] aXV D*.
|

L. 17. 37. — E^iKi'ov/iCi'oi] atyacofitvoi FG. | aipi- u0e\ov D^FG. 17. 37. 47. KL.
— ev tv avroiQ F(non G.)
iavToi£~\ KVOVfllVOl K. — avtixtaSi BJJf.u'NDFGM. 17.
St.S.
— iavrovQ ante /iiTpowTts"] om, N*. — axpt yap~\ om. yap N*.(add. a
)
47. LP. avtxmBi BBch. 37. K.
|
|

(add. 1

) — otyQaaaptv F(nonG.) tjveixeods Eh. Arm.

— tavrovc; eavroig ccivtovq D.
iaurotQ~] 15. a\\oTpioiQ~\ -ovq F*(nonG.) — )iov~\ post a(ppoirvi»ic FG. Vulg .Lucif.

K. Vulg. Syr.Psc.
37. — kovoic F(non G.) 222.
— ov avvtaaiv BX (J ov
a. 17. 37. (tvvigv~ — Clem fa om. ML.
8-J6. |
— iwtpov ti Eh. BXDM. 17. Vulg.
aiv ^". D c
. 47. KLP. ov ovviaaaiv — Ckm.-voic. L.
avi\avofitvi]Q Syr.Hel. Goth. FG. 37.
|
om. r« St. 3.

N*.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. — vhujv Clem. ypuiv UMai.dis. \

47. KLP. Syr.Pst. Memph. utvid. Arm.
Arm. ^Eth. | om. D*FG Vulg. — j//jwj']N. vfiuiv J&\\\. Lucif.
13. )//ifif ^e BND C
. 17. rcl. vv. |
om. 16. KavxiivaaQai'] tvayytXiaarrQaL 37. — afpoo-vrric (Eh.) BNDFG. 17. P.
D*FG. 17. Kavxo/itvoe 47*. L(ut saepe. ) |
(praem.f ri|e Eh. FG.) ry a<ppoavvy |

— ovk BND*FG. 17. 37. KLP. |

Jowxi Contra, Eus. in Ps. 679°. St.3. 37. 47. KL. Memph. (add.fiou)

•b. D c
. 47. 18. ov yap o iavrov Eus. in Ps. 699 c . Arm. [M «./.]

— ra n^ierpo] to afitrpov D*FG. Vulg. ovx iavrov Orig.

(ei irip Be <> i. 297°. ) |
— ai'£,Y£<70e] avaaxtQt N. (om.juouseq.
Syrr.PBt&Hcl. o yap iavrov N*. (corr. )
1
Arm.)
— KavxnaoiiiBa BXD C. 37. KsLP. Vulg. — trvvurravtov BSU*FGM. 17. 37. P.

|
om. D*. | -aujiitSa 17. 47. |
Kav- Orig. i. 297 e
J <7vvhttu)1>
.
|
<5. D c
. 47. 13. sed secundum CI. qua mensus CI. I
|

dous] add. cueusuram CI. 16. iu iis quae

Xwpivoi FG. KvL. Eus. in Ps. praeparata CI. 18. quern deus CI.
\

792
 XL 10. nPOS KOPIN0IOY2 B'.

v ni?- XI. 51 '

OcpeXov dvel^eade p.ov fiucpov tl *
dcppoav- 1
Utinam su^tineretis modi-
cum quid insipientiae meae:
Memph. vrjs' dXXa KCti dveyeo-Qe pov. {flXco yap i>pa? deov sed et supportate me. 2 Amiu-
Goth. Arm- iEth. y
^t/Aw
-.
-
<
rjpp.oaap.rjv
' v
yap vpas
e ~
evt
t \ j » \
avopi .iraptfevov
n i
lor enim vos dei aemulatiune:
dispondi enim vos uni viro
je virginem casram
e Gen. 3:4. ayvi-jV irapaarrjaai tco -^ptaTCp, (fiofiovpai 8e prj exhibere
3
Christo. Timeo autem ne
7rco? coy 6 o(f)is *
e^T]7ra.Tr]aeu EuW "
ev rrj iravovpyla sicut serpens Evam scduxit
f astutia sua, ita corrumpantur
3. j>. r. &yv6T.~\ avrou, (p$apfj ra vo^para vpcov and rrj? arrXoT^TOS sensus vestri et excidant a sim-
4 plicitate,quae est in Christo.
' Gal. i:8. Kal Tr]i ayvoTrjTos rrj? el? tov ^ptarov. el pev 4
Nam si is qui venit alium
yap 6 ep^opevo? aXXov Irjcrovv Kr/pvaaet 'ov ovk Christum praedicat quern non
praedicavimus, aut alium spi-
eKtjpv^ap.ev, 77 irvevpa erepov Xap/3dvere o ovk eXa- ritum accepitis quern non aece-
pistis, aut aliut evangeliuin
fiere, rj evayyeXiov erepov o ovk eoe^aaOe, KaXcos quod non recipistis, recte pate-
5
remini: exhistimo enim nihil
5. Xoy. X Si * dvei^eade". Xoyl£op.ai yap prjdev varepi]Kevai rcov
me minus fecisse magnis apo-
° el 6
virep Xlav drrocrToXcov. oe ko! l8uoTr)s rco Xoyco, stolis. Etsi imperitus ser-
mone, sed non scientia, in
dXX ov rr) yvcocrei, dXX ev rravrl * cpavepcoaavres" ev omnibus autem manifestatus
sum vobis. 7
Aut numquid
ivaaiv elf vp.as- '
?; dpaprlav eiroirjaa, epiavrov ra- peceatum feci, me ipsurn hu-

weivcov tva vp.els vij/codrjre, on Scopeav to tov 6eov milians ut vos exaltemini, quo-
niam gratis evangelium dei
evayyeXtov evi]yyeXicrdpr/v vplv; 8 a'AAa? e/c/cA^cr/a? evangelizavi vobis? 8 Alias ec-
clesias expoliavi, accipiens
eavXr/aa XafScov o\j/u>viov 7rpos rr/v vpcov biaKovlav, stipendium ad ministerium ve-
9
strum, et cum essem apud vos
'
Kai rrapcov rrpos vpas Kai vareprjOeis ov KarevapKifaa et egerem, nulli onerosus fui:
*
ovOevos"' (to yap varep-qpa pov rrpoaaverrXripcoaav nam quod mibi deerat supple-
verunt fratres qui venerunt a
ol dSeXcpol eXOovres drro NlaKeoovias), Kal ev iravrl Machedonia: et in omnibus
sine onere meme vobis ser-
apapi-j * epiavrov vpiv errjpr/aa /cat Trjprjcrco. eariv vavi et servabo. I0
Est Veritas

2. Btov post ?7jX<jj 37. I

ante Clem. 3. (p9apij (-pei KLP.)] f praem. ovtui <z. 5. vo-TtpiiKtvai] add. cv iip.iv D*. (Fuld.)
544. D CM. 37. 47. KL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.& Tol.
— XPiorqj ad Zen. et Seren. 16. Clem. Hcl. Orig. Gall. Orig. Int. ii. iii. iy. |
6. St Syr.Hcl.* Clem. 826. om. D*. |

108. 544. Orig.Int. ii. 159 f. 252 b 348 a . . om. BSD*FG. 17. P. Memph. Goth. Am. Dem. Syr.Hcl.txt. Memph. Goth.
364 e 41. l
b. 428 e . iv. 597 b . Meth. Jahn Arm. JEih. Clem. 544. 553. Eus. in Ps. Arm. yap Syr.Pst.
—
|

24. |
dt v 37. | Kvpi<i> Oriy. iii. 439 d . Lucif. i8i<uti]c~\ add. ttpi D*. om. Clem.
—
|

689 d . rijg a7r\or^roc] add. Kai r/;c ctyvo- — tpavipwaavTtg BS*FGM. 17. Arm. |

3. ie Clem. 544. 553. Grig. Int. ii. 348 a .

Ti]Toc BX*FG. 17. Tol. Syr.Hcl.* } <pavtpoj9tvTtg X CDC
s-. . 37. 47. KLP.
iv.481 b . |
om. L. Orig. Gall. xiv. 26. (Memph. ayior.) Goth. JEih. \
praem. tpavtpuiQiic. D*. Am. Fuld. Dem.
Eus. in Ps. 309 e . rngdyvoT. Kai D* ut vid. (aytor. D b ut Flor. ||
add. iavrovg. M. Arm.
— lit] 7twc Clem. 544. Orig. Gall. Eus. in vid.) |
* om. utr.q. s\ N D'M. C
37. 47. — tv iraaiv~\ om. FG. Vulg.
Ps. 1
D*. Clem.
/iii 553. Lncif. 222. |
KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Clem, 7. ij] add. /in FG. om. Oriy. iii.

fin iron FG. bis. Orig. Gall. Orig. Int. ii. iv. Eus. in 724 d .

— <ic Clem. 544. 547. 553. Orig. Int. Ps. castitate Lucif. \
add. fidei Oriy. — tfiavTOV Oriy. iii. | tavrov DFGLP.
ii. iii. 384 a . iv. Eus. in Ps. | om. Int. iv. 9. ov9tvoe BSM. 17. 37. P. |
J ovStvog
L. — tov BD. 17. 37. KLP. Clejn.bis. <5. DFG. 47. KsL.
—
\

tZn-Kor. ante Evav B(N)FGM. 17.37. om. XFGM. (ivxpiaTV Eus. in Ps.) — acieXfot] add. pou 37. nostri -<Eth.
P. (Syr.Pst.) Memph. ^ith. Clem. 4. a\\oi>] krtpov 17. — tpavrov ante vp.iv BX*M. 17. 37'.
544. 547. Orig. Gall. Orig. Int. ii. iii. — h/o-ovvj xP iaTOV Vulg. 'PGt' P. Vulg. (Syr.Hcl.) J post <S- |

Eus. in Ps. (Euav] i/iiv N *. corr. ut — FG.

7]Knpv%. N=DFG. 47. L. (Memph.) Goth. Arm.
vid. 1 ) | t post s-. D. 47. ICsL. Vulg. — tXa/Jtre] FG. iSi'iaaQt |
om. iipiv K^eD37*. sed add. 1

)
Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. Clem. 553. Orig. — irtpov add. Xapjlavtrai FG.
2°.] Syr.Pst.
Int. iv. Lucif. — avu X £o-Qi ND GM. 37. KLP.
C (tw^E- — rnpnau}] -oa G*.
— iv Clem. 544. Orig. Gall. |
om. D*. orai F.) |
avi x taOi BD*. 17. | f nvn-
Vulg. Orig. 4. praedicabimus Am. accepistisquem^/n.*
Int. ii. iii. iv. Lucif. (om. \ea0e <$. 47. |

| 5. a maguis CI. ti. nam etsi CL niauifustati

| |

iv ry Trav. avr. Eus. in Ps. 5. yap XD. rel. |

St B. Arm. sumus CL |
9. uie CI.

5i 793
 IIP02 KOPIN0IOY2 B'. XI. 11.

BSD dXydeia YjotoroO ev ep.ot, otl r) Kavyrjcns avrrj ov Christi in me, qnoniam haec
FGM. gloria non infringetur in me in
17 37- 47. (fipayijcreTaL ep.e ev roty KXipiacriv Trjs
els Ayaias. regionibus Achaiae. "Quare?
KLP. 11 $ v
oia ti;
inotl " ' " /) v
ovk ayairco vp.as; o aeos oioev lj o oe
> •?!>> » «\ ' quia non diligo vos? Deus scit.
12
Quod autem facio, et faeiam,
TTOlco, nai 7roirjo-(o, tva. eKKO^co tijv d(popp.rjv tcov 6e- ut amputem occasionem eorum
qui volunt occasionem, ut in
Xovtcov d<pop/AT]i>, \va ev a> Kav^cuvraL, evpedcocriv K.a- quo gloriantur inveniantur si-
J cut et nos. ,a
Nam eiusmodi
dcos kolL i]p.els- ol yap tolovtol yJ/evSa7roaToAoi, pseudoapostoli, operarii sub-
doli, transfigurantes se in apo-
Ipydrai SoXlol, p.eTao-\y]p.aTL^ofj.evoL els diroaToXovs stolos Christi.
IJ
Et non mi-
XpiaTOV' kcu ov * 6avp.a"- avTos yap 6 craTavas rum: ipse cnim satanas transfi-
gurat se in angelum lucis:
l
p.€Taa^p.aTi^eTai els dyyeXov (pcoTos' ov fieya ovv 15
non est ergo magnum si
ministri eius transfigurentur
el /cat ol SiaKovoi avrov p.eTao-yrj\LaTi^pvrai d>s did- velut ministri iustitiae; quo-
rum finis erit secundum opera
kovol $LKaioo~vvr]s, cov to reXos earai Kara rd epya ipsorum.
avTcav.
52 YldXiv Xeyco, p.7] tls fie So^j] d(ppova elvar l6
Iterum dico, ne quis me
putat insipientem: alioquin ve-
el 8e p.rj ye, icav cos dtfipova be^aaBe p.e, Iva *
Kayco lut insipientem accipite me,
ut et ego modicum quid glorier.
ptixpov n Kav)(rj(Ta>p.at. o XaXco, ov * Kara Kvpiov " Quod loquor, non loquor se-
XaXco aXX ev atppoavvrj, ev ravrrj cundum dominum sed quasi in
, cos tyj virocrTa-
insipientiam in hac substantia
crei Trjs Kav\r)aecos. eirel tvoXXoI Kavywvrai Kara *
gloriae. 18 Quoniam multi glo-
riantur secundum carnem, et
adpKa, Kayoi KavyrjcropLai. ~
rjSecos yap dve^eade ego gloriabor. 9
Libenter '

enim sufferds insipientes, cum

tcov afppovoiv, (ppoi>ip.oi ovTes' aveyecrue yap, et tls sitisipsi sapientes:
2d
sustinetis

vp.ds KaraSovXol, el ns KareadieL, et tls Xap.fiavei, et enim si quis vos in servituteru

redigit, si quis devorat, si quis
tls eiralpeTai, el tls * els Trpoacoirov vptds' Se'pet. accipit, si quis extollitur, si
quis vos in faciem caedit. 2L Se-
IA'
KaTa aTipilav Xe'yco, d>s otl rjp.els rja6evr]Kap.ev ev cundum ignobilitatem dico,
quasi nos infirmi fucrimus: in
a> 8' av tls ToX/ia, [ev dcppoavvr] Xeyco), ToXp.a> Kayco. quo quis audet, in in>ipientiam
EfipaiOL elcnv; Kayw \aparjX7.TaL elo-iv; Kayco- dico,audco et ego. 22 Hebraei
sunt? etego. Israhelitae sunt?

10. XP " T0V v i. Orig. Int.

1 ' < iv. 610 b .
|
15. ovv Eus. in Ps. 343 d . |
om. D* m. 20. avex- yap] add. s' qui 3 decipiat vos
om. 1)*. (add. ut vid.) 1
Syr.Pst. Arm. Lucif. 223. Arm.
— typaynotrai Elz. MSS. ] otypaywiTtti — Biaxovoi 1°. Orig. ii. 596 d Eus. in Ps.
. — «tc Trpooitiirov ante vpac. BXD*FG.
St. 3. om. K. 17. 37. P. Vulg. CI. Syr.Hcl. Mth.
—
I

tv
€tg «/ic] FG. t}ioi — avrov Eus. in Ps. | tavrov K. Orig. Int. iii. 878 e .
X P ost '=
—
|

om. r^c FG.

tijc Ay,.] — tarai] Clem. 511. |
earLv D*. Lucif. E'M. 47. KsL. Am. Syr.Pst. Goth.
11.on] om. B. 16. /if] om. 37. Arm. [Memph.]
— o] om. D*. (Mni.) — pn vt] fin D*. 21. ypiie. post r)o9tv. FG. Contra,
12. rifins~\ iifiiiQ F(nonG.) — Kayoi ante jiiKpov n BXDFGM. Orig. Int.m. 878 e .

13. oi yap Clem. 50. | ov yap FG. 17. 37. 47. KLP. Vulg. Syr.Pst. — no-Qivnicapiv BN. 37 Scr. | X -aaptv
— xj/ivSaTTOOToXoi Clem. (vid. Orig. iv. (Slempli.) Goth. Arm. ^Fth % post 9. DFGM. 17s. 47. KsLP. add. tv
367 b .) |
ipevSoaTToo-r. D*. 5-. Syr.Hcl. Tovrip rip fiipii T>. Vulg. CI. (non
— tic Orig. iv. 367 b . | om. FG. — Kavxi]Gti>pai\ -(rop:ai DKLP. Am* Tol.)
14. Bavpa BND*FG. 17. V. Orig. ii. 17. Kara Kvpiov ante XaXw BNFG. 17. — {'] om. D*. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
492'. | \ eavpao-Tov 9-. D C M. 37. 47. KP. Syr.Pst. Arm. Mth. {Orig. — iv aipp. \iyta post ToXpto Kayoi
47. KsL. Vulg. et vv. ut vid. Luc. Int. iv. G30 b .) % post 9. DML. FG.
— Xfvw
I

223. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. {Orig. 2°.] om. S'*. (add. a )
— tig cryytXoi' Clem. 773. Orig. i. 74C. Int. ii. 330 d .) |
Kara avov \a\u 37. 23. xP l(,TOV P os ' »<"" FG.
ii. 492 r . Cr. Eph. 21!i. Orig. Int. iv. 18. ttoXXoi] 0X01 P*.
670 c
(Dc la Rue) Meth. Jalm 47.
. — navxovrai L. (et ver. 12.)
Eus. in Ps. 343 d Tert. adv. Marc. v. . — oapKa] fpraem. rnv 5-. BN C D C M. 37.
CI.
10. gloriatio
CI. 13. pseudoapostoli sunt
putet insipientem esse CI.
10.
\

17. sec. |

om. N*D*FG. 17.

I

12. de an. 57. wc ayyiXoc. \)*m. | 47s. KsLP. I deum insipientia CI. 20. in faciem vos CI.
CI. \ | |

in vos fac. Am. 21. fuerimus] add. in hac parte

Orig. Int. iv. (cdd.) Lucif. 223. 18. Kavxnwpai 17. 37.
CI. inj om. Am.* iusipientia CI.
|

|
I

704
XII. 1, nP02 KOPIN0IOY2 B.'

Vul?. 2j
'

a7repfj.a 'Aftpadp, elatv; Kayco- Siukovol xpiaTov et ego. Semen Ahruhae sunt?
Syrr. P. H. et ego. "Ministri Christi sum?
Mcinph. elatv; (wapacppovcov AaAco), vTrip iyco, iv kotvois ire- ut minus
sapiens dico, plus
Goth. Arm. EXh. ego;
in laborilms plurimis, m
picra-OTepcof, * iv (pvAaKai? TrepiaaoTepcos, iv irX-qyciis carceribns abuudantius, in pla-
2i gis supra inodum, in iuortibus
imepffaWovTOOf , iv davarois TroXXaKis. vtto 'lov-
frequenter: 2 ' a Iudacis quin-
Salcov irevTOLKis *T€(raepa.KovTa." irapd p,iav eXa(3ov, quies quadragenas una minus
2d accepi, M ter virgis caesus sum,
rph t
ipa.fi8icr6r)vS ana^ iXtOdcrdijv, rpl? ivavdyq- semel lapidatus sum, ter nau-
~° fragiam feci, nocte et die ia
tra, vvfc6r}p.epov iv tco fivOcp ireTroiriKa- b8onropiais profundum maris fui, -26 in
7roAAa/ct?, kivSvvoi? TrorapLcov, kivSvvois Xyjo-tcov, kiv- itinerihus saepc, periculis rlu-
niiniim, periculis latronum, pe-
Svvms 6K yevovs, klvSvvoi? e£ iOvcov, klvSvvoi? iv riculis ex genere, periculis ex
gentibus, periculis in civitate,
ttoXci, kivSvvols iv ipijpua, klvSvvoi? iv OaXaacrr), periculis in solitudine. periculis
s
" in mari, periculis in falsis fra-
kivSvvoi? iv tyevb a8iXcpois, * Koircp kcci p.6-)(0co, iv 21
tribus, in labore et aerumna,
uypvirviais ttoXXcikis , ev Xipco kou 8i\j/ei, iv VTjcrreiaLs in vigiliis multis, in fame et
siti, in ieiuniis multis, in fri-
iroXXaKis, iv ~tyvy€L kou yv/xvoTrjTr '
y/w/w tcov ira- gore et nuditate. 2S
Praeter
{
ilia quae extrinsecus sunt in-
peKTOs 77 iTrio-Taais" ' p.01 " rj Kaff r)p.ipav, r] p.e- stantia mea cotidiana, sollici-
pipcva iraacov tcov iKKXrjcricov. "
tis tudo
aaOevei, kou ovk M omnium ecclesiarum.
Quis inrirmatur, et ego non
dcrOevco; t'ls aKavSaXl^erai, /cat ovk iyco irvpovp.ai; infirmor? quis scandalizatur,
et ego non uror? 30 Si gloriari
el Kav^dcrdat 8e7, ra ttqs acrOeveias p.ov Kaw)(r)crop.ai. oportet, quae iufirmitatis meae
sunt gloriabor. 31 Deus et pater
6 060? /ecu irctT-qp tov KVplov^'lrjcrov* olSev, 6 cbv domini Iesu scit, qui est bene-
°" s iv dictus in saecula, quod non
e Act. 9:25. evXoyrjTos eh tov? aicovas, otl ov y}/ev8op.cu. 32
mentior. Damasci pracpo-
Aap.ao-Kcp 6 iOvdpxqs Apera tov fiacriXeco? icppovpei situs gentis Aretae regis cus-
JJ todiebat civitatem Damasceno-
ttjv * iroXiv AafxaaKrjvcov
\ kou Sid 6v- Tridtrou fie rum ut me conprachenderet,
33
et per fenestram in sportam
plSo? iv aapyavrj i^aXaadrjv Sia tov Tet^ovs, kul dimissus sum per murum et

i^etfivyov Tag yelpas olvtov. effpgi manus eius.

XII. del ov iXevcro- Si gloriari oportet, non ex-

1

K.av)(do~dcu *
,
' crvficpepov fiev ,
pedit quidem, veniam autem

23. \a\ui Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. |

27. kottiji] f praem. tv <%. H M. 17. 37.
C 31. ac. tovq aiwi'ac] om. K txt.
Xtyw DFG. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Goth. 47. KsLP. Vulg. Orig. iii. 220 c 296"1 . . 32. 770X11" ante &ap.a<iKi\vwv BND*FG.
— kovoi£ F(nonG.) Orig. Int. ii. 103*. |
om. BK*DFG. 17. 37. P. Vulg. (woXXnv 37* txt.)
— tv
|

<pv\aK. irfptaa. ante (v Tr\r}y. (kovo F.) t post s-. D»M. 47. KsL.
iiripjjaW. BD*. 17. (P.) Vulg. Goth. — iiipij B*Mai. — Ttiaaat f add. BtXiav <^. NU M.
jii~\ C

jEth. Orig. iv. 463 not. \ J post ^. — iroXXaKig bis. (Orig. iii.) |
7roXXatcD*. 17. 37. KsLP. Goth. praem. FG.
47. |

N<-D>>M. 37. 47. KsL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 28. (7T«Tra<TicBXDFG. 17. |

{ imavara- Syr.Hcl. Memph. iEth. om. BD*. |

Memph. Arm. Orig. iii. 218 a . |

om. iv tric S".M. 37.47. KsLP. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Arm. (?rio-ai G.) |

jrXijy. vir. Clem. 622. Tert. Scorp. 13. — pot BK*FG. 17. (Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ut 33. tv oapyavy Orig. ii. 394 c . bis. (-vet

vid. OWj.iii. l!>0 e . | iv jrXijy. lripiaa. vid.) |

Xfiov s-. DX'M. 37. 47. KsLP. K.) om.FG.
I

iv fv\aK. vTTtpfiaW. X*FG(Pord. (Vulg.) 1. ab init. add. a N c Vulg. .

mut.) Orig. i. 257 e . (iii. 190 e .) Hit. — ?/ ko6'] om. i; F*. — hi BD'FG. 17. 37. LP. Vulg. Syrr.
430 d iv $v\.
. v7T£p/3. fv TrXny. Trtpiutr. P. — KaQ' i]}iipav i) |
KaOnfitpivi] FG. Pst&Hcl. Goth. Arm. (praem. ovv)
— iro\\aKt£ Orig.
\

i. 257 c . iii. bis. iv. Clem. 30. ^ow] om. B. X St) s- M. 47. Ks. Si HD ». Memph. I

622. Tert. Hil. \ ttoMo.c D*. 31. 8eoc] add. tov ItrpanX D*. Aiih.
24. TfaotpaKovra T5*Rl.Mai.HD. J rta- |
— Kvpiou] fadd. i)/iw ^r. DM. 47. P. — ovfiiptpov jiivBNFG. 17. Vulg. (Syr.
oupaic. ^-.B 2 . 17*. 37. 47. KJsLP. Orig. Vulg. CI. (et Fuld.) Syr.Pst. Memph. l'u.) Memph. Goth. Arm. ouptpcpu |

i. iii. Ens. in Ps. 333 b [Mni.] .

f.
FG. Arm. |
om. BSFG. 17. 37. KL. Am. piv P. I X ov/iQtpet fioi 5-. (D.) 37. 47.
25. tpafiSiadnv BNDFG. 17. 37. 47. Syr.Hcl. Goth. jEth. KsL. (Syr.Hcl.) (om. /ioi D*. add. c )
KLP. Orig. i. 257 e . iii. 190 e Eus. in . — Iijffou] f add. xP iaTOV '5- DM. 47. rectum est ^Eth. (M «./.).
Ps.333». |
+ ippa^S. s-. M. KsLP. Vulg. CI. (et Fuld.) Syr.Pst.
— ivavyaynua P. Memph. jEth. om. BNFG. 17. 37. |
25.
Chri&ti
profundo
CI. I
CI. | 31. doraini nostri Jesu
qui est bened. in saec. ante ecic
26. iroWaKis] 7roX\mc I)*. Am. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. CI. I
33. sporta CI. | et sic effugi CI.

795
 I1P02 KOPIN0IOY2 B'. XII. 2.

TA]BXD *
de els biTTacrias kou diroKaXvfye is Kvpiov. oiSa ad visiones et revelationcs do-
fiai '
FG(M-) mini. 5 Scio hominem in Chri-
17-37.47- avdpaiirov ev y^ptcrTw irpo eTtov SeKareaadpcov, (et're ev sto ante annus quattunrdeeim,
KLP- sive in corpore nescio, sive
<Tu>p.a.Ti ovk ol8a, etre cktos tov crco/iaTos ovk ot<5a, o
extra corpus nescio, deus scit,
Beds olSev), apirayevTa tov toiovtov eco? rplrov ovpa- raptum eiusmodi usque ad ter-
tium caelum. 3 Et scio huius-
vov. /cat oiSa tov toiovtov dvOpamov, (ei'rc iv crco- modi hominem, sive in corpore
J
sive extra corpus nescio, deus
ficcTi ei're xcopls tov aco/xaTos, ovk oiSa, 6 6eos scit,
4
quoniam raptus est in
paradisum et audivit arcana
oiSev), * otl rjpTrdyr) els tov napaSetaov kou rjKOvaev
verba, quae non licebat homini
apprjTa prj/xaTa, a ovk e^ov dv0pa>7ra> XaXr/crai. ° inrep loqui. 5 Pro eiusmodi gloria-
bor, pro me autem nihil gloria-
tov toiovtov /cai>x?;ero/xat, vnep Se i/xavTov ov Kav\r)- bor nisi in infirmitatibus meis.
b 6
Nam etsi voluero gloriari,non
fX aop.ai, el p.7] ev rat? dcrdeveiais
t-
^ eav yap deXrjcrw ero insipiens, veritatem enim
yap dicam parco autem ne quis in
Kav^r/craadac, ovk ecropiai a<ppa>v dXt]deiav epa>- :

me existimet supra id quod

(peiSo/xai 8e, per) tls els ep.e Xoyiar]Tai virep b /3Xe7rei videt me aut audit ex me.

+
fie, 7? aKovei e'£ e/mov.
§A. 7 7
Et ne magnitudo revela-
Kai $ Trj virepfioXfi tu>v diroKaXv^recov 8io 'iva
tionum extollat me, datus est
fxrj V7repalp(i)/xai, e8o6rj fiot arKoXoty Trj crapKi, dyye- mihi stimulus carnis meae, an-
8 gelus satanae, ut me eolahzet.
7. KoXaffy ['iva
A j
aaTavci" tva ae KoXadltn, f
. virep tovtov tP \s 8
Propter quod ter dominum
rogavi ut discederet a me. 9 Et
tov Kvpiov irapeKaXeaa, Iva aTroaTrj a-jv ep.ov. /cat dixit mihi, Sufficit tibi gratia

e'lpr)Kev fxot, 'ApKei aoi r) \dpis fiov r) yap hvvapus + mea: nam virtus in infirmitate

,
1. Se BKFG. 17. P. Vulg. Memph. Arm. eZtaTiv avQp. Orig. Wi. 766 b . 824 b tlov. Syrr.Pst&Hcl. Goth. (Arm.) JElh.
c.
(^Eth.) | % yap ej. D. 37. 47. KsL. Syrr. avdpujirov Orig. iv. 106 a . («n6|Oui7roic ut vid. Iren. 295. Orig. Int. ii. 38
Pst.&HcI.Goth. ]|
add.raiB. Memph. vid. Orig. iv. 216 a . iii. 962 a .

(M»I) 4. XaXijirai] a\\t]aai F(non G). 7. virtpaipwuai] -popat D. 37. LP.

— tic] add. rn sic FG. add. rag 5. tov Orig. iv. 166 d (irtpi tov toiovtov
.
— aicoAo;//] (TKU)\u)Tp 3~*Scr. K. |
aKoXunp
P. Kavx^o-topai). \
om. M. Lay. p.
— Kvpiov'] Yjoto-rou FG. (P n. /.) — virsp li Vulg. Orig.iv. |
Tripi St D*. — oapKi] add. pov FG. Vulg. Orig. Int.
2. iroi/ian] praem. ™ (non ver. 3.) D*. (corr. c ) ii. om. Iren. 295.
Cypr. 232. |

om. Orig. i. 364 r Metli.

. 86. (P n.l.)
|

— ov KavX' Orig. iv. |

om. ov X*. (add. 1
— iraraw A*BX*D*FG. 17* sic. Vulg.
— rou <7wu. Orig. i. 364 r Meth. Jabn.
. ut vid.) Memph. Iren. Orig. i. 258 b iii. 200" .
1
.

— raic
|

om. rou B. (P n.V) ao9iv[iate,~\ toiq ao-Otvnfiaaiv 2°. Orig. Int. ii. iv. 601 d . Tert. de pud.

— rptrou] praem. rou FG. om. Clem. |

D*. (corr.c) ||
fadd.^ou s". SD'FGM. 13. de fug. 2. Cypr. Hil. 262 c 325 d . .
|

693. {Hipp. Phil. v. 8. (112.)) Orig. ii. 37. 47. KsLP. Vulg. Goth. JEth. |
om. % oarav S- A N'D
2 b
. 17 2 . 37. 47.

756 a . iv. 166 d . Meth. Jahn. 82. |

tovto BD*. 17. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. KsLP. Syr.Hcl.mg. Gr. Orig.iil 200 d .

N*. Arm. 1°.

3. oioo] praem. owe sic 17. om. Orig. 6. yap] Si K. Goth. ||

add. i-ai P. — Ko\a<ptZti 17.
—
|

Int. iv. 694". Meth. Jahn. 82. — 6e\naw~\ 8i\u> 37. fin.] f add. iva \in virtpaipfjifiai <^.

— awpaTi~\ add. ovk oioa sic 17. |

om. — KavxnvaoOai] KavTtaoOai FG. BN C(37.)47.KsL(P.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
.

Orig. Meth.
Int. iv. — Ii7j~\ fiij irioQ 17. Memph. Goth. Arm. (vid. Orig. i. iii.)
— xupts BD*. Meth. 1°.
| t woe '=• — ne post iiq tfii Xoytonrai 17. |
ante Tert. de pud. 13. Cypr. Hil. 325 d .

RDWGM. 17. 37. 47. KsLP. Vulg. Orig. Int. iii. 962\ {-pofiai 37. P.) |
om. AN*DFG. 17.

Meth. 2". (vid. ver. 2.) — aicoutt] f a(M. Tl "= • N 'D*.

l
47. KsLP. Vulg. JEth. Iren.
— owe oitia Orig. Int. iv. om. B. (Vulg. CI.) Syr.Hol. Goth. |
om. 8. ii7T£p] praem. Kai A. Iren. 295. (.Orig.

Meth. BwS*D'=FG. 17. 37. ^4»i. Fuld* Tol. iii. 200 d Kai . Tript). \
om. Cypr.
4. e?ov avOpuinqj Clem. 693. Hipp. Phil. Harl. 2 Dem. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. — tov Kvptov ante TpiQ D*. (corr. b )

v. 8. (112.) vii. 27. (241.) Orig. i. 196 1-.

^Eth. Orig. i. 197 d . iv. 131 c . Orig. Int.
282«. 633 r . 725 c . ii. 19 b . 220». 259 c . iii.

352'. Orig. Int. iv. G94 a (tfav 17. P.) 7. ho (ante iva) ABSFG. 17.Memph. 2. hujusmodi CI. |
4. licet CI. | 5. hujusmodi
.
|
CI. |
0. quis me (om. in) CI. I videt iu me aut
| tKov ai'Qpuiiriov 47. L (f^bii/). |
* om. <$. D. 37. 47. KsLP. Vulg. aliquid audit CI.

796
XII. 15. nP02 K0PIN9I0Y2 B'.

Vuig. lv aaOeveia ' reXelrai." * rjStara ovv piaXXov Kavvrj- perficitur. Libenter igitur glo-
Syrr.P.H. «
„ -, riaboi in iDfjrmuaiibus nicis, ut
, , , r ,, , , , ,

Memph. [Tlieb] (TOUCH eV TCtl? CMTOeveiai? UOV \, IVOL eTTiaKllVCOan 67T inhabiiet in me virtus Christi.
Goth. Arm. £th. 1"
10
Propter quod placeo mihi in
§ Theb. ep.e 7} Svvaui? rod ^ptarov. Sio evSoKco Iv dcrOe- intirmitatibus, in contumcliis,
in nectssitatibus, in persccu-
velats, ev vfipecriv, kv dvayKai?, ev Sicoyuoi?, ev are-
tionibus, in angnsliis pro
vo^coplatf, virep \purTov- brav yap dcrdevco, Tore Sv- Christo: cum enim infirmor,
" Factus
varos elui.
n yeyova
rjvayKaaaTe. sum insipiens: vos me coegistis.
dcppcov *• vuel? p.e
tunc potens sum.

Ego enim a vobis debui com-

iya> yap cocpeiXov v(p vucov avviaraaOaf ov8ev yap mendari: nihil enim mHius fui
vareprjo-a rcov virep Xlav airocrToXcov, el /cat ovSev ab his qui sunt super modum
tamen etsi nihil sum.
Cor. 9:2.
el/xi.
nh ra aev arjaela rod diroaroXov Kareipydadi]
apostoli,
12
Signa tamen apostoli facta
f
sunt super vos in omni patien-
ev v/jllv ev iracrr) virouovrj, crrjueloi? Kai repacriv Ka\ tia, signis et prodigiis et virtu-
l3
x tibus. Quid est enim quod
Svvduecriv. t'l yap tamp o * ras
rjaacoOyjre " virep
minus habuistis prae ceteris
otl avros eyco ov Karevap- nisi quod ego ipse
ecclesiis,
Xoiira? eKKXrjala?, el p,-q
non gravavi vos? Donate mihi
Ktjaa vp.cov; ^apiaaade p,ot rrjv d.SiKiav ravrrjv. hanc iniuriam. "Ecce tertio
14 hoc paratus sum venire ad vos,
ISov rpirov tovto '
erolp-cos e\co eXdelv irpo? vua?, et non ero gravis vobis: non
enim quaero quae vestra sunt
/cat ov KaTavapKrjcru) +
*
ov yap Qjtco ra vucov, aXXa sed vos. Nee enim debent filii
iptds. ov yap bcpeiXei ra reuva Tois yovevaiv Orjcrav- parentibus thesaurizare, sed
parentes filiis. IS
Ego enim
pi^etv, * aXXa ol yovets tols tckvols' eyco oe ifotara libentissime impendam et su-
perimpendar ipse pro animabus
Sairavrjaco /cat eKSairavrjOrjo-opLat virep rcov \j/v)(cov

Memph. ^Eth. |
post Iren. Orig. iii. 10. iv otivox- AN CDFG. rel. Orig. ii.
t >)TTn0nn ^. ANT)''. 37. 47. KsLP. |

200 d Orig.
. Int. iv. 60] a. Ci/pr. 804 a Orig. Int.
. ii. Tert. |
Km arivox- fXarioQijrai FG.
9. {iprj(C£i»] uiriv FG. (vid. Orig. iii.) BN*. c
(corr. ) Orig. iii. 13. vTrtp~\ Trapa D.
— Svvapig] f add. fiov <$. AND 2 c b.
17. — 6rav~\ ore FG. — om. 47. K.
67-t]

37. 47. KsLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. — dvvaroc fvw] cvvaru) FG. Orig. Int. — avrog post tyw FG. Vulg.Goth. 37. |

Orig. iii. 200 d . Cr. Cor. 178. |

om. ii. 196 c . 257 c . Contra, Syr.Hcl.
A*BN*D*FG. Vulg. Memph. Goth. 11. ytyova Orig. Cr. Cor. 75. |
fyty. FG. — apaprtav FG.
a5iKiav~]
-<Eth. Iren.295. Orig. Int. iii. 391 e 904 f
. . (-ytuva F.) 14. Tpirov~} add. tovto ABXFG. 17. 37.
iv. 601 d . Tert. de pud. 13. Ci/pr. — atpptov] fadd. /rnu^w^evoc S". 37. 47. 47. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.8tHcl. Theb. Goth.
232. L(- X o/<.)P. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. jEth. praein. D. Memph. Arm. |
* om.
— TiXeiTai ABX*D*FG.
|

i TiXttovrai I
om. ABKDFG. 17. K. Vulg. Memph. tovto c-. KsLP.
S-. S<=D C . 17*. 37. 47. KsLP. Orig. iii. Theb. Arm. ^th. Orig. Cr. Cor. — KaravapKnato ] f add. i-pojv ^.
Cr. Cor. — ifleis Orig. Cr. Cor. ;;fj£ic FG. D»>. KsLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.
37. 47.
— KavxnawfiaL
|

17. — lurptKov 47. &Hcl. Memph. Theb. Goth. Arm.

— (post aa9.)
ftov ASD. rel. Vulg. — vnwv~\ ti/jiwv A. I
om. vp' B*Rl.T)*. add. v/ias D*FG. | om. ABN.
|

17.
Syr.Pst. Theb. Goth. ^Eth. Orig. iii. — ovotv yap] add. n B. |
non add. ^;th.
190 d . 292 11
.
I
om. B. Harl. Syr.Hcl. rel. Eus. in Ps. 103». | ov yap FG. — aXXa 1°. ABNDFG. 37. 47. LP.
—
|

Memph. Arm. Iren. Gr.fyLat. si Kai~\ ei 8e Kai 37. J aW =r. 17s. Ks.
— iiriOKnvwau 17. 47. L. |
Contra, Orig. 12. ra ntv~\ aXka ra 37. |
aWe ra fitv — tixpuXet L.
iii. bis. FG. — a\\a 2°. AN. 17. % aW <$. rel.

— KarnpyaaB.
|

10. aadtvumc.'] add. fiov FG. Vulg. CI. B*DFG. |

Karup. AB !
N. 15. eyui Si Vulg. CI. | £710 yap 17. Am.
Orig.Int.ii.673 e . |
om. Orig. ii. 803 f . rel. (-oQnv D.) Orig. Int. ii. 302 a .

iii. 218 d . Eus. in Ps. Mai. 165. Tert. — anp.uoic'] t praem. iv <%. D 37. 47.
c
. — SaTravno-tii~\ add. Kai iKfiaTravnaw
Scorp. 13. KsLP. Vulg. CI. praem. Kai FG. D*.
— iv
I

avayKtxiq Orig. ii. Orig. Int. ii. Syr.Pst. praem. ti Nc . |

non habent — iKSairavnOn&oftai] SairavnB. 37.
Tert. I
Kai ivayKatg S*.(corr. c ) (km ABN*D*. 17. Am. Futd. Tol. Syr.
avayKaic Orig. iii.) Hcl. Goth. Arm. add. rt BS*. (corr.a)
||
meis
— tv Siujyuoig Orig. ii. iii. Orig. Int. ii. 17. supra
10. infirmit.
CI. I
tametsi
CI.
CI. |
I

12.
11. ab his qui sunt
apostolatus mei CI.
potentia^m. in signis CI. lo. egoauteui
Tert. J
om. A. 13. i]aau9nTt BN*D*. 17 («7(u0.) |
I

a.
| J

797
 nPOS KOPINeiOYS B'. XII. 16.

ABND vfxcov, el * Trepi(T(roT€p(os vpds dyancov J

f)acrov aya- minus
vestris, licet plus diligens
FG diligar. 16
ego vos Sed esto,
17. 37- 47- irapai. earco oe, ey&) 01; Karepapijcra vpa$- * aAAa non gravavi: sed cum essem
KLP. astutus, dolo vos cepi. " Num-
virdpyutv vpds eXafiov. pi] Tiva
7rai>ovpyos, 8oXa> '
quid per aliquem eorum quos
mi<i ad vos circumveni vos?
<i>v direaraXKa irpos vpds, 81 avrov eVAeoi'e/cr??(xa 18
Rogavi Titum et misi cum
13
vpds; irapeKaXecra TYroy, kgc! avuaTrearetXa tov illofratrem: numquid Titus
voscircumvenit? nonne eodem
d8eX(pow prj ti £irA(oveKTr]<Ttv vp.ds Tiros; ov tco spirituambulavimus? nonne
9 OHmputatis
~ isdem vestigiis?
avrco irvevpaTi irepie7raTr]aap.ev ; ov tois avroiis i-X V€ quod excusemus nos apud voa.
19
aiv; * TraAcu "
SoKeire oti vplv d.iroAoyovp.e6a. * /ca- Coram deo in Christo lo-
quimur;
f
revavTi #eou €V xpi<TTa> XaXovpev'
Omnia autem, carissimi,
53 ra 5e iravra, dyainqroi, virep Trjs vp.d>v oIkoSo- propter vestram aedificationem.
20 2y
Timeo enim ne forte cum
p.r)S. (pofiovpai yap prj ttcos iXOcov ov^ o'iovs 0(Xa> venero non quales volo inve-
evpco vp.ds, Kayco evpedco vplv olov ov OeAert, p.)] was niam vos, et ego inveniar a
vobis qualem nou vultis, ne
20. iptc.
epeis * {^Ao? ' 8vpo\ epidelat KaraAaXiai yj/iOvpiapoL forte contentiones aemula-
i tiones animositates dissensiones
(pvaiwaeis dKarao-Taalai. p.rj ttoXlv * iXdovTos p.ov detractiones susurrationes in-
flationes seditiones sint inter
* TaTreivcoaei" p.e " 6 Geo? p.ov wpos vpds, kou irevdrj-
vos, al
ne iterum cum venero
O~C0 7ToXXovS TCOV 7rp07]p,apT7]KOT(DU Kai p.7] p.€TaV0r]- humiliet me deus apud vos et
lugeam multos ex his qui ante
advrcov eVt rfj dna0apo-ia kul iropveia kcu ao-eXyeia. peccaverunt et non egerunt
paenitentiam super inmunditia
fj
eirpa^av; et fornicatione et inpudicitia
XIII. 1
TpiTOV TOVTO ep^OpOLL TTpoS vpds. '
BUI (TTOp^O-TOg quam gesserunt.
'Deut. 19:15. ' Ecce tertio hoc venio ad
q Theb- Svo fts&pTvpcov xai rpimv crTaBr]TSTa-i 7rav pyj^a-.^ vos: in ore duorum vel trium
testium stabit omne verbum.

15. ti] f add. Kai <?. N cD b . 37. 47. KsLP. 19. SoKttrt] Si Kurt sicL. 21. jrpoc vp.ac ante rairtiu. D. Syr.Pst.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. JEih. licet Vulg. — KartvavTi ABNFG. 17. 37. % nart- Memph. ||
om. Tert.
— cat
|

| om. ABN*(D*)FG. 17. Memph. vuiirwv <;. D. 47. KsLP. 7ropv. Orig. Int. ii. 672 d . |
om. Kai
Theb. Goth. (om. et h D*.) — Qtov (fitif 37.)] f praem. tov <^. N<D b . D*. Goth. Tert.
— ayairtov BN C D. rel. Vulg. aycnru> | 47. KsL. | om. ABX*D*FG. 17.37. P. 1. ab init. ic^ot' AN C
. 17. Vulg. ^Eth.
AS*. 17. — ayunrfroi] actX<pot P. — tp\op.ai] iTOiyuoq t\uj tXQtLi* A.
— ,)«aov ABN«D*. (17.) P. («rov 17.) 20. yap] St 37. Syr.Hcl.mg. Arm. Syr.Pst.

t rprov s- K°D 37. 47. KsL.

C
. |
i\air-
|

— tvpio] tvpi]vii) 17. — eiri] praem. iva N*. (corr. c ) Syrr.

aov FG. om. Theb. — icayut] Kai tyui FG. Pst.&Hcl.

— paprvpiov
|

16. tyu>] add. St FG. Syr.Hcl. — tpeic BDFG. 37. 47. KsLP. Vulg. post rpuov 17. Eus. U.K.
— on Kart&apj)aa ABD C
. 17. 37. 47. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Goth. epic 117".
— Kai Eus. D.E.
|

KsLP. qvk ifiapjjoa D*. j

ov Kartv- AN. 17. Syr.Pst. Arm. [JEth.] | >; N. Vulg.
— £j)Xoc
t

apKtjaa NFG. ABD*FG. 17. Syr.Pst. Goth. 2. -KpoupnKa] add. yap D*.
— uua£ 1°.] i'pwv NFG. Arm. Gb. % ?i;Xoi ST. ND". 37. 47.
— om. D*.
tog] Syr.Hcl. Arm.
— vvv] f add.
\

— aXXa ABSD-FG. 37. 47. LP. | J aXV KsLP. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. ypa(pu 5-. D c
. 37. 47.

<5. D c
. 17s. Ks. Arm. [JEth.] KsLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm.
17. airtoraXKa] tirtvtya D. |
airitjTtiXa — aKciTctaTaatai] om. FG. (vid. ver. 10.) | om. ABND*FG. 17.

37. 21. eXSoiToc nov ABN*FGP. Syrr. Vulg. iEth. Rom. \

dico Memph. iEth.
— Si* avrov] om. FG. Pst.&Hcl. % tXSovra fit <S". N'-D. 17s. l'latt.

—
|

18. i/iac] Vftag L. 37. 47. KsL. on] om. 37.

— 7TipitTraTtj(rafitv] add. on tav tXOiu — ran-£i>/wff£iBDFG.47".L7y.P.Vulg. — fie to] om. FG. Arm.
naXiV ov Qioofiai G*. |
AN. 17s.37.47 J Ks.
% -ay <r- . 3. iirti] en FG. u Orig.iu. 237 a 298 d
|
. .

19. iraXai ABN*FG. 17. Vulg. ] J iraXiv — p.t ABND*FGP.Vulg.Syrr.Psl.&Hd. iv. 108". 169 c n iv. 377". ap. Gall. xiv.
.

S-. S C D. 37. 47. KsLP. Harl* Syrr. Memph. Theb. Arm. MVa. Tert. de 66.

Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. ve- pud. 13. |

* om. 5-. D c
. 17s. 37. 47.

runtamen JEth. (om. Theb.) KsL. Goth. 16. plus vos Ct. IS. iisdem CI. hisdeni^m.**
I

I
19. aedificationem vestram CI. 21. ex iis CI. |

798
XIII. 10. IIPOS KOPIN6IOY2 B'.

Vulg. ~ 2
Praedixi ct praedico ut prae-
Syrr.PH. 7rpoeipr]Ka kou 7rpo\eyco : &>? irapayv to 8evTepov /cat
sens vobis et nunc absens, his
Memph. (Theb) dircov vvv f
rols 7rporjp.apTrjKoaiv,
, /cat tol? Xolttols qui ante pcccaverunt et ceteris
Goth. Arm- 51th. omnibus, quoniam
3 si venero
irdaiv, otl idv e\$co el? to iraXtv ov (pelaopiai. eVet iterum non parcam. 3
Ancx-
perimentum quaeritis eius qui
8oKip.rjv fy}T€iT€ tov iv ifioi, XaXovvTo? xpio~Tov, o? in me loquitur Christus, qui in
4
ety vptds ovk daOevet, aAAa SvvaTel iv vpuv. /cat
vos non infirmatur, seel potens

f
est in vobis? 4
etsi cru- Nam
yap iaTavpcoOr) e'ej daOevetas, aAAa £rj e'/c 8vvdp.eco? cifixus est ex infirmitate, sed
4. ai}V allTlp vivit ex virtute dei : nam et nos
J
8eov' /cat yap i)p.els aaOevovptev iv avTco, aAAa *
£77- iiilirmi sumus in illo, sed vive-
aop.ev " aw avTcp e/c 8wdp.ecos Oeov ety u/xay.
5
iav-
mus cum
vobis. 5
eo ex virtute dei in
Vosmet ipsos temptate
Tovf Treipa^eTt el iaTe ev tt} 7rto~Tei, eavTov? SoKtpid- si estis in fide, ipsi vos probate.
An non cognoscitis vos ipsos,
£ere' rj ovk iiriyivcoaKeTe eavTovs otl *
xpiaTos 'Irj- quia Christus Iesus in vobis
est? nisi forte reprobi estis.
crouy iv vp.lv , el p.r) ti dSoKip.01 iaTe. iXirl^oi 8e 6
Spero autem quod cognoscetis
quia nos non sumus reprobi.
otl yvioaeaOe otl ?}tiety ovk iaptev a§o/ct/xot. *
ev%6- 7
Oramus autem deum ut nihil
pteOa he irpos tov Oeov p.r) 7rcir)aai vp.ds kukov mali ut nos pro-
I'aciatis, non
bati pareamus, sed ut vos quod
p.T)8ev, ovy Iva r]p.e7s SoKipioi (pava>p.ev, dXX' Iva vp.ei? bonum est faciatis, nos autem

to KaXov
ut reprobi sumus. 8
Non enim
7roirJTe, r)p.els 8e coy d8oKip.OL cop.ev. ov yap possumus aliquid ad versus ve-
ritatem.sed pro veritate.9
8vvap.eda tl Kara tt)s dX-qOelas, * aAAa virep ttjs
deamus enim quando nos in-
Gau-

dXrjOeta?. ya.ipop.ev yap OTav rjp.els daOevcoptev, firmi sumus, vos autem potentis

f
estis: hoc et oramus, vestram
vp.eL? 8e 8vvaTol rjTe- tovto /cat evyop.e6a, ttjv vp.cov consummationem. 10
Ideo haec
absens scribo ut non praesens
KaTapTiaLV. Sta tovto TavTa dircov ypdcpco, Iva ira- durius agam secundum po-
pcov p.r] d7TOTop.cof ypiiacop.ai KaTa ttjv ifjovalav rjv

3. iv tpoi post \a\ovvTOQ FG. |

ante 4. Inaopiv ABXD*. 17. |
Ji|rapfi/FG. 7. pnStv] pnQiv F*. 37.
Orig. iii. 237 b 298 d . . iv. 108°. 169 c 377 d . .
| % ZnaoutQa <$. Dc . 37. 47. KsL. — ovx iva] iva urj KL.
ap. Gal!. 66. Orig. Int. i. 47 c 92 c 190 d
. . . — aw Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. — ipetg'] ?)uuc. H*. (corr. 8 ut vid.) 37.
—
|

ii. 57 b . 58 d . 669 d . iii. 840 f . iv. 544 e . evD*. 17. NKL.

Troitjrc] -iiTt

625 d Hil. 1290 b

. . — ik $w. Qiov] om. FG. |
om. 9iov — a\V] a\\a D*.
— ovvaru] aSwarti L. K. 8. om. FG.
ri/f bis]

4. koi yap] t add. u <s. AK D b c

. 37. 47. — «f iiftaf ASD*. rel. (Vulg.) Syrr. — a\. om.
inr. t. aXtjd.'] 17. 47.

L. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. ^th. | om. — a\\a NDFG. t a\\' | S". AB. 37.
Orig. Int. i. 192". ii. 417 a Hil. 992".
. BD C . Flor. Arm. KsLP.
1097 e . om. BN*D*FG. 17. KP. 5. tavTovq fioKtpa&Tt] om. A. 9. ^atjOo/iff] x a 'P<«'ufi' DP.
— yap]
|

Memph. jEth. jBim. D.E. 495 3 . |

Et /cat — n~\ om. N*. (add. c ) | et P. om. D C K. Arm. |
St Syr.Pst.
Hipp. Frag. (ii. 28.) Orig. iii. 226». tt — Xpiarog ante lqaovg AXFGP. Vulg. Goth.
yap Kai Orig. iii. 472 1 . Memph. Arm. Clem. 263. % P ost S"-
— 6ra»] in FG.
— Kai] f praem.
|

— aXXti-n (K 37iScr. BD. 17. 37. 47. KsL. Tol. Syrr.Pst.& Be g\ S C D C 37. 47. .

— 9eov Hipp. Orig. iii. bis. Orig. Int.i. Hcl. Goth. |

om. lnaovg JElh. KsL. Syr.Pst. |
om. ABS*D*FG.
Ii. iv. 633 d Eus. . in Ps. I39 e . 395". Hil. — iv vfiiv} f add. tartv <s . AND b FG. rel. 17. P. Vulg. Memph. Arm. JEth. |
yap
1097 f. |
om. 17. K. Hil. 96 b . Vulg. (Memph.) Goth. Arm. |
om. Syr.Hcl. Goth.
— Kai yap i)/t£ic St. 3. ABKD. 17. 37. BD*. 1 7. -ffith. Clem. 10. Tavrairuv D*. (corr. b )

47.LP.Vulg.Syr.Hcl. Memph. (Goth.) — pij rt] pn rot 37. |

add. apa 47. — irapuiv post pn DFG. 47. Vulg. f
pn
Kai yap Kat iipttQ Eh. Kai yap ei \
6. Si] yap FG. Trapuiv pi} 37.)
— Xpnaupai]
|

ypas K. Tol. |
Kai nutiQ FG. Syr.Pst. — yvutaeaOt] tTrtyvtuaeaOe 17. | yvto£e- -aopai DFG. 47. P.

Arm. [JEth.] a8t 37*.

— iv BD. 17. 37. 47. KLP. Vulg. 7. f «xo/t£eaABND*FG. 17. 37. P. Vulg.
2. om. vobis CI. lis CT. 3. in vobis CI. 4.
Syr.Hcl. |
avv ASFG Syr.Pst. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. iEth. |J ivxo- vivet Am. 5. vosmelipsos
|
| |

CI. |
7. appareamus
|

Memph. Goth. pai D c. 47. KsL. Syr.Pst. CI. |

Miima CI. |
9. quoniam nos Ct. potentes
<s. |

Ct.
— a\\a Zna- aw avrip] om. P. Goth.
799
 nP02 KOPIN0IOY2 B'. XIII. 11.

ABXD *
6 Kvpios eScoicev \xoi' ei? oiKoSoprjv /ecu ovk «y testatem quam dominus dedit
FG- mihi in aediricationeni et non,
17. 37- 47- KaOaipeaiv. in destructioncm.
KLP
KoLirov, d8e\(po[, -^aipere, Karaprl^ecrde, irapaKa-
11
" De cetero, fratres, gaudete,
perfeeti estote, exhortamini,
AeicrOe, to clvto (ppouelre, elprjuevere, kol 6 Oeos ttjs idem sapite, pacem habete, et
1J
k Kora. 16:16. aya.TTr)sKai eip-qvrjs earai peff vpwv. aaTraaaade deus dilectionis et pacis erit
vohiscum. 12 Salutate invieera
dXXi'ikovs iv dyla> (ptXrjpaTL. do-ird^ovTai vpds ol in osculo sancto. Salutant vos
13 sancti oinnes. u Gratia domini
dyioi iravTes. 'H X^P LS T0 " k v P lov '^V ao ^ XP LCrT0 " nostri Iesu Christi et caritas

tov dylov irvev- dei et communicatio spiritus

kol rj dydiri] tov 0eov /cat rj koivoovlo.
sancti cum omnibus vobis,
/Ltaro? fierce iravToav vpcov. . amen.

nPQ2 KOPIN0IOY2 B'.

10. 6 Kvpiog ante cdunctv p.01 ABXDFG. 12. ayiuj ante <pikrip.uTi BND. 17. 47. |
irtXtaBrj rrpog KopivBiovg /3 F(G om. /3.)

17. 37. P. Vulg. Mcmpb. Goth. [ J post KsP. |

post AFG. 37. L. Vulg.
| 7rpoc KopivBiovg dtvrtpa (/3 47. K.)
5. 47. KsL [StSuiKtv) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 13. Kvptov] add. >/p.wv 37. Vulg. m. £ypa<pt] a-jro <bi\i7T7rwv (Trig MaKtOoviag
Arm. JEth. (r)uiv 47.) Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. Arm. jEth.
Knon L. 47.) Sia Tirou Kai AovKa
ll.Xoi7rov] praem. to Db . ||
add. ovv P. — Xpio~Tov~] om. B.
btix- fh 47. KsB. (fg 47.)
— XuiptaQi P. — vjiwv~\ om. P.
Kop. B &iXnnra>v.
— praem.
icarapr.] /cat L. Syr.Pst. — fin.] tadd.a/tijvs-- 37.47. KP. N C D.
?rpoc typatftif a-rro

P.
— to avTo <J>povurs~\ om. A. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth.
oti-£Ii>v <t>r).

— Trig xai
ayairriq ABN. 47.
upr/vrjg Arm. Zoh. om. ABH*FG. 17. LTf.
|
add. typatyi) airo &iXnnru>v B**.

Harl.*m. Arm. Use. iEth. add. otixi»v x l fi ^**-

KsV.Am. Tol. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
lypaiprj arro tfriXnnriov dia TtTov Kai
iEth. Piatt. |
j-ijc tip. Kai rrjg ayarr. Subscriptio 7rpoc KoptvBwvg B. ABN.
Vulg. Fuld. Goth. AovKa 37 sic tantum.
D. 37. L. CI. 17.

Arm. | ttjq npi]i't]s FG. 17. -35th. 7rpoc KopivBiovg /3 (add. oftoiuig Kai
Bom. ovTog b ) tir\i]puiBi) ap\trai irpog 11. pacis et dilectionis CI. I
12. omnes sanet.
CI. 13. sancti spiritus sit CI.
TaXarag D. |

800
 nPOS TAAATAS.

ABNDtH]
PS. 54 riauAo? aTrocrroAof oy/c dir dvdpcoircou ovSe Sc Paulus apostolus, non ab
1

17. 37. 47. hominibus neque per hominem

KLP,
av6pu>7Tov, dXXa Sea Irjaov ^picTTov kcu Oeov warpos sed per Iesum Christum et
tov eyeipavTos avTov eK veKpcav, kou ol crvv epol deum patrem qui suscitavit
Vulg.
a mortuis. * et qui meeum eum
Syrr.P.H.
iravTes dSeXfpol, Toils iKKXrjalais rrjs TaXaTias' sunt omnes fratres, ecclesiis ^a-
Memph. Galatiae. 3 Gratia vobis et pax
(Goth.) Arm. Sth.
pis vp.lv kolX elprjvr} diro Oeov irarpos kcu Kvpiov r)pa>v a deo patre et domino nostro
3. narpoc i)pu>v 4 Iesu Christo, 4 qui dedit semet
Kat Kvpiov 'I. y, \r)(TOV -^pLCTTOV, TOV 80VTOS eCLVTOV X TTepl " TU)V ipsum pro peccatis nostris, ut
» Tit. 2: 14.
afiapTLmv ' rjpajv, ottcos e£e'Xr]Tou rjpds eK * tov alwvos eriperet nos de praesenti sae-
culo nequam secundum vo-
tov eveaTcoTOS Trourjpov, koto, to deXr/pa tov Oeov luntatem dei et patris nostri,
5
cui est gloria in saecula sae-
kcu iraTpos rjpcou, co 77 Bo^a. els tovs alcovas tu>v culorum, amen.
aloovcov. dp.i]v.
A' 6
Qavpd^co OTi ovtcos Ta^ecos peTaTtOeaOe diro tov Miror quod sic tarn cito
transferemini, ab eo qui vos
KaXeaavTos vpds Iv ~%apLTL ^piaTov els erepov evay- vocavit in gratiam Christi, in
7
1

cap. 5: 10. 7 b aliut evangelium, quod non

yeXiov, o ovk eaTiv aXXo, el p-q Tives elcriv ol tcl- est aliut, sunt aliqui qui
nisi
vos conturbant et volunt con-
pacraovTes vpds kcu OeXovTes p.eTaaTpe\j/ai to evay-
vertere evangelium Chvisti.
f Goth. ye'Xtov tov xpto~TOV.^ clXXa kcu eav i)p.els r) dyyeXos 8
Sed licet nos aut angelus de

Inscriptio 4. vipt AK*DFG. 37. 47. KLP. Syr.Hcl. 6. ourwc Orig. Int. iii. iv. 468 c Tert. . bis.
nPOS TAAATAS ABX. 17. 37. 47. K. Orig. i. 238 f . | } iirtp S". BK C . 17. Cypr. Luc. | om. FG.
APXETAI ITPOS TAAATAS DFG. Syr.Pst. [Vulg. anc. Memph.] — iftag Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Orig. Int. iii.

HAYAOT EniSTOAH I1P02 — i)piov Victn. |

vpwv F(nonG.) (twv Tert. adv. Marc. Cypr. bis. Luc. \ t'l/iag

TAAATAS P. ajiapTwkwv iipuiv Orig. i.) H. 17. Syr.Hcl.mg. |

suos Tert. de pr.
tov ayiov Kat 7ravtvttn]pov airouToXov — etc Orig. i. 239 a . ii. 702 1 . Cr.Eph. 135. haer.
HavXov tTTHTToXti TTpog FaXaracIj. Cor. 315. | avo H. Orig. i. 601 e 674 c.
. — Xptorov Eus. c. Mel. 3 a . |
om. F*G.
— TOV atWVOQ TOV IVtffTUlTOg ABX*. 17. Tert. bis. Cypr. bis. Luc. Victn. (F
1. Si Eus. c. Mel. 7». I
Sta FG. ||
Si Syr.Hcl. Orig. i. bis. ii. Cr. Eph. inter lineas add. man. rec.) | Dei Orig.
aiiQpwTruiv Orig. iv. 193 c Eus.
. c. Mel. 135. Cor. 315. [Syr.Pst. anc] (om. t. Int. iii. ||
praem. Ijytrou D. Syr.Hcl.* |

ed. per hominem Tert. adv. Marc. v. ivccT. Arm. iEth.) | % tov evtar. add.Hart*
1 bis. adv.Prax. 28. uwvoe <^. N DHFG.
C 37. 47. KLP. 7. irapaoa. FG.
— avrov"] avTiov N*.(corr. a ) Vulg. Orig. \. 674°. Victn. — Kai 9i\ovtcq Eus. c. Mel. 3 a . Cypr.
2. iKKXijaaas G(nonF.) — to 6(\nfia Orig. i. 239 a . |
om. to N*. 32. 107. Victn. om. K*. (add. a )
\

3. icai Kvpiov jipdiv BDFG. 37. 47. EX. (add. c ) |

QiXno-iv H. — piTaoTpt^pat Eus. c. Mel. peTciTptipai [

Vulg. et Am. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. 5. <f\ add. lariv H. Vulg. Victn. K.

Arm. Victn. |
r/puv sat Kvpiov AX. 6. eav/iaZu] paZoi FG. ||
add. St FG. 8. k<ii lav Eus.c. Mcl.3 b . (Gaisf.) |
kczv

17. P. Fuld. JDenii'rf. Memph. sic. I'lpoiv om. Orig. Int. iii. 847 f . Tert. adv. B. Eus. c. Mel. 3 b ed. . 4". 6 d .
\

in utroque loco ,<Eth. Marc. v. 2. de praes. haer.27. Cypr. 32.

4. cavrov} avrov 17. 107. Luc. 234. 4. eriperent Am* | 6. transferimini CI.

5k 801
 EIP02 TAAATA2. I. 0.

ab:
in[C]D(H) £$j ovpavov evayyeXttr/Tai vplv irap o evrjyyeXiad- caelo evangelizet vobis prae-
terquam quod evangelizavimua
17.37.47. fxeda vp.iv, dvd0ep.a eo~Tco. cog TTpoeipiiKap,ev, kcu vobis, anathema sit. s
Sicut
praediximus, et nunc iterum
8. tvayy. \_vpav~\
aP TL irv-Xiv Xeyco, €1 TIS vp,as €Dayy€A£^€Tat 7ra/3 dico, si quis vobis evangeliza-
s. ^ivtiayy. 10 verit praeter id quod accepistis,
-jrapeXa^eTe, dvd0ep.a earco. ctpri ydp dvOpcoirovs
1H.
anathema sit.
10
Modo euim
f
TrelOco,^ i] tov deov; i] {jjtco dvOpconois dpeaKeiv; el hominibus suadeo aut deo?
aut quaero hominibus placere?
eVi avOpcoirois rjpecrKGV, ^piarov SovXos ovk av r)'p.rjv. Si athuc hominibus placerem,
Christi servus non essem.
Yvcop'tCjo * ydp" vp.iv, dfteXcpoi, to evayyeXiov to " Notum enim vobis facio,
evayyeXtaOev vtt ep.ov, otl ovk eaTiv Kara dvOpcoirov fratres, evangelium quod evan-
gelizatum est a me, quia non
" ovoe yap iyco irapa dvOpcoirov irapeXajSov ai)To est secundum hominem: ,2
ne-
que enim ego ab homine acce-
* ovoe eSiSa^drjv, dXXa 8t dwoKaXv^/ecos 'lt]aov \P L ~ pi illud neque didici, sed per
c revelationem Iesu
Act. 8:3. Christi.
arov. ° r/KOvcraTe yap '
ttjv ep.r)v avaaTpocp-qv 7rore la
Audistis enim conversa-
9:21.
ev tco lov8a.io-p.cp, otl naff imepfioXrjv iSlcoKov ttjv tionem meam aliquando in iu-
daismo, quoniam supra mo-
eKKXrjalav tov deov /cat eiropOovv avrrjw Kai irpoe- dum persequebar ecclesiam dei
et expugnabam iilam, u et
kotttov ev tco \ov8aiap.cp virep ttoXXov? avvTjXiKicoTas proficiebam in iudaismo supra
d Act. 22:3. multos coetaneos in genere
ev tco yevei p.ov, TrepiaaoTepcos {jjXcottjs vwdp^cov
meo, abundantius aemulator
tcov iraTpiKcov p.ov irapaSocrecov. oTe 8e evSoKijcrev existens paternarum mearum
15. [0646s] traditionum. 15
Cum autem
o 6eos o dcpopiaas p.e e/c KOiXias p-iiTpos p.ov kcu placuit ei qui me segregavit de
utero matris meae et vocavit
KaXeaas Sia ttjs \dpiTos avTOv b a7TOKaXv\jrai tov per gratiam suam, ,6 ut reve-
v'iov avTov ev ep-oi, Iva evayyeXi£cop.ai avTov ev toIs laret filium suum in me, ut
evangelizarem ilium in genti-
eOveaiv, evOecos ov TTpocravedep.rjv aapKt kcu cuuclti, bus, continuo non adquievi
17. air7)\Bov carni et sanguini, " neque veni
ovSe dvrjXdov els 'lepoaoXvua irpos tov? irpo Hierusolyma ad antecessores
nieos apostolos, sed abii in
ep,ov aTrocTToXovs, ' dXXa ' dirrjXdov els 'Apafitav, kcu
Arabia, et iterum reversus

8. tvayyiXgnrai BDHFG. 17.37. Jj. Eus. Orig. Int. iv. 653 d . 67 l c 672 a
. . Tert. Hcl.txt. (vid. Iren. 312.) Eus. in
c.Mel. 4\ 7\ Cypr. 32. 107. -anrai | de idol. 14. Cypr. 83. 104. 107. 174. Ps.
AN. Eus. c. Mel. 3 b I -fadi 47. KP. . 320. Hil. 90 b . Victn. (frt] aim FG. 15. aipopiuac Orig. iii. 607 b . iv. 463 cot.
— ivayycXiinrai vpiv (AN CD.) 17. 37. j
aireia G*.)
\\

l.tiot. I
a<pu>pitrag BD C
. 37 Scr. 47*.
(47.) (K)L(P.) Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — avQpuTrovg F*. Orig. iv. 462 not. (_a<j>u>pt<nv Orig. iv.
Memph. Orig. Int. ii. 64<\ Tert. de Car. 11. yap BN a D*FG. 17s('c. Vulg. Victn. 463 col. 2. not.)
Chr. 6. 24. Cypr. bis. ipag D*. fa s\ AS*D C 37. 47. KLP. Syrr. 16. tvayy i\iZ,iopai\ D*.
\
I J . -ffuipai | -%opai
(corr. c ) Eus. c. Mel. 4». om. vuiv Memph.
| Pst.&Hcl. Orig. Int. iv. 690». LP.
N*FG. Eus. c. Mel. 7\ T.rt. c. Marc, om. Arm. ^Eth. 17. avn\9ov AN. 17. 37. 47. KLP.
I

v. 2. dc praes. haer. 6. 29. Luc. 234. — om. P.

orifX^ot] Vulg.wf vid. Syr.HcI.txt. Memph. Arm.
— evnyyi\ic8tv A.
|

iip.iv tvayyiKi&iTat BH. {Ens. c. Mel. jEth. Fi'ctn.(ut vid.) |

awn\9ov BDFG.
3 b .) Victn. 12. oufa (ante (SiSa x 9.) AND*FG. 37. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg.
— tvayytXiaaptQa DHFG. | Contra, P. Memph. Eus. c. Mel. 7b .
|
{ ovrt — om. FG.
irpo]
Eus. Mel. 3c. b
.
S
-
BD C.
47. 17s. KL. etiam non Syr. — a\\a ABNDFG. 17. 37. 47. LP.
— upiv Orig. 2". Int. Eus. c. Mel.
ii. fa'
.

— Eus. Mel. Sia A. c. I

I

J a\\' 5". Ks.

|

Cypr. bis. Victn. \ i,pw F(nonG.) 13. om. F(nonG.)

t<jj] 18. irn rpia BDFG. 37. 47. KsL. Vulg.
9. irpoupnicapiv Eus. c. Mel. 3 b . Cypr. — tiropOovv Syr.Hcl.mg. Graeci. \ mo- Syr.Hcl. Victn. 'irn T FG.) | rpia
32. 107. Victn. irpoupnica N*. Xtpovv FG. Vulg. Victn.
\
tr// AN. 17. P. Syr.Pst.
(corr. c
)
— evayyi\i%iTat Eus.
15. evlonijatv Eus. c. Mel. 7 C . |
nvb~0K. — avn\9ov Syr.Hcl. |
arrn\9ov 17.
c. Mel. 3 b . 7 a. A. Orig. iv. 462 not. Eus. in Ps. 258 e Memph. (praem. iraXiv 17.)
|
.
Syr.Pst.
-Znrat FG. — 6 9toc AND. 17. 37. 47. KLP. Syr. — K)j0ai>ABN*. 17. Syrr.Pst.(^ro more)
10. irii9u> Victn. Gr. im9oi FG. Hcl.* Memph. Arm. iEth. Orig. iv. &Hcl.mg. Memph. ^th. J Iltrpov
—
|
j

ti ?i|™ P. 462 not. Eus. c. Mel. complacuit Deo

— ft] f add. yap <$. Db . 37. 47. KLP. Orig. Int. iv. 463 a . placuit Deo Iren.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (ergo ^Eth.) om. | 307. complacuit ei Iren. 312. placuit ei 10. an Deo? au CI. \
14. coaetaneos roeos
15.ex utero CI. 17. Jerosolymam CI.
ABND*FG. 17. Vulg. Memph. Arm. Victn. om.BFG. Vulg. Syrr.Fst.fc
CI. I

Arabiaui CI.
| [

802
II. 5. nP02 TAAATA2.
Vnlg. ttlxXlv vireaTpe^ra els AapaaKov. eireiTa fxera errj sum Damascum. I9
Dciiulo
Syrr. P. H. post annos tres veni Hieruso-
Memph. rpla dvrjXdov 'lepoaoXvpa laToprjaai Kr)<pav,''
els *
lyma videre Petrum, et mansi
[Goth.] Arm. Mill. apud earn dicbus quindecim:
kcll eirep-eiva irpos avrov rjpepas SeKcnrevTe- erepov '
19
aliura autem apostolorum
vidi neminem nisi Iacobum
Se tcov olttocttoXcov ovk eiSov, el p.7] laKtvfiov TOV
fratrem domini. *° Quae au-
20
§ Goth. ci8eX(pov tov Kvpiov. $ a fie ypdcfyoo vpxv, ISov evco- tem scribo vobis, ecce coram
deo quoniam nonmcntior.
§C. iriov tov deov otl ov ^rev8op.ai. * eiretTa r)\6ov els " Deinde veni in partes Syriae
JS
et Ciliciae. Eram autem
to, KXipaTa ttjs ^vpias koll tt/s K.lXlklcls' " t)pr]v
8e ignotus facie ecclesiis Iudeae
23
dyvoovp.evos too Trpoaanrco tolls eKKXrjo-Lais ttjs lov- quae erant in Christo, tan-
tum autem auditura habebant
Salas tolls ev ^pLO'Too, ° p.ovov Se cxKovovTes r/aav OTL quoniam qui persequebatur
nos aliquando nunc cvangeli-
O Skokcov rjpas iroTe vvv evayyeXi^eTOLL tijv ttlittiv zat fidem quam aliquando ex-
2i pugnabat, 34 et in me clarifica-
rjv iroTe eiropOeL' koll eBo^a^ov ev ep,o\ tov deov.
bant deum.
1
II. B' "E ,
7reiTCL 8lol SeKaTeaadpcov eTcov ttolXlv dvefirjv Deinde post annos quat- '

tuordecim iterum ascendi Hic-

els lepoaoXvpa pera Bapvafia, o-vp.7rapaXaf3cov koll rusolyma cum Barnaba, ad-
2 sumpto et Tito: 'ascendi au-
Tltov dvefir/v 8e kolto. olttokclXv^iv, koll dvedeprjv tem secundum revelationem,
avTois to evayyeXiov o nr)pvcrcra> ev tols edvecriv, kclt et contuli cum illisevangelium
quod praedico in gentibus,
I8lav 8e TOLS 80KOVO-LV, p.1] 7TO>? €1$" KeVOV Tpe^Q) 7] seorsum autem his qui vide-
J bantur, ne forte in vacuum
e'8pap,ov. a'AA' ovSe Tltos 6 crvv ep.ol EXXrjv cov currerem aut cucurrissem.
3
Sed neque Titus, qui mecum
rjvayKao-07] TrepiTprjdrjvaL- erat, cum esset gentilis, con-
4 4
55 Sia 8e tovs irapeLo-aKTOvs yj/ev8a8eX(j)ovs, pulsus est circumcidi; sed
propter subintroductos au-
o'LTLves TrapeLarjXOov KaTaaKOTrr/aaL ttjv eXevOepiav tem falsos fratres, qui subin-
troierunt explorare libertatem
i)p.cov i]v e^opev ev )(piaTcp Irjaov, lvlx rjpds T /cara- nostram quam habemus in
° Christo Iesu, ut nos in servitu-
SovXoocrovaiv' ols ov8e Trpos copav e\^ap.ev ttj
tem redigerent; 5 quibus neque

5\ K C DFG. 37. 47. KsLP. Vulg. 1. iraXiv post avtfinv DFG. Goth. iEth. propter quos crederetur Necessario
Syr.Hcl.txt. Arm. Victn. |
ante rel. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. igitur cessit ad tempus." Tert. " Quo-
18. riripuva] inrep. P. Victn. |
om. 7rn\ii' Memph. Iren. 200. modo quidam putant legendum esse
19. ouk~\ ov% B*K*. Tert. adv. Marc. v. 3. quibus ad horam cessimus subjectioni,
— owe udov ABKD C
. (17.) 37. 47. 1. avtPtiv'] (-/in 17*.) |
arn\9ov C. ut Veritas evangelii permaneat apud vos,

KsLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. — avvirap. AB*KCDFG. 17. et intelligendum quod Titus ipse qui
Orig. iii. 463". J?as. H.E. ii. 1. (45.) 2. avi8tfinv~] avi(3a\oiinv FG. compclli ante non potuit ad circum-
([ovk iSev 17.) | eiftov ovdeva D*FG. 3. oufo] ovrt FG. cisionem, rursum circumcisus sit

Vulg. neminem vidi Victn. |

nesciebam — 6] om. B. atque subjectus? Itaque aut juxta
iEth. 4. ii»a] add. pi] FG. |
non habet Victn. Graecos codices est legendum, Quibus
20. tSov Victn. |
oni. 47. — KaraSovKuaovBiv AB*NCD. | -abiaiv neque ad horam cessimus subjectioni, ut
— row 8tov Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg. B2FG. 17. | J -auivrai S". 37. Ks. (et
consequenter possit intelligi, ut Veritas

Memph. Goth. Arm. Victn. \

Kvpiov 47. ut vid. nunc iuest rasura) -aov- |
Evangelii permaneat apud ros. Aut
17. P. Syr.Hcl.txt. [^th.] Ttu L.[PnX] si Latiniexemplaris alicui fides placet,"
21. n;c KiXiictac ABN a CD. reL |
oni. 5. ote ovde ABKCD**FG. 17. 37. 47. etc. Hieron. in loc. (vii. 400, 1 Vallarsi).

N*. 17. 47. KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. " In plurimis codicibus et latinis et
rijc

22. t<i>~\ om. FG. Goth. Arm. (iEth.) "nee ad horam" graeeis ista sententia est, ad horam
— iKKXnmac B*7yi Marcion {Tert. adv. Marc. v. 3.). Sic cessimus subjectioni." Victorians (ap.
— rnq lovSatac rate] quae e circumci- "quidam legunt" Victn. de Orig. vid. Mai 12). Orig. i. 709 f. ovdtTTOTe &v
sione Arm. infra. om. D*. Iren. 200 " et iterum
| X^P a vnoTtraynkvoc; pro quo ut VI-
— rmc iv\ rnc ti/ D*. ait, Ad horam cessimus subjectioni." detur legendum oboi irpbc uipav v7ro-
!3. 7'ipas Victn. |
i/iac F(non G.) Tert. adv. Marc. v. 3. Victn. " Denique Tirayp.
— (TTOpOei Victn. \ eiroXefiei FG. dicas velim, non subintroissent falsi
si

•4. tBoKaZov ante tv cfioi ABNC. rel. illi fratres ad specnlandam libertatem

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.(Memph. iEih.) post eorum cessissent subjectioni ? non 18.Jorosolymam CI. |

20. quia non CI.
|
1. Jer03olymam CI. \
2. iis qui videbantur
DFG. Vulg. Goth. Arm. Victn. opinor. Ergo cesserunt, quia fuerunt aliquid esso CI. \ 4. oni. autem CI.

803
 nP02 TAAATA2. II. 6.

abncdih] inrorayr), 'iva rj dXydeia rod evayyeXiov Biap-eivrj irpos nd horam cessimus suhiectioni,
ut Veritas evangelii permaneat
17. 37. 47- vpas. "
airo Be rwv Bokovvtcov elvai ri, ybiroioi irore apud vos. 6 Ab his autem qui
KLP. videbantur essealiquid: quales
rjaav, ovBev p.oi Bia(peper nx pocrcoirov 9eos dvOpiorvov aliquando fuerint, nihil mea
interest; deus personam ho-
ov XapfSdver) ep.o\ yap ol SoKovvres ovBev irpoaave- minis non accipit: raihi enim
7
devro, dXXd rovvavrlov, IBovres on ireirio-revpiai to qui videbantur nihil contule-
runt, ' sed e contrario cum vi-
eva.yyeXt.ov rrjs oiKpotSvarias, KaOoos Ylerpos rrjs rre- dissent quod creditum est mihi
8 evangelium praeputii, sicut
piT0fj.rjs- (6 yap evepyrjaas Ylerpcp els d.7roo~roXr)v Petro circumcisionis: 6 qui
enim operatus est Petro in
rrjs irepiropirjs, evqpyrjcrev* Kap.o\ els ra edvrj-) Kai
apostolatum circumcisionis,
yvovres a LV Tr v Bodelaav
rrjv p.oi, laKcoftos Kai operatus est et mihi inter
X P l
gentes: 9
et cum cognovissent
Kycpds /cat 'Icodvrjs'i ol SoKovvres arvXoi' elvai, Setjtds gratiam quae data est mihi,
§H. Iacobus Cephas et Iohannes,
e'Bcoxav epol$ /cat Hapvdfia. KOtvcovlas, "iva r)p.els els ra qui videbantur columnae esse,
povov rcov 7TTC0- dextras dederunt mihi et Bar-
edvrj, avrol Be els rrjv irepiropr)v,
nabae societatis, ut nos in
^cov Iva p.vqpovevcop.ev b /cat eo-rrovBaaa avro tovto gentes, ipsi autem in circum-

rroirjaai.
n ore Be rjXdev * KrjCpds" els 'Avriox^iav, perum memores
cisionem; '" tantum ut pau-
essemus, quod
eliam sollicitus fui hoc ipsum
Kara Trpocrayjrov avrco dvrearrjv, on Kareyvcoapevos facere. " Cum autem venisset
r)v. ~irpo tov yap eXoeiv rivas airo laKiopov, pera Cephas Antiochiam, in faciem
ei restiti, quia repraehensibilis
12. iiXQov rcov eOvoov avvrjadiev ore Be * rjXdev , vireareXXev erat.
12
Prius enim quam ve-
nirent quidam ab Iacobo, cum
Kai oKpiopi^ev eavrbv, (po(3ovp.evos tovs e'/c 7repirop.r}s' gentibus edebat: cum autem
lj venissent, subtrahebat et se-
/cat crvvvireKpiOrjaav avrco /cat ol Xonrol \ovBaloi,
gregahat se, timens eos qui ex
coo-re /cat Hapvafias o-vvairij^Orj avrcov rfj viroKpiaei. circumcisione erant; 13 et si-
14 '
mulatinni eius consenserunt
dXX' ore elBov on ovk opOoiroBovaiv irpos rrjv aXrj- ceteri Iudaei, ita ut et Barna-
bas duceietur ab eis in ilia

5. Sianuvy BXD. 17. 37. KsLP. | Sta- 9. /joi] add. tic ra t9vt) 47. |
om. Orig. 11. avriarnv Eus. e Clem. |
avtarnv
litvy ACutvid.FG. 47. ii. Victn. C in ed. Tf. \ avOtarnv FG.
— tSpac Iren. 201. | ijfiaq 37. Memph. — IaK<o/3os xai Kn<l>ac. BSC. rel. Vulg. 12. yap tov 37.
6. fo] om. 17. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. jEth. — ij\9tv BSD*FG. ITErpoc.... Travttd-
— 7tot Xc . (corr. c ) Orig. ii. ] Ilfrpot Kai laicuifioc, DFG. ptvof roij fxerd tuiv iQi'u/v avvtaQitiv
— 0(O(,] praem. 6 AN. 17. P. Fuld. Goth. Orig. Int. ii. 163 b . (om. t\66fTOQ 'laKutjSov Trpbg avrbv a0w-
— TTpOGUlTTOV pOSt 9iOC Cll'9plO7T0V D*FG. Kai) Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 3. v. 3. (om. pify v tavrov kt\. Orig. i. 386 d .
| f ?/X-
Memph. Goth. Victn. |
ante ABKCD b . /cai Am.) laKui/ioc tantum A. (Petrus
|
9ov S. ACD C H. 17. 37. 47. KsLP.
17. (37.) 47. KvLP. (Vulg.) Arm. et Johannes et Jacobus Victn.) Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth.
Ens. Eel. Pr. 187. [Syrr.-ffith.] (7rpo<r. — f/ioi Orig. iii. 724 b iv. 431
c Cram. . . Arm. (jEth. venissem) Victn. prius
av6p. 8u>e 37.) Cor. 57. /joi FG. enim quam venisset quidam d. prius
— —
|

ij/*«c] add. fitv AN CD. 47. Syr.Hcl. quam enim venirent [-ret**] quidam g.
Sokovvtiq] om. Syr.Pst. a
oi || add. ti
tivai FG. Vulg. CI. ( Victn.) |
om. Am. Memph. om. BN'HFG. 17. 37.|
— tavrov Orig. 386 avrov 17. i.
d
. |

— irpoffavdevro FG. KsLP. Vulg. Goth. Arm. (iEth.) Orig. — add. ovrac FG. (Vulg.)
irtptrnp?)!;]
|

7. iSovrtg ABNDFG. 47. K*L. vv. iii. iv. Cr. Cor. Victn. om. Orig. i.)

Victn. |
uSortc C. 17. 37. P. iEth. 10. Tmv nTb>xuv post iva DFG. Vulg. 13. xai oi Syrr.Pst&Hcl. Arm. iEth.
7T67r((Trfl»^Ot] 7Tl77l(JTlVTaL flOt FG. Victn. |
anteABXCH. rel. Goth. Orig. Victn. |
om. Kai B. Vulg. Memph.
— KaQ. Ilfrp. T7jg 7T£pir.] om. K. iii. 724 b . Goth. Orig. i. 387 a .

— Iljrpoff T)]C.~] Utrpo F(non G). — Hi'ypoi'ivtoptv Orig. iii.

|
pri/fioi'ivo- — IoutWot] add. 7ra*T£c N*. (corr. c ) |

8. 6 yap.... Tnc. 7rfp(ro/(7jc] om. N* fitv DP. om. Victn.

(add.»)FG. 11. Kqt/mc ABNCH. 17. P. Vulg.et Am. — Bapvaflac. ovvaTnixQ'l Victn. |
Bap-
— Ilerpy] L. llerpoj' Syr.Hcl. mg. Memph. Arm. _<Eth. Ens. vajia avvaTTa%9nvai P. (ovi'uir. Nc .

— tvtpyiiaiv 1)*. H.E. i. 12. (36 ) e Clem. J Uirpog ^. panim scriptum pro o-uvajr.
— kchoi ACD*FG. 17.37.47. P.
|

|
%Kai DFG. 37. 47. Ksh. Fuld. Demid.Syr.
ipoi r- li.l/d'ND'KsL. llcl.txt. Goth. Victn. " allegant l'etrum 5. subjectione CI. ab iis CI. | \ videbantur
esse aliquid nihil
9. x a P' v l a 1J Dei Syr.Hcl.*
' - | om. a Paulo reprehensum" Tert. de ]>r. Iiacr. CI. 7. e contra | CI. \ sieut et
Petro CI. 9. Jacobus et Cephas
| CI. |
13. in
Orig. ii. 767°. Victn. 23. sic et adv. Marc. i. 20. [Syr.Pst.] illam sinaulatiouem CI.

804
III. 1. nP02 TAAATA2.
simulatione. u Sed cum vi-
Vulg. 6eiav ^ tov evayyeXiov, elirov tw * Kr](pd ep.Trpoadev dissem quod non rccte ambu-
Syrr. P. H.
larcnt ad veritatem evangelii,
Meinph. ivdvTcov, Et crv 'lovSalo? virdp-^cov i&viKco? * kcu ovk
dixi Cephac coram omnibus,
Goth- Arm. JEth.
'lovSa'iKcos * 7rco? rd edvrj dvayKafyis 'lovdat- Si tu, cum ludacus sis, genti-
1H. £37?,
liter et non iudaicae vivis, quo-
£eiv; r/p-etf (pvcrei'lovSaioi, kcu ovk e£ iOvcov d/ucap- modo gentcs cogis iudaizare?
e b e 14
Nos natura Iudaei et non ex
cap. 3:11. TcoXor elSore? 8e otl ov Sikcuovtcu avOpcoiros geutibus peccatores, '"scientes
Rom. 3: 22.
epycov voptov, idv 8td iricrTecos ' ^piarov 'h]o~ov", autem quod non iustificatur
16. '\noov XP' i{j p.r/
homo ex operibus legis, nisi
kcu rjfiels el? \ptaTov '1t]ctovv iTrt.crTevcrap.ev, \va 81- per fidem Iesu Christi, et nos
in Christo Iesu credimus, ut
Kaico0cop.ev eK TTicrTecos- y^picrTov Kai ovk e£ epycov vo- iustificemur ex fide Christi et
' Psa. 143(2): 2. non ex operibus legis propter
p.ov, *
otl" * i£ epycov vopov ov SiKaLcoOrjcrc-Tai iraaa quod ex operibus legis non
;

1T omnis
crdp£. el 8e tr/rovvres 8iKaico9rjvou iv ^piarco ev- iustificabitur caro.
" Quod si quaerentes iustifi-
pedrjpev kcu avrol dpcaprcoXol, d.pa xptcrTo? dpcaprias cari in Christo iuventi sumus
et ipsi peccatores, numquid
oiaKovo?; p.rj yevono. ei yap a KareAvaa, ravra Christus peccati minister est?
18
Absit. Si enim quae de-
TraXiv otKo8op.co, irapa$aTr\v ip.avTov * crvvicnavco •

struxi haec iterum reaedifico,

19 praevaricatorein me constituo.
iyco yap Sid vofiov v6p.co dwedavov, tva deep tfjerco. 19
Ego enim per legem legi
yj)i<7Tco avvecTTavpcojjiar £<w oe ovKert eyco, £77 oe mortuus sum ut deo vivam;
Christo confixus sum cruci.
iv ip.o\ xpicrTos- o 8e vvv £co iv crapKt, iv iriareL £a> 50
Vivo autem iam non ego,
20. vwv roil 8eov
Trj rov ' Oeov kcu )(pio~T0V rod dyairrjcravTOS p.e Kai vivit vero in me
Christus:
quod autem nunc vivo in carne,
Trapa86vTos eavTov virep ipcov. " ovk ddeTco Ti]v \dpLv in tide vivo tilii dei,qui dilexit
meet tradidit semet ipsum pro
tov deov- el yap Sta vop.ov 8iKatocrvvq, apa ^piaTos me. 2I Non abicio gratiam uei
si enim per legem iustitia, ergo
Scopeav dnedavev. Christus gratis mortuus est.
III. A' 1 f 1
insensati Galutae, quia
'i2 dv6r]TOL TaXarai, tls vp.ds ifiacrKavev ; 01s
(J
vos fascinavit veritati non

13. avrwv post ry inroKp. DHFG. 17. 37. 16. xP iarov an ;e lnoov AB. ' 17. Victn. KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
P. Victn. | ante ABNC. 47. KsL. (in (om. Inoov Syr.Hcl. txt.) \ % post g-. Goth. Arm. JEih. Clem.
illam simulationem Vulg. SCDFG. 37. 47. KsLP. vv. 1. tfiaffKavtv'] f add. tij a\ij9it$ pi] 7rei-

14. ouk 1°.] o«x D*. — li)Oovv ante xP iaTOV B. 17. Syrr.Pst. 6io9ut S'- CD C . 17 mg. man. rec. 37.

— Kji<p<} ABNC. 17. Vulg. et^m. &Hcl. Memph. ^Eth. post ASCD. |
KsLP. Vulg.
47. CI. et Am. Syr.Hcl.
Memph. Arm. JEih. J n<rp^ <$. |
rel. Vulg. Goth. Arm. Victn. Goth. Arm. Use. JEih. Orig. Int. ii.

DFG. 37. 47. KsLP. Fuld. Tot. BarL* — Xptorov ult.] om. FG. Victn. (praem. 373«. (vid. cap. v. 7.) |
om. ABND*FG.
Demid. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Victn. InoovK. JElh. | add. Syr.Hcl.* Goth.) 17*. Fuld. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb.
— ov Orig.iv- 412 d . Victn. |
aw 17*. —-Art ABND*FG. 17. Arm. | +iiori ap. Gb. Arm. Zoh. et MSS. Orig. (vel.
— virapx^v Orig. D*. iv. 1 <av S. CD°. 37. 47. KsLP. Did.) in Ps. Mai 150. Tert. de pr. haer.
— post ovk lovSaiKojg ABNCFG.
£/;c Kai — «£ ipywv vo[jlov ante ov SiKatajQ. Hieron iu loc. " Legitur in
27. Victn.
17. 37. P. Am. Fuld. Tot Demid. Arm. ABNCDFG. 17. 37. P. Vulg. Syrr.Pst. quibusdam codicibus, Quis vos fasci~
Orig. iv. 412". J ante <$. D. 47. KsL.
|
&Hcl. Memph. Arm. JEih. (Victn. navit non credere veritati? Sed hoc
Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Memph.) om. vofiov') | J post £. 47. KsL. Goth. quia in exemplaribus Adamantii non
Goth. -35th. |
om. icai ouk lovfi. Victn. 18. avvioravu) ABSCD*FG. 17. P. |
habetur, omisimus' (vii. 418. Vallaisi)

||
ovk D b FG. 37. 47. KsL. Orig. iv. t ovviortjfiL S'-
c 37. 47. KsL. D . in cap. v. 7. " Id quod nunc Latiuus

| ovx ABBtly.H*CT). 17. 37 *cr.P. |

19. ouvtoravpuiftai Clem. 560. Orig. i. posuit interpres, veritati non obedire, et
ovxt BBch.Mai.tfr. 438 e . iii. 544 b . iv. 322 c . Eus. in Ps. in Graeco scriptum est ry dXi/Otia fit)

— TTcoe ABSCDFG. 17. 37. P. Vulg. 286 c . |

ovvtoravpopai L. TTtlOtaBai in superiori loco ita interpre-
Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. Arm. iEth. 20. xp'otoc'] praem. o FG. |
om. Clem. tatus est non credere veritati. Quod
Orig. iv. Victn. \ J n <$. 47. KsL. Orig. iii. 544 a . iv. 169 c . 265 c 322 d Cr.
. . quidem nos in vetustis codicibus non
Syr.Hcl. Cor. 112. Kom. 101. 186. Eph. 181. haberi, in suo loco annotavimus: licet
— avayKciZ,ac. Orig.iv. \
ai'ayKa&jc, LP. Eus. in Ps. 133 c 286«. 301 e . . 320 a . et Graeca exemplaria hoc errore con-
16. noons Sc BXCD*FG. 47. L. Vulg. — ?u> ult. Clem. Victn. \
om. A. fusa sine." (487).
Goth. |
* om. £t s AD C 17. 37. K»P.
-
- . — 9tov Kai xP'orov BD*FG. ("in fide 14. vivis et non judaice CI. \
18. iterum haec
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. JEih. vivo filii L)ei et Christi" Victn.) aedifico CI. | 20. vivet Am. \
21. gratia
|
Christus CI.
Victn. I viovtov 9tov s. ANCD". 17. 37. 47. 1. nouobediro veritati CI.

80
 nP02 TAAATA2. III. 2.

ABXCD kclt 6(p0aXpovs 'Irjaovs XP 10~ T0S Trpoeypacprj icrrav- oboedire, ante quorum oculos
FG- Iesus Christus praescriptus est
2
17. 37. 47. pcopevos; "tovto p.6vov deXca p.a6elv d(f)' vp.a>i>, e$j crucifixus? Hoc solum volo
KLP. a vobis discere, ex operibus
epywv vop.ov to 7rvevp.a e'Aet/Qere, rj e'£ aKorjs TriaTecos; legis spiritum accepistis, an ex
auditu fidei ? 3 Sic stulti estis?
ovtcos dvorjToi e'are; evap^dpevoL 7rvevp,aTL vvv cum spiritu coeperitis, nunc
4 carne consumamini? 4
Tanta
aapKi eirLTeXelaOe; roaavra errddeTe el/cr}; ei ye /cat
passi estis sine causa? si taraen
e'lKr}. sine causa.
5
5 Qui ergo tribuit vobis spi-

8 Gen. 15:6.
56 'O ovv kiriyopr)yS)V vp.lv to irvevpa /cat evep- ritum operatur virtutes in
et
vobis, ex operibus legis an ex
Rom. 4:3. ycov Svvdpeis iv vp7v, e'£ epycov vopov 77 e£ aKorjs auditu fidei? 6 Sieut Abraham
Jac. 2 23.
:
6 credidit deo, et reputatum est
Goth.
iriaTecas; kclOcos s 'A/Spa-aiu, S7riTTSv(r£V rep Oecp^ xcu
f 7
ei ad iustitiam. 7 Cognoscite

E' i'Aoyirr&Y] avrcp sig Sixaio<rvvrjV. ytvao-KeTe dpa oti ergo quia qui ex fide sunt, hii
sunt filii Abrahae. s Provi-
7. tiaiv viol oi e'/c 7r[aT€(os ovtol * viol elcriv Af3paap,. TrpoLOov- dens autem scriptura quia ex
fide iustificat gentes deus,
o~a Se 77 ypa(prj oti e'/c wiaTecos SlkolloI to. kOvr) o 6eos,
Abrahae quia praenuntiavit
h Gen. 12:3. 7rpoevrjyyeA.Lo-a.TO tco 'Afipaap. oti 'Evsiihoyvjuyrov- Benedicentur in te omnes gen-
9
tes. Igitur qui ex fide sunt,
9
ra-i iv croi Tavra to, Wvtj. co'erre o'l £k Trio-Teats evXo- benedicentur cum fideli Abra-
ham. 10
Quicumque enim ex
yovvTCLL aw tco TTiaTco Appaap. oaoL yap e£ epycov operibus legis sunt, sub male-
dicto sunt. Scriptum est enim,
vopov elaiv, V7TO KaTapav elaiv yeypaiTTai yap
Maledictus omnis qui non per-
* "
1
Deut, 27:26. oti '
'ETCtxa-rd.pccTog toc og ovx ipuptsivsi
f
to-tiv rotg rnanserit in omnibus quae
10. [sj>] Ttaaiv scripta sunt in libro legis ut
lysypafif/sivoig iv tco /3//3At«> tov vo'{aov, rov toitjctou faciat ea. " Quoniam autem

avrd. n otl 8e iv vopco SiKaiovTai irapa tco deum,

ov8e\s
in lege nemo iustificatur apud
manifestum est, quia
k Hab. 2:4. k 12 ex fide vivit. 12 Lex
6eco 8r}Xov, otl 6 Slxcuog ix irltrrsiog fyjtrsTcu' 6 Se Iustus
Rom. 1:17. autem non est ex fide, sed,
Heb. 10:38. vop.os ovk eaTLv e/c Trio-Teas, * dXXd" 'O Torqcrag aura, Qui
13
fecerit ea, vivet in illis.
'Lev. 18:3. lj Christus nos redimit de ma-
f
Rom. 10:5. QjcrsTOU iv aiiTOig. %piaTos r)p,ds i^rjyopaaev e'/c

1. Kara D.
t post s-. AN CDFG. C 17. 37. 47. 11. Sn\ov~] om. FG. add. ytypairrai
— wpoiypatpt]'] i-yputpr] 47. f add. iv ||
i

Ks(L)P. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. yap D*FG. Syr.Pst. [P n.l.]

||

i/iiv <5". DFG. 17 man. rec. 37. 47. Iren. 332. Tert. de monog. 6. Cypr. 12. a\Xa KD*. J aXX' <^. rel.
— avrd] f add.
|

KsL. Vulg. CI. Fnld. Demid. Syr.Hcl. 277. (tifftv ot vioi L.) ai>9punroc. 1

D c
9 . . 37. 47.
Goth. Vicln. om. ABXC. 17*. P. Am.
| 8. Se] yap P. KsL. Syr.Hcl.mg. (vid. Lev. xviii.
Tol. Syr.Pst.Memph. Theb. Gb. Arm. — ra t9vn ante Sixatoi H. 37. |
post Iren. 5.) | om.ABXCD*FG. 17. P. Vulg.
.2Etb. Eus. Lat. (Gallaiuli. iv. 489.) 257. 332. Victn. (praecognoscens Deus Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Memph. Arm. JEth.
2. /xaBtiv ante 6t\w D»FG. post Vicln. ut ex fide justificaret gentes Syr.Pst.) Marcion. (Epiph. 319 b .)
— to] om. F*.
|

— 7rpoevt)yye\i(Taro~] 7rpoevnyyt\i(TTai — auroic] avrui FG.

3. evapt».emrt\uo-9e Clem. 560. (ejti- D*. praedixit Victn. ||
add. 6 0foc 13. ripuiv Iren. 2 1 0. Orig. iii. 487 r Orig. .

rt\uT{) Orig. iii. (707 a .) Orig. Int. i. Arm. codd. (om.multi). Int. ii. 63 d Eus. D.E. 37 d
. 198 d . 38 b . .

61 a . ii. 373«. 657 f . Vicln. |

om. K. — svtv\oyn9naovTai St. 3. ABSCD. 17. 495 c Eel. Pr. 24. 212. in Ps. 80 c 412 e .
. .

5. bp.iv bis. Iren. 257. Vicln. i)piv bis. 17.

| 37. 47. KLP. evXoy. Eh. FG. 545". Tert. adv. Prax. 29. Hil. 100 d
— i/o/iou] add. to nvivpa c\n/3tr« A.
|
10. yap ore ABXCDFG. 17. P. Syrr.
|

ipuiv F(nonG.)
.
|

om. Iren. Victn. Pst.&Hcl. Arm. * om. on <z. 37. 47. |

— on yiypairrai ABCD*FG. 17. Vulg.
6. KaSwc.] add. yfypairrai FG. Vulg. CI. KsL. Vulg. Orig. iv. 580 not. (iEth.) Iren. 210. Lat. Eus. in Ps.
Fald. Arm. MSS. | om. Am. Hurl. — iraaiv] f praem. iv <$.
C CDFG. AN 543 a Hil..
| % yeyp. yap 5;. ND C . 37.
Demid. Iren. 257. 332. Vicln. 47. KsLP. Vulg. Orig. iv. Eus. E. D KsLP.
47. Memph. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
— Af3paap post imoTivaiv FG. Fidd. 5<\ (vid. Deut. xxvii. 26.) | om. BN*. Arm. Iren. 210 Gr. (ex Theodoreto)
Syr.I'st.Cypr. 105. (vid. Gen.xv.6.) 17. 37. 14. rj] om. FG.
|

ante Iren. bis. Cypr. 277. Victn. — yeypappevoie Orig.\v.\ evyiypappivoic.

7. apa Iren. 257. 332. Victn. yap V. B'Mai. (tyy. s ) Eus. D.E. (?eDeut.
— oi Vicln. | om. C* ut vid.
|

xxvii. 26.) om. 47. Ct.

1. est in vobis cnicifixus CI.
3. ut cum Am.** &CI. consummemiui
| 2. a vobis volo

— wtot ante ao-tp BS*. Iren. 257. Victn. 11. r v 9t V ]

|

om.T V D*PG. [Pn.l.]

I

suut
I

G. sicut scriptum est CI,

CI. I
10. om. non Am.
|

\ est illi CI. |

CI.
7. ii

806
Ill 21, nP02 TAAATA2.
Vulg. Ti]f Karapas tov vopov, yevopevos virep r)p.cov Kara- ledicto lcgis, factus pro nobis
Syrr- PH. m 'Ex/mTa/JO-Tog Tva,g 6 xps{/,<&- maledictum, quia scriptum est,
Memph. pa- on yeypa7TTai,"
i
Maledictns oninis qui pendet
(Goth) Arm. Eth-
[Aevog iir) %vkov
u Iva els to. edvr) 7) evXoyla tov
in ligno; 14 ut in gentibus be-
'" Dent. 21: 23 ncdictio Abrahae fieret in
x Christo Iesu, ut pollicitationera
14. xp- 'iw- '
Afipaap. yevrjTai iv \rjaov xptcrrca Iva Ti]v eirayye- spiritus accipiamus per fidcra.
Xiav tov irvevpaTos Xafitopev 81a ttjs TricrTeto?. 'Tratres, secundum hominem
13 dico. Tamen hominis con-
d8eX(po[, Kara dvOptoirov Xeyco. opcos dvOpcoirov firinatum tcstamentura ne-
mo spernit aut superordinat.
KeKvpcopevrjv 8ia0r]Kr)v ovSe\s dOerel 77 eViSfMracrcre- 16
Abrahae dietae sunt pro-
a '
missiones et semini eius. Non
"Gen. 13:15. Tai. rco 8e Aj3padp ' eppedrjaav" ai eVayyeA/eu,
dicit, Et seminibus, quasi in
17: 8.
22 : 1 8.
Kal too crireppaTL avTov- ov Xeyei, Kou tols aireppa- multis, sed quasi in uno, Et
semini tuo, qui est Christus.
cnv, oo? eir\ ttoXXcov, dAAa cos {
e(p evos, Ka/ rep 17
Hoc autcm dicoj Testa-
17 mentum confirraatum a deo
cnrspf^a-ri (Tov, os eanv ^jpicrTos. tovto 8e Xeyco, quae post quadrigentos et tri-
para ginta annos facta est lex non
8iadi]Kr)v 7rpoK€Kvpcop.eur]v vtto tov Oeov * 6 ' re-
irritam facit ad evacuandam
TpiaKovra vopos ovk Nam si ex
rpaKocria
~,\ yeyovcos ,8
ko.1 err) promissionem.
»
aKvpoL, ets
~
to KaTapyrjaaL
\,eirayyeXiav.
rrjv
. / 18 >

ei yap
v lege hereditas, iam non ex re-
promissione Abrahae autem :

per repromissionem donavit

4k vop.ov rj K.Xr)povop.ia, ovkcti e'£ eivayyeXlas' tco 8e " Quid igitur lex?
deus.
Atipaap. 8l eirayyeXtas Ke^apLCTTaL 6 Oeos' tl ovv Propter transgressiones posita
est, donee veniret semen cui
6 vopos; yapiv TrpocreTeOr], a^pis
tcov 7rapa/3acreoov promiserat, ordinata per au-
gelos in manu mediatoris.
ov eXdrj to cnreppa eV^yyeArat, 8iarayeis 8l ayye- co 20
Mediator autem unius non
est, deus autem unus est. 2I Lex
Xcov ev x ei P L pto-iTov. o oe p.ecrLT7]s evos ovk eo~TLV,
ergo adversus promissa dei?
6 8e Oeos els Ictt'lv. ~
6 ovv vopos Kara tcov eirayye- Absit. Si enim data esset lex
quae posset vivificare, vere ex
Xicov tov Oeov; puj yevoiro. el yap eSoOrj vop.os o
Svvdpevos ^cooirotrjaai, ovtcos * ck vop.ov dv rjv 7]

14. Inuov ante XP"" ^ BN. Syr.Pst. iEth. -

FG. 19. ui Clem. Orig.iv. Syn. Ant. Eus.e.
17. irpoKiKvpit)p.ivnv~] Kimipuji.
I % post S-. ACD.rel. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. — vtto t. Etc xP iaTOV ^-
0fou] f add. t
Mel.
— Clem.
| o L.
Memph. Arm. Si exc. Theod. 982. Orig. iv. Si L.
DFG. KsL. Arm. (in Christo
37. 47. |

— tirayyi\iav~] tvXoyiav D*FG. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.) om. ABKC. 17. P. |

— ayyi\wv Iren. 182. Clem. exc. Theod.
15. aSi\<poi postKcira avQp. \tyui A. Arm. 982. Orig. iii. 206". iv. 262 a . 580 not.
Vulg. Memph. iEth.
KiKVpii)fltV7}V~\ TTpOKtKVp. C. 17. — irn post TirpaKoata B. Tputtcovra Orig. Int. iv. 692 a . Syn. Ant. Eus. c.

tiriTCHTGSTai D*. ABSCDFG. 17. 37. P. Vulg. Syrr. Mel. 7 d S 1 ^*. gs '. )37 a . 139". Eel. Pr.
.
1

16. Si Eus. Eel. Pr. 18. om. D*FG. FG 29. -Xou C*.utvid. (corr. 2 )
| Pst.&Hcl. v km \ irn (a) | { ante |

Vulg. Iren. 332. (A/3pa/t 47.) KsL. 20. o Se Clem. ere. Theod. Eus. c. Mcl.7 d .
5". 47.
— ippi9>iaav AB*NCD»FG. 17. P. — aicvpi] 37.
gbd.gi 95^ 137J, \5^.Victn.\b yap 17.

I
X ippr]9>)oai> s\ B D 37.
C 2
. 47. KsB. 18. ti yap] add. u sic 17.
— ovk Eus. c. Mel. | ovx Ii*.

(6^o6/j<rai' Eus. Eel. Pr.) — 6 0coc] om. 6 F*(nonG.) 21. tov 9iov] om. B. d. Victn. (ut vid.) |

— iirayytXt taaai FG. sic

19. irapafiaaiiov Clem. 421. Orig. iv. om. tov FG.
— Orig.
Xiyti Iren. 85 97 Int. ii.
a
. 77*. b.
580 not. Syn. Ant. Routh. iii. 295. Eus.
— £wo7ro«/<rai] Zwoirouiv C*. ut vid.
e
532 618 JSiw.Ecl.Pr.
iv. e.
Xtyu, 17. D*. (corr. 2)
.
Mel. 7 d TrapaSooiiav irpa-
C.
—
|

— xai
. | |

Iren. Orig.
toiq Int. ii. ter. iv.liis. ovtioq] a\i]9ia FG.
Jtuj/FG. Iren. 182. 318.
Eus. Pr. om.
Eel. Arm. |
icai 47. — %apiv Orig. iv. Syn. Ant. Eus. c. Mel. — IK vojiov av qv A(B)C. (iv vofiift B.)
— add. gov D*. Memph.
<jirep[ia(Ttv~]
|
om. FG. Iren. bis. Clem. I
ik vofiov nv av N. 17. (iv vo[xt[i

^Etb. |
om. Iren. Orig. Int. ii. ter. iv. — Ttpoo-iTiOn ABXCD C
. rel. Syn. Ant. ovrute av nv HBtly.) X av * K vofiov \

bis. Eus. Eel. Pr. Tert. de car. Chr. 22. {irpoaiTie-iiv L.) iri9t] D*FG. Iren. r\v <%. D c. 37. 47. KsLP. |
ik vofiov

— aWa B. X «AV
|

ST- r el- Eus. r\v D*. ik vofiov (om. av ijv) FG.

182. (318.) Clem. Orig. iv. c. I

— Eus. Eel. Pr.

i<p'
|

| firiFG. Mel.
— »l] om. F(nonG.)
— oc Eus. Pr. Eel. | u D*F 2
. Iren. Tert. — ov Orig. iv. Syn. Ant. |
av B. 17. Clem.
17. irritum CI. \ IS. proraissioue CI. |
pro-
I ou F*G. Eus. c. Mel. missioQem Am.*
807
 nP02 TAAATA2. III. 22.

22 S2
ABNC D SiKGUoavvr)' aAAa. ° avveKXeiaev 77
ypacprj to. iravTa lege esset iustitia: sed con-
FG. clusit scriptura omnia sub pec-
17- 37 47- vivo dp.apTiav, tva 1) kirayyeXia ck Triartm Ir/aov cato, ut promissio ex fide Iesu
KLP. Christi darctur credentibus.
Rom. 11:32. ypiaTOv 8o6rt rdis ttlo-tcvovo-iv. "
irpo tov §e eX&eiv 33
Prius autem quam veniret
\ I

ttjv 7ri(TTiv viro vofxov €<ppovpovp.eoa

X \ I > I '/It o~vyKAeiop,tvot.
\ " '
fides sub lege custodiebamur
conclusi in earn fidem quae
pieXXovaav tclcttlv aTTOKaXvcpo-qvai. ' ffiore o revelanda erat. 21 Itaque lex
tns rriv
pedagogus noster fuit in
~
vopos iraibaycoyos 7]/jlcou yeyovev ei? XP L0 T0U Lva €K i
Christo, utexfideiustificemur:
23
at ubi venit fides, iam non
incrTecos, sumus sub pedagogo. 26 Omnes
8iKat,a>da>p,ev ° iXOovcnjs- Se rr/9
7rl(rrecos

ouKSTt v7ro iraioaycoyov ecrpev. Travres yap viol enim filii dei estis per fidem in
Christo Iesu. " Quicumque
0eov eVre Sia. rr)S Trio-Tern iv yjucrrw 'Irjaov- ' * 00-01 enim in Christo baptizati estis,
§ Goth.
~
Christum induistis. 2e Non est
yap els ypicrTov e/3aTTTiadrjTe^ xP t0 T0V eveSvaaaOe. Iudaeus neque Grecus, non est
28 sevvus neque liber, non est
ovk evi 'lovSalo? ov8e "EAA??j/, ovk evL SovXos ovSe masculus neque femina: om-
6i)Xv airavTes yap nes enim vos unum estis in
eXevOepos, ovk evL apaev /cat *
Christo Iesu. M Si autem vos
" 6e
v/acl? ei? ecrre e*/
xP LO r V iV°~ ov - €L ^M 6 ' 5 X/"~" Christi, ergo Abrahae semen

+
esds, secundum promissiouem
o-tov, apa tov 'A/Bpaap. cnrepp-a tare, /car irrayye- heredes.

A/ay KXrjpovop.ot.
1 Dico autem, quanto tem-
IV. Aeyco 5e", «'(/)' ocroi/ \povov 6 KXrjpouopos vi)ttlos 1

pore heres parvulus est, nihil

iaTiu, oi>8ev 8(.a<pepei SovXov, Kvpios iravrwv a>v diff'ert servo, cum sit dominus
2
2 omnium, sed sub tutoribus
aAAa i>7ro eiriTpoirovs iarriv kou 0lK.ovop.0vs axpi 7-779
est et actoribus usque ad prae-
J nil urn tempus a patre. 3
Ita et
irpoOeapias tov -iraTpos. ovtcos kou rjp.eis ot€ r/p.ev ii

nos cum essemus parvuli, sub

3. iijifQa £1$. vrjTTioi, viro tol aTOL^eia tov Koap.ov rjp.ev 8eoovX(o- dementis niundi eramus ser-
vientes.
p.evoL-

22. to. TravTa~] om. ra FGK. 26. tv xp- I^o-- Clem. Orig. iv. Victn. | om. P. 29. rax'] koto SG*.
— BNCDc.
iiro 17*. 47. KsLP. | ity' 28. ovft 2°. Hil. 951 '. Victn. | ?] D*. — tcXvpovofiai F( non G.)
AD*FG. 37. {Clem. 663.) |
ovrt Clem. 116. 1. fft] add. adtXQoi FG. | om. Clem. 118.
— Iqcrov xpictTov Victn. om.jEth. — tw3 ]. om. F*(nonG.)
Victn.

om. Iqaov 17. | iv jpwrjj Iijffou L.

j
|

— apatv Clem. 116. Hipp. Phil. v. 7(99.) -w Clem. 118. (347.) Orij. i. 231 e .
23. 7TpO tov St tov iXtiuv 47. apptv N. Clem. 87. apang FG. Victn. Orig. Int. ii. 79 d iv. 594 a . |
om.
| |

— avynXaofuvoi A~BBtly.Blc.Mai.HU* — airavTtQ AB'Bl.Mai.H. %iravrtc, <&. C* ut vid. (add. ! )

aW
\

FG. 17. 47. P. Clem. 116. (<7uykAei(Tji£- B*Rl.Mai.CDFG. 17s. 37. 47. KsLP. 2. a\\a Clem. 118. | C*«fi)W.
vot HBch.) J nvyKtK\uo-)iivot <£. Clem. 116. Orig. iii. 439 d (vid. ver. 26.) FGL7J. OWj. i. 231 c .

CD C
.
\

37.K.«L. Clem. 421. — tic BS'CD. 37. 47. KsLP. Clem. iv

— axP'S L. (axpi_Orig.)
— tic, Tt]v Clem. bis. \
ictiv F(nonG.) FG. 17. Orig. iii. Orig. Int.i'i. 77 a . Hil.
\

— add.
TTpoOter^tiae] rnc. B. | om. Clem.
24. iraidayvjyoc. Clem. 116. 155. 421. 425 b 952 a Victn.
. om. AN*. Fuld* Orig. i.
. |

447. 476. Orig. iv. 580 not. \

Traidaybg — iv XP'" T V I')ffo« Vulg. Syr.Hcl. 3. j/^tie Clem. 118. Orig. Int. 594\ Tert.

sic 47. (non sic ver. 25.) |

iratdayoyog Memph. Gotb. Arm. Clem. Orig. iii. adv. Mar. v. 4. PYc(n. | v/iuc. P. (sed
sic A. Svr.Hcl.mg. Hil. Victn. om. iv AN a habet nptv).
xP l<JTOV
— ytyovtv Clem. 116. Orig. (?Cr. iv. Iijffou AN*.
[

| in Jesu Chr. Syr.Pst.

.
|

— ijp-tv 2°. ABCD<:. 37. 47. KsLP.

Rom. tytvtro B. Clem. 421.
12.) Victn. tig tart tv xpiVT<t> Clem. 118. r)p.iBa ND*FG. 17.
| 129. xP l<y70V |

— Xpt"rov~] add. Iqaovv D*FG.

|

Fulil. Inaov D*. Fuld. Travrtc, iv tart tv 4. ytvo/itvov 1". Meth, Jahn. 107. Eus.
\

Memph. Arm. (in Jcsum Christum FG. c. Mel. 7 C . 161 b . ytvvofitvov K.Clem.
Xp. \no. |

Iren. 230.) |
om. Clem. 5 lc "' Orig. iv. — add. ovv D*FG.
apa\] 118. (I cod.) (ytvviufiivog tK yvvaitcog

Orig. Int. iv. 520 b (Cr. Rom.?) Hil.

. — o-irtpfia Victn. o-irtpfiaTogB. Memph. Eus. ad Steph. Mai 239.)
235 c Victn. . ut vid.
|

— 6 8tog~\ non om. B. Alf. diserte.

26. 6«oi'] praem. oi X*.(corr.' a

s. ) | om. — tare] f add. Kai FG. 5". 37. 47. KsLP.
Clem. 116. Orig. iv. 580 not. Orig. Int. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. | om. 20. fidem quae est CI. | 29. semen Abrahae
iii.40 d . ABNCD. 17. Vulg. Memph. iEth.
I. a servo Am.** tfc CI. | 2. et actoribus est
7-IJC 7Tl(mwc] Om. T1)Q P. Victn. a.

808
IV. 14. nP02 TAAATA2.
4
Vulg. ^ore Se rjXOev to 7rXi]pcop.a tov %povov, e^cnre- At ubi venit plcnitado tem-
Syrr. P. H. n \ \ t\ > ~ t / >
poris, misit ileus filium suum,
Memph. o-TeiXev o oeos tov vlov avTov, yevop.evov e/c yv- factum ex muliere, factum
[Goth] Arm. iEth. > / t \ t 5 « \ « \ / sub lege, eos qui 6ub 5
ut
VOLLKOS, yeVOp-CVOV VTTO VOjXOV, LVLX TOV? VTTO VOfMOU lege erant redimeret, ut adop-
b p tionem tiliorum reciperemus.
p Rom. 8: 15. e^ayopdaij, Iva ti]v vioOecrlav diroXa^cop-ev. otl 8e 6
Quoniam autem estis filii,

core viol, e^airecrTeiXev 6 Oeos to 7rvevp.a tov vlov misit deus spiritam filii sui in
corda nostra, clamautem Abba
avTov els Tas KtxpSlas * ijpcov," Kpd^pv, 'Aj3j3a 6 TraTi'jp. pater. 7 Itaque iam non
es
servus sed filius: quod si filius,
cocrTe ovketl et oovXos, * aXXa vios m
et oe vlos, /cat et heres per deum.

K\i]povop.os * Sia Oeov .

8
'AAAa TOTe p.ev ovk eldoTes 9eov eSovXevcraTe 8
Sed tunc quidem ignorantes
deum his qui natura non sunt
tois * (pvcrei p,T) ' ovaiv Oeols' vvv he yvovTes Oeov, dii scrviebatis: 'nunc autem

p.dXXov 8e yvccaOevres vtto Oeov, ircos eirLCTTpecpeTe cum cognoveritis deum, immo
cogniti sitis a deo, quomodo
TraXiv eVt ra dcrOevi] /cat 7TTCo^a aroiyeta, ols ttuXlv convertimir.i iterum ad intirma
10 q et egena elementa, quihus de-
9. 8ov\tv£iv "
1 Rom.
dvcoOev * SovXevacu OeXeTe ; rjp,epas irapaTrjpel- nuo servire vultis? '"Dicsob-
14:5.
servatis et menses et tempora
Col. 2 16. :
crOe /cat p.i)vas /cat Koupovs /cat eviavTovs. (pofiov- et annos. " Timeo vos, ne
fjiai vp.ds, p.i] 7rcos et/c?? /ce/co7rt'a/ca eh i>p.ds. "
ylvecrOe forte sine causa laboraverim
1J
in vobis. Estote sicut et
cos eyco, otl Kayco cos vp.els. ego, quia et ego sicut vos.
Fratres, obsecro vos.
57 dSeXcpol, Seop-ac vp.cov. ovSev p.e rjbiKrjaaTe.
me laesistis.
Nihil

13
OLoare oe otl 01 aadeveiav ttjs crapKos evr/y- Scitis autem quia per in-
firmitatem carnis evangelizavi
yeXicrd/Mjv vp.lv to irpoTepov, /cat tov Treipacrpibv vobis iam pridem, 14 et tempta-
tionem vestram in carne mea
* vp.d>v" iv Trj aapKl p.ov ovk e^ovOevrpraTe ovSe non spraevistisneque respuistis,
sed sicut angelum dei exce-
iljeTrTvo-aTe, * aAAa ' coy dyyeXov Oeov ede^aaOe p.e,
pistis me, sicut Christum

5. isayopaag Clem. 1 IS. Meth. 107. |

Clem. 118. Victn. | Sia 9iov FG. |
— SovXtvaai BN (-ire). (
% HovXtvtiv <£'.

•ai-jrai FG. etou Memph.? Arm. _<Eth. | J 6tov ACD. rel.

— awoXafJiofiiv Clem. Meth. Victn. \
Sia xP'otov s K C C 3 D. 37.
-
- 47. KsLP. 10. ii/itpa^ add. yap K. | om. Orig. i.

a7ro\af3ofiev P. (Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.) Goth. | Inaov add. 758 e Tert. adv. Mar.

. v. 4. Victn.
6. on Victn. | ore 37. 47. ante xp- Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — Kaipovc Kai sviavTovg m. Orig. Tert.
— mot] add. Biov DFG. Fuld. Tol. 8. edovXivaart post 9eov ABSCD b . rel. Victn. I
tvtavT. k. Katp. DFG. |
om.
Demid. m. Goth. Tert. adv. Mar. v. 4. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Memph.) Arm. Victn. Kai Kaipovg P.
Hit. 803". Victn. \
om.Orig. Int. iv. 461". 2°. post Seckc D*FG. Vulg. m. Goth. 11. vfiag Orig. i. 758 f Victn.
. \ om.
— o 6tne Orig.
I

Victn. om. B. Int. iv. |

Iren. 181. Victn. 1°. [iEth.] 47.
— ABSCD*FGP. Am. m. Arm.
niiiov — <pvaa ante n>< ABSCD*. 17. 47. P. — KtKoTnaxa Orig.i. |
tKoTTUCLKa FG.
Orig. Int. iv. Tert. Hil. 353". 803". |
Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. | J post 13. del om. D*FG. Victn. yap Syr.Pst.
—
|

J vnwv 5-. Dc . 17s. 37. 47. KsL. S-. D»FG. 37. L. (Syr.Hcl.) Arm. 1
o .'] dta FG.
Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Tert. adv. Mar. v. 4. ((pvaav FG.) |
— om. FG.
7-ije]

Goth. JEth. Victn. om. K. m. iEth. CIren.) Victn. 14. u/i(ji/ABX*D*FG. 17. Vulg. Memph.
— Kpaiov Orig. i. 199 b . Orig. Int. iv. 9. vvv Orig. iv. 285 e Eus. Eel. Pr. . 80. |
Fa'ctn. I
tov SW ut vid. 37. Syr.Pst.
Hil. 803». KpaZwv P. tv Kpalo- |
,-\ vuv£iD*FG. Goth, ut vid. Arm. iEth. ( i/iuiv tov
—
I I

ptv FG. Arm. cdd. quidam. (et clamat Si\ add. fiaXKov sic 37. om. Iren.
| Cs . Orig. Cram. Eph. 158. (dis. utvid.)
et dicit -33th. " inde clamamus Abba 181. om. et St Orig. iv. Eus. Eel. Pr. I | p.ov tov 5". Db . 47. KsLP. Syr.Hcl.
pater" Victn. oTav\iyup.tv Clem. 994.) Victn. — ovk"] om. N*. (add. 1 ) |
ov FG.
7. a Victn. |
om. FG. — Stov~\ praem. tov FG. |
om. Orig. iv. l&TTTVGaTTTt 37.
— aXka ABNCD*FG. 17. 47. L7/. Eus. Eel. Pr. — a\\a BFG. | J a\V 5. rel.

(inGr. T.)P. Clem. 118. | f aXV 5-. — viro Orig. iv. |

a7roF(nonG.) |
add. — yZiSiSaaOt C.
Dc . 37. Ks. tov K. Orig. iv. 285 c . (iiir' avrov Eus.
— estis servi sed filii; si autem filii et Eel. Pr.)
6. corda vestra C7. | 7. est servus C7. | 8. iis
haercdes Syr.Hcl.mg. 9. nrio-rpitpiTt] twiarptiptoBt T>*. \
nri- qui CI. 9. eleru. egena Am.* 12. aiuut ego
— tiiaetov ABK*C*.17.Vulg. Memph.?
|
I

orpttytTai FG.
5 L 809
 nP02 TAAATA2. "IV. 15.

ABXCD coy yj)io~Tov 'Irjcrovv.

15 15
Uhi est ergo beati- * 7ro9'' ow f
6 p.aKapto~p.os Iesum.
FG. vestra? Testimonium tudo
17. 37. 47. vpcov; paprvpio yap
vp.lv on, el Svvarov, tovs 6<p6aX- enira perhibeo vobis, quia si
KLP[FM f lb fieri posset oculos vestros
ptovs vpcov etjopv^avres iScoKare p.oi. cocrre i)(dpos eruissetis et dedissetis mihi.
16
vpcov yeyova
dXrj&evcov vplv ; ' (^rjXovcriv ov kol- Ergo inimicus vobis factus
vpds
sum verum dicens vobis? " Ae-
Xcos, dXXa
eKKXeltrai vptds BeXovcnv, iva avrovs £77- mulantur vos non bene, sed
18 excludere vos volant, ut illos
f
18. ZnXovc9e Xovre. KaXov 8e tjjXovcrOcu iv KaXco iravTore, /cat aemulemini. l8
Bonum autcm
Theb. aemulamini in bono semper,
§ p.i] povov iv rco irapelvai p.e irpos vpds, reicva" et non tantum cum praesens * *" *

l9

% Theb- p.ov, ovs "irdXiv co8ivco, * pe-^pis ov ptopcpcodrj ^ptcrros sum apud vos. Filioli mei,
quos iterum parturio, donee
iv vplv ' '
rjdeXov 8e irapelvai irpos vp.as dprt, /cat formetur
50
Christus in vobis.
Vellem autem esse apud vos
dXXa^ai rrjv (pcovqv ptov, on diropovpiai iv vp.lv. modo et mutare voeem meam,
$ Theb. 21 quoniam confundor in vobis.
SF*. $
Ae'yere pol, $ 01 viro vopov deXovres elvai, tov 51
Dicite mihi, qui sub lege
22 t
1
Gen. 21 :2, g.
v6p.ov ovk aKOvere ; yeypairrai ydp oti 'Afipadp. vultis esse,
s2
legem non legistis?
Scriptum est enini quoniam
Svo vlovs eo-)(ev, eva e/c rrjs irai8icrKr]s /cat eva 4k tt}$ Abraham duos filios habuit,
unum de ancilla et unum de
tF>. eXevoepas. * aAAa o p.ev eK tt\s TraiotaKrjs Kara libera. ^ Sed qui de ancilla,
23. 6 [/uj/]
iXevOipas f
iiray- secundum camera natus est;
crdpKa yeyevvrjTai, 6 8e e/c rrjs ' 8l
qui autem de libera, per repro-
Ji
yeX'tas. artvd iartv aXXr/yopovpeva- avrai ydp missiunem. al Quae sunt per
allegoriam dicta. Haec cnim
elcrtv
f
8vo 8ia6r)Kai, p.la pev diro bpovs 2tya, els 8ov- sunt duo testamenta, unum
quidem a nionte Sina, in

15. itov ABNCFG. 17. 47. P. Vulg. 19. Tinva BK*D*FG. £11*. c. Mel. 26 d in . 23. ytyivvnrai Orig. i. bis. iii. iv. j
yiyi-
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg. Memph. Arm. Ps.406 a . lilii Orig. Int. iii. 857 c. 861 e . vnrai D*. 17. 37*. Syr.Hcl. mg.Gr.
— (XtvOepag Orig.
|

% nc T. D. 37. KsL. Syr.Hcl.txt. 883 e Hit 456 b

. . Victn. % tikvio. <Z- \
i. bis. iii. iv. Victn. \

Goth. Victn. (inquonam JEth.) AS CD C 1

'. rel. Clem. 556. Meth. Jahn 20. tXiv9ipiag X.
— ow] fadd. ijv <$. DKs. Goth. Victn. Eus. in Es. 409 c . filioli Vulg. Orig. Int. — cY(om.ri)c) ASC. 17. |
{Sia" f rnc"
1 n FG. (est Vulg. Memph. Arm.) |
ii. 77 r. 130 d . 219 a . 291 b iii. 372
.
b iv. . 5". BDFG. rel. Orig. i. iii. iv.

om. ABXC. 17. 37. 47. LP. Syrr.Pst. 533\ 598 d 603 a . . Hil. 52 l e . 24. awrat Orig.i. 171.537 d . Cr.Cor. 127.

&Hol. Mih. — (iiXp'C. BS*. 37. {ptXP< t £ P av ° XP- I

avra FG.
— vpiv Victn. om.FG. iv iifxiv popQujGjj yfvvtjQtic Mcth. Jahn. — ^fo] f praem. at S'. N*. Orig. i. bis. \

— toWars] f praem. av
I

T- N°D
C
. 37. 36.) I
% a \P'£ ?• AN C CD. rel. Clem. om. ABN'-CDFG. 17. 37. 47. KLP.
KsLP. praem. /cot FG. |
om. Meth. 20. Eus. c. Mel. in Es. in Ps. Goth. Arm. Orig. Cr. Cor.
ABN*CD*.
I

17.47. 21. ot v7ro 7>ofiov QtXovrec, tivai Orig. i. — Sia8j]Kat Orig. i. bis. Cr. Cor. Orig. Int.

16. iiOTi] add. tyw D*FG. Cypr. 104. mil's, ii. 799 a . iv. 580 not. Orig. Int. ii. 106 f. iii. 52 c . Tert. adv. Marc. v. 4.

om. .Eas.in Ps. 21 d Victn. . iii. 52 b . Victn. (TraparnpnTtov ydp Victn. FG.
I
-icn

17.
\

a\\a~] aW
CD«. Eus. in Ps. 148 1 . eicaaTov tuiv iipi]pkvoiv vir' aijTOV, on — opou Siva FG. I
Contra, Orig. i.

— vixac(r.) St. 3. AB(sic^//.)NCDFG. tynaiv, ot virb vopov BkXovTtg iivai, 537 d.

17. 37. 47. KLP. vv. Eus. in Ps. 148 1 . oi>x, ot inrd tov vopov ovreg Orig. i. — ytvuoa (F)G. Contra, Orig. i.

—
I

Victn. iinaq Eh. BMai. 171.) I

01 tov vopov avayividVKovrec Orig.
r/Ttc i. |
£t ric L.
— 0i\ov<nv Eus. Ps. Victn.
I

in \
9s\oi'rtg F». Orig i. 388 d 537 d . . Cr. Cor. 127°. 25. to yap KCFG. 17 supra ras. 47.

P. Rom. 12. Orig. Int. ii. 78 b . 87 a . Hil. KsLP. Vulg. Ct.d. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.fefc
— add. %n\ovrt
fin.] ra k/kittu x n P 8t l
~ 246 d (praem. pn
. F a .) Arm. Orig. Int. iii. 52 c Victn. to Si .
|

(r^nraD*FG.P!e(n.(vid.rCor. xii.31.) — amvtTi ABNC. 17. 37. 47. KLPF". AB(sicAlf.)X>. 17* utvid. 37. Harl.
18. <ie] om. D*FG. Victn. yap 17. \
Orig i.quater.iv. Cr. Cor. Rom. Orig. Demid. Syr.Hcl. mg. Memph. Theb.
— fpiacm. to s-DFG.
£i(\ourr.] 37. 47. Int. ii. bis. iii. |
avaytviooKtrt DFG. (^th.) (om. Goth.)
K*LP. om. ABSC. 17.
I
Vulg. Theb. Arm. Orig. ii. 7&9\ Victn. — Ayap ABD. 17 nunc. 37. 47. KsLP.
— Z,n\ovadi BN. 17. Vulg./. |
In fin.
I
cognoscitis Memph. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Ann. Zvli. )

Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. JKth. |

23. a\Xa B. | J aXX' s-.rel. Orig. i. 171. om. NCFG. 17* utvid. Vulg. Theb.
ut aemulemini Syr.l'st. 537 d . iv. 580 not. Goth. Arm. Use. iEth. Orig. Int. iii.

IV KCtXljJ TTUVTOTl] TtaVTOTl IV TOJ — piv Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Goth. Victn.

ayaQy FG. Arm. Orig. i.bis. iii. 825 c iv. Orig. Int.
. — egtiv~\ add. ov X.
— /*ij] ov DFG. ii. 78 c . iii. Victn. \
om. B. Vulg./ Tert.
'
— Ttj irapetvat P. adv. Marc. v. 4. Hil. 24 6 b . 24. in moii to Sina CI,

810
 V. 1. nP02 TAAATA2.
2j servitutcm ;;cnerans, quae est
Vul s- Xetav yevvuxra, tfris eWif Ayap. ' (to yap ["A yap] Agar. ''' Sina enim mone e -t
MemphLTiieb.] 2tva opos iariv €u Ty Apafiia}, avaToi^ei Se TT} vvv in Arabia, qui inncma e-t ei
Goth. Arm. iEth- ir ^?5.^'t^'/
'> ~
IfpovcraAijp, oovXevei * yap p.era rcov Tenvcov avrrjs.
Hiorusalem ct
a0
ilia au-
£
^- / quae nunc
aervit cum
c<i
eins:
filiis
25. TO ft
s26 tem quae Hierusa- sursum est
•Heb. 19:33. rj 8e avco 'lepovaaAyp, eXevdepa io~Tiv, i]Tis icrrlv lem libera est, quae est mater
"
21
'£8.54:1.' /jirjTTip* rjp.a>w yeypaiTTai yap, * EvfypdvOrjTi crrsipc/. nostra. "Scriptum est enim.
Laetare Bterelis quae non paris,
i] oil rlxTovcra, prfeov xou j3gtjo~ov r) ovx d>8faovo-a, crnmpe et clama quae non on
panaris, quia multi filii de-
7T0A~ha, to. rsxva t%
quam cius quae Efrfftov paXhov 7) T7jg i^ovo-yjg scrlai'. iu:iuis

28. v /1 s7 S ...iV/ifv
-j-ov avSpa.
^ x
!8
Nos autem,
vp.el$" Se, d8eX(pot, Kara 'Icraa/c liray-
hahec virum.
secundum Isaac pro- fratres,
1 1 * >
-. HI 29 \ \ > " ' • \ '

yeXtas reKva * ecrre . aAA cocnrep Tore o Kara missionis filii sumus. 29
Sed
quomodo tune qui secundum
aapKa yewqOeis iSlco/ceis tov Kara irvevp.a, ovtco? /cat carncm natus fucrat perscque-
30 batur eura qui secundum spi-
"Gen. 21: 10, iz. V vv aAAa Ti Xeyei 1) ypa(f)r/ ; u E%/3aAs TTjV irai- riium, ita et nunc. 30 Scd quid '

dicit scriptura? Eice ancillam

Sio-xyv xoa tov vlov avrr/g, oil ya-p pvt] * xXypovopyosi et filium eius: non enim hercs
6 vlog tt]s iraiSiTXTjg y^sra, tov vlov rijg iXsvSepag. crit filius ancillae cum filio
3l
liberae. Itaque, fratres, non
3
* 816", d8eX<pot, ovk e(rp.ev irai8icTK-qs reKua, dXXd sumus ancillae filii sed liberae.

V- 1 ' f { ~
1
Qua libertatc nos Christus
ttjs iXevOe'pas- Ty eXevdepia rjp,d?
xP t0 T0 ?' ^Aeu- liljeravit, state, et nolite ite-
Theb. ^ crTr/nere ovv ', rum iugo scrvitutis contineri.
f Oepcoaew /ecu p.r/ irdXiv fyyep 8ovXeias
ive^eade.

25. (TWffToixti fo] trvvffTotxovaa D*FG. 27. rne 2°.] add. ipiipov G*(nonF.) |
31. adt\<poi] add. pov 17. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
(praem. i) FG.) qui conjunctus est om. Clem. Hipp. Phil. v. 8. (114.) |
om. Orig. Int. iii. 52 d . Tert. Victn.
Vulg. Victn. Orig. ii. iii. iv. 399 e . — tijqIom. FG.
— SovXtvu yap ABXCD*FG. 17. 47. P. 28. vpttc .... ksti BD*FG. 17. Theb. 1. t v ] n FG. Vnlg. Goth. Mfh. Orig. Int.
Mempb. Theb. Arm. ^Eth. Iren. 332. " Origenes hunc locum ii. 78 e iii. 52
d Tert. adv. Marc. v. 4.
Syr.HcU.r*. |
. .

J SovX. St s-. D c
. 37. KsL. Syr.Hcl.m^. edisserens, ita apostoli posuit exem- Victn.

Goth. | et servit Vulg. Syr.Pst. ^th. plum, Vos autem fratres secundum — t\tv9tpta~\ f add. ovv <z. C 2 37 2 KL.
. .

Orig. Int.Vn. Hit. 403 c . Isaac promissionis filii estis." Hieron. |

yap Memph. |
om. ABSC*DFG.
26. i/ri£ MSTiv Iren. 335. Hipp. Phil. v. vii. 474 J (Vallarsi) Victn.
. (vid. cap. iii. 17. 37*. 47. P. Vulg. Theb. Goth
7. (106.) Orig. i. 183. 537 e . ii. 830 a . iii. 28.) | t >!/*«£.... vtpiv ^. ANCD C . 37. Arm. jEth. Orig. ii. iii. Tert. Victn.
157 d 739 b . . Orig. Int. ii. 156 a . iii. Eus. 47. KsLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. (vid. et post o-TijKtTt) || f add. postea
Memph. Goth. Arm. y S\ D
b
de m. Pal. 1 1. (430.) P.E. 564 b . c. Mel. .dSth. Piatt, (vid. 37 .
2
. 47. KL. |
om.
10M36 a . inEs. 545 a Eel. Pr. 125. 173. . ver. 31.) ABNCD*FG. 17. 37*. P. Vulg. Syr.
233. inPs. 191 c 201 a 209 1 313 b 338 e . . . . .
— Itok N*(corr. c )D. Hcl. Memph. Theb. Goth. Arm. Orig.
450 e 539 d . . |
om.N*. (add. 1 ) Victn. — Ttuva Victn. \ CTrcp/ia 47. Int. ii. Victn.
— pnrnp] f ;«ld. ttovtuiv <Z.
c
C 3 37. AN . 29. a\Xa BBtli/. ed. Ford, non in ipsa — i)/uac ante xpiarog ABK*D*FG. 17. P.
Syr.Hcl.txt. Arm. Iren. Am. Goth. { post cr. N CD ?. 37.
b
47. KsLP. coll. Tf. (1859.) c
|

335. Orig. Int. ii. iii. Eus. in Es. — toamp"] we 37. 47. KL. Vulg. CI. (Memph. Theb.)

484 b . c. Mel. 10 a (ed. cnravTuiv') Victn. . 30. 7rai^iffKi)i'] add. ravrnv A. Memph. Arm. Tert. Victn. (tXtvBtp. C*. 37Scr.)
(Polyc. ad Phil. 3. " ijric tori fi!)Tnp (vid. Gen.xxi. 10. LXX.) |
om. Victn. — ovv post arnictTt ABSCFG. 1 7. P.
xavriov t'ipu>v " vid. Gen. iii. 20.) — pn~\ om.FG. 37. Clem. 347. Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. Orig. Int. ii.

—
|

om. BS*CDFG. 17. Vulg. Syrr.Pst. BSD.

KXripovoftnati 47. P. 17. 37. 139 c . Victn. j »om. S'. D. 37. 47.

&Hcl.mg. Memph. Theb. Goth. JEih. Clem. 347. t -"V ^- ACFGKsL.

|
KL. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. |
et state ^th.
Orig. i. bis. ii. 830 a iii. bis. Eus. de m. .
— row viov Clem. Victn. om. K«. \ [h. Theb.]
Pal. P.E. 304 d . in Es. 545 a . c. Mel. (add. 47.a
) — SovXtiaq ante Juyy DFG. Goth. |

10 a (Gaisf.) 136 a
. . Eel. Pr. ter. in Ps. — TngtXtvdipae Clem.\ povIaaaK~D*FG. post Orig. Int. ii. Victn.

6 ies -
Hit 163 b . fiijTnp Zaivrtiiv Hipp. F«cte.(Tid. Gen. xxi. 10. LXX.) — tvtxtaOt] avtx- D*. 37.
Phil. (pnTpoG ovatjQ ttctivnc, tuiv ayiuiv, 31. £io BND*. 1 7. Arm. tapas". D=FG.
|

Kara tov tepbv airoaroXoi* Eus. D.E. 37. 47. KsL. itaque Vulg. (alteru-
283 b .) trum Theb. Goth. Victn.) propter quod
25. coujtmotua Am.* 9 tl: CI. | filiis suis CI. |

27. ov Clem. 444. Orig. ii. 788 d . iii. 179 d . Tert. adv. Marc. v. 4. i)iius St ACP. | 29. is qui Ci.
1. Christum nos CI.
iv. 399 e .
|
pn DFG. Memph.Syr.Hcl.il add. ovv FG.
811
 IIP02 TAAATA2. V. 2.

ABNCD TlavXos Xeyto vpuv on eav irepiTep.vy)-

'
I8e eyco
s Ecce ego Paalus dico vobis
FG- quoniam si circumcidamini,
17- 37- 47- a6e, ^piaTos vp.as ov8ev w(peXrjaer ° p.apTvpop.ai 8e Christus vobis nihil prodcrit:
KLP. 3
lestificor autem rursum omni
ttolXlv TTavri avdpcoircp uepiTep.vop.evri>, on 60etAeV?9? homini circunicidenti se quo-
bXov tov vopiov f niam debitor est universaclegis
icrriu Troirjcrai. k art] pyi) 6r)Te airo
faciendae. 4 Evacuati estis a
y^ptarov, oiTives ev vopco 8iKaiovcrde, rr/s \apiTos Christo, qui in lege iustifica-
mini, a gratia excidistis. 5 Nos
i^e7re<rare- rjiJ.eis yap 7rvevp.aTi e/c ir [areas eXiri8a enim spiritu ex fide spem iusti-
T cap. 6 : 15. v tiae expectamus. 6
Nam in
1 Cor. 7: 19.
SiKaioavvr]? d7TeK8eyopie6a. iv yap -^piarco 'lrjaov Christo lesu neque circumcisio
aliquid valet neque praepu-
ovre TrepiTopLT) ri la^vei, ovre aKpo^varla, dXXa
tium, sed fides quae per carita-
tticttis 81 ayairyjs evepyovpievr], irpe^ere /caAwy ris tera operatur. ' Currebatis

f
bene: quis vos inpedivit veri-
v/xds *
eveKoyf/ev dXrjdeta fir) irelOetrOai; 77 7rei- tati non oboedire? B Persuasio

"1 Cor. 5:6,8. apLOvrj ovk e/c tov KaXovvTos v/xds. "
w /xiKpa ^vp-rj
non est ex eo qui vocat vos.
9
Modicum fermentum totam
I0
bXov to (pvpap.a £vp.ol. eyco ireTroiOa els vfxas ev massam corrumpit. Ego
vobis in domino,
confido in
Kvplco, oti ov8ev aXXo (ppoviiaeTe- 6 8e Tapaaa-cou quod nihil aliud sapietis qui au- :

tem conturbat vos,portabit iudi-

v/xas paaTacrei to Kpi/xa, octtis +
eav fj.
eyco oe, cium, quicumque est ille. " Ego
autem, fratres, si circum-
d8eX(poi, el 7repiTop,rjv ert Krjpvaaco, tl eTi 8icoKop.ai;
cisionem athuc praedico, quid
dpa KaTi'ipyrjTai to anavSaXov tov aTavpov. ~
6(pe- adhuc persecutioncm patior?
ergo evacuatum est scanda-
Xov Kal diroKo^ovTai ol dvaaraTOvvTes vp.ds. lum crucis. 12 Utinam et ab-
scindantur qui vos conturbant.

2. uSe FGr.GGr. 7. fin.] add. pnfovi irtiOto-Bt FG. Hurl. 10. iv Kvpitp Victn. |
om. B.
— UatiXoe Victn. om. N*. (add. 3 ) Demid. Lucif. 26. Victn. " Nemini con- — tppoi>natTi] -at]Ti 17. ||
add. ipi ex tl
—
I

-iripiTip.vr)aQt Orig. i. 615°. Cr. Rom. senseritis. sed quia nee in Graecis i) aXqOtia 7ov XP LCT0V FG»i^. |

29. | TripiTip-naQt B. libris, nee in his qui in apostolum om. Victn.

— y'lfiriC 37*Scr. commentati sunt, hoc script um inve- — lav ABX.
17. P. %av ^. CDFG.
—
|

wtptXijirtL Orig. i. Cr. Rom. \

w0t\>;- nimus, praetercundum videtur" Hieron. 37. 47.KsL.
<TM L. | W0£l\j;<m C. vii. 4S7 C . (Vallarsi). 11. m
1°.] om. D*FG. Demid. Goth.

3. paprvpiupat E(non G.) 8. ovk Orig. i. 676 f . | om. D*. " suasio Victn. em C*.
|

— TraXivMarcion (Epiph. 319 c .) | om. vestra ex Deo est." Victn. {Deo — GTavpov~] add. tov xP l(7r0v AC.
D*FG. Goth. Arm. Victn. disertc) Lucif. \
Kal »/ Treivpovi) *k tov Memph. ^Eth. | om. Victn.
— on Hipp. Phil. viii. 1 8. (275.) |
om. KaXovTOQ Kai ovk t% iipuiv Orig. i. 114. 12. otj>iXov] ui<piX. D C
KL.
X*. (add. c
) "In Latinis codicibus ita scriptum — a7roico\//oi'rai] -\pu>VTai DFG.
— Hipp.
irotrjoai Phil. (Quartodecimani) reperi Persttasio Deo est
vestra ex — avaOTaTOl'Ttc C.
viii. 18. (275.) Victn. \ irXijpojoai Syrr. qui vocavit vos; quod quidem puto 13. yap Victn. \ de FG. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Marcion ap. Epiph. ex eo, fuisse et non intellectnm paula- ("ct" JEth.) |
om. Orig. Int. i. 41 b .
4. xpLorov'] f praem. tov <£. AD C
. 17s. tim ob similitudinem ex Deo incre- ii. 174*.
37.47. KsL. | om. BSCD*FGP. buissc, pro eo quod est, ex eo" &c. — £jr' tXivBepif Clem. 529. | -ptag
— iti-nto-an Victn. |
-airi D c
. 37. Hieron. vii. 487°. 17.
5. a7riKdtx°rit ® a Clem. 501. |
ticSex- ^- — KaXovinac X. — tXtvQipiav'] add. vpu>v 37. Syrr.Pst.
(corv. c ) 9. fiiKpa~\ add. yap L. |
om. Orig. iii. &Hcl.* Arm. 2Eth. |
om. Clem. Orig.
6. yap Clem. 501. om. G*. Victn. \ 309°. " ncscitis quia modicum fer- Int.i. Victn.
—
|

Inoov Victn. om. B. (non om. \ mentum" Victn. — Ty aapKi Clem. Orig. Int. i. ] t«q
Mcmph.) Clem. Tert. adv. Marc. v. 4. — Zvpol " avTi tov piKpa Zvpv ... Zvpol, aapKOQ D*. 17. Vulg. Goth. Victn.
— ovrt TttpiT. kj\vu Clem. Orig. Int.
ri t7TO('n(Tf [MapKi'aii'] 5oXo7." Epiph. add. Store FG. irapextopev Clem, abu-
||

328 b . Tert. Victn. om. FG. (spat. \ 319 c Orig.

. iii. 309". (s. 1 Cor. v. G ) tamini Victn.
— dia Tng
|

vac. in F post aicpofSvo-Tia.) SoXoi D*. Vulg. Goth. Lucif. Victn. Am.
aya7rijc Ty ayairy tov
— cY]
\

Sta FG. "male in nostris codicibus hahetur,Mo- TTi'tvparoq DFG. (Vulg. 67.) Memph.
7. ivucoxf/tv ABNCDFG. 17. 37. KLP. dicum fermentum totam massam cor- Goth. Vidn.
Arm. | J avtKoyj/tv <o. \ ijSaaKaviv 47. rumpi f" (pro quo emendavit " fermen-
— oX>/6.] f praem. ry <$. N* C
CDFG. rcl. tat.") Hi'eron. vii. 48S C f Zvpu 37 *Scr. .
|

Hier. discrtc (vid. ad cap iii. 1.) | om. 10. tyui] add. St C*FGP. Demid. Arm. 3. rursus CI. |
S. persuasio hacc CI. 10. in
ABN*. add. yap Memph. om. Victn. vobisj om. iu Am.* |
portavit Am.
| |

812
V.21 nPOS TAAATA2.
lj "Vosenim
Vulg. IA' 'Y fiefs yctp eV eXevBepla eKXi]6i]re^ dSeXcpov po- in Iibcrtatcm vo-
Syrr. P.H. cati estis, IVatres: tantum ne
Mernph. vov eXevOeptav els dcpoppr/v ry crapKi, dXXa
pr] ttjv libcrtatem in occasionem tUtis
Goth. Arm. Elh. u
Sia rrjs dyaivns SovXevere uXXyXots. " o yap iras
carnis, sod per caritatem ser-
M Omnis enim
vite invicem.
* Lev. 19: 18. x lex in uno sermone implctur,
vofxos ev eul Xoycp * 7re7rXrjpcorai , ev rco, 'Aya,7T/j-
Diligea proximmn tuum sicut
Matt. 22:39. io
tov <rov cog * osavrov". 8e dXXr/Xovs to ipsuni. ,5 Quod si invieem
Kom. 13:8. creig nthrrjo-'iov el
mordetis et comeditis, vidcte
'"
SaKuere Kal Kareadlere, fiXeTrere p.i]
?
vtt dXXr/Xcov nc ab invicem consumamini.

dvaXcodrjre.
lb 16
Dico antem, spiritu ambu-
58 Aeyco 8e, irvevpari Trepnvare'ire, Kal erndvp'iav
desiderium carnis non
late, et
17
crapKos ov p.rj reXecryre. ?} yap crdpi^ e7rt.0vp.ei perncietis. " Caro enim con~
cupiscit advcrsus spiritum,
Kara rod irvevpiaros, to Se irvevpa Kara rrjs crapKos' spiritus autem adversus car-
nem: haec enim invicem ad-
ravra yap * aXXrjXots avrtKeirai iva prj a * eav , versantur, ut non quaecuni([ue
OeX-qre, ravra Troirjre. el 8e irvevpan ayecrOe, ovk
vultis ilia faciatis. I6
Quod si
spiritu ducemini, non estis sub
eare vtto vop.ov. (pavepa oe ecrriu ra epya ri]s crap- lege. ' 9
Manifesta autem sunt
f l opera carnis, quae sunt fornica-
Kos, arivd ecrriu, iropveia aKadapcrla daeXyeia el- tio inmunditia luxuria, ! "ido-
lorum servitus, veneficia inimi-
ScoXoXar pela cpappaKeia eyOpai * epis f
c^r/Xos' dvp.cn citiae contentiones aemula-
epiOetai Si^oaracrlai alpeaeis "
cpdovoi \_cp6vot.] tiones irae rixae dissensiones
p.e- 2
sectae invidiae bomicidia'

Oai Kcap.01, Kal ra op.oia rovrois' a irpoXeyco vplv, ebrietates comessationes et his
si in ilia; quae praedico vobis

14. vopog Tert.adv. Marc. t. 4. Victn. \

17. a\X);\oic ante avriKurat ABCDFG. ditia (add. impudicitia Lucif.) luxuria
Xoyog KL. ||
add. tv iiuiv D*FG. Goth. 17. 37. 47. Vulg. Goth. Arm. Orig. lren. Lucif. 125.
Tert. Victn. Int. i. ii. 78 f . iv. (om. aXXi;\oic Am. 20. aSuiXoXarpeiai (sing. Marcion. 319.
— -irnrXnpurai ABXC. 17. 37. Marcion. Clem.) invicem adversantur sibi Clem. 59\.Orig. Int. i. iv.Cypr. Lucif. \

(Epiph. 319 d 351 b .) Tert. .

\ % TrXij- Cypr. ] % post <s\ NKs(L)E\ SyiT. plur. Marcion. 351. Orig. ii. 632 e .)
povrai s-. DFG. 47. KsLP. Vulg. Arm. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. (avriKtivrai L.) ipappaKtiai FG. (Clem. Orig. Int. i.

Victn. —a AB NCD J C
. rel. Syr.Hcl. CZem.591. iv. Cypr.) Marcion. sing. 1°. (Vulg.
— iv th> Syrr.Pst.&Hel. | om. D*FG. Cypr. Orig. Int. i. 139 d . 147 a . |
o Syr.Hcl.) |
idololatria veneficia Iren.
Vulg. Marcion. bis. Tert. Victn. D*FG. Syr.Pst. |om.B*. [17n.l.] — cpi S ABSD*. Syr.Pst. ^Eth. Xipug
—
|

P.
aya~ij(Ti]g — tav AB»N\47. t"" T- (B*)C-DFG. <Z. CD«FG. rel. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
— atavrov ABXCD.
|

17. K. Marcion. bis. 37. KsLP. Clem. 591. [17 n.l. om.C f
.] Memph. Goth. Arm. Marcion. Iren.
I t eavTov ^. FG. 37. 47. LP. (tvau7]av B*.) Clem. 591. Orig. Int. i. 146 b . iv. 694 d .
15. aXXnXovg post SaKvtrt Kai KartcOitre — iroujre Clem. |
iroiart L. j|
ante ravra (570 a .) Cypr. Lucif.
D*FG. Cypr. 12. 304. Victn. |
ante 37. — ZnXoc. BD*. 17. P. Syr.Pst. Mth.
BO. 88 d 41 c N c C. 47. (KnXovg FG.) J StjXoi S-- NCD 37.
b b
rcl. Orig. iii. 41 . . 18. ovk Orig. Int. i. . |
ovki ti .

—
I

vir
1
B«*D*FG. 37. 47. | t «» 19. tanv] f add. poixtta s- N C D(FG.) 47. KsL. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph.
<$. AN'CD'. 17s. KsLP. Orig. iii. bis. 37. KsL. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. (pot- Goth. Arm. Marcion. Iren. Clem. Orig.
— avaXuiQijre ante iW aX\?;\wi'D*FG. Xtiai FG. Iren. 305. Orig. ii. 632 e . Int. i. iv. bis. Cypr. Lucif. (A. n. I.)

Memph. Cypr. Hit. 119 a . Victn. \

Cypr. 209. 323.) " In Latinis codicibus — aiptaic H.
post rel. Orig. iii. adulterium quoque et impudicitia et 21. ipovoi ACDFG. 37. 47. KsLP. Vulg.
16. rtXeanre Clem. 591. |
-utrtD . Vulg. bomicidia in hoc catalogo vitiorum Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Memph. Goth. Arm.
Orig. Int. i. 41 c . Victn. scripta referuntur; sed sciendum non .&tb. Marcion. (Epiph. 319 d .) Lucif.
17. nriGvuu Clem. 591. 808 bis. 880. plusquam quindeeim carnis opera (ante ixBpai Cypr. 209.) |
om. BN.
Orig. i. 759 e . iii. 618 b . iv. 3S4 b . | iwt- nominata: de quibus et disseruimus." 17. Demid. Marcion. (Epiph. 351 c .)
Ovun L. Hieron. vii.509 e 510 a. . |
om. ABS*C. Iren. 305. Clem. 591. Orig. Int. i. i\.bis.

— ravra yap BX*D*FG. 17. Vulg. 17. 47. P. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Hier. diserte. (vid. ad ver. 19.) (post
Memph. (Goth.) Cypr. 209. J r. fo iEth. Clem. 591. Marcion. (Epiph. ipappiaKiia Cypr. 209. 323.)
—
|

g-. AN CD C C
. 37. 47. KsLP. Syr.Hcl. 319 d . 351 c .) Orig. Int.i. 146 b . iv. 694 d . Kw/iot] Kujpoig L. I
om. K. I
Kiouat
ravra ovv Clem, (et haec Orig. Int. iv. (570.) Tert. de pud. 17. H. 37*Scr.
57l) c et haec duo
. Syr.Pst. et quia — iropvitai atcaOapmai aaiXyuat FG.
>

13. cbaritatem spiritus CI. 14 diligis Am. |

|

Arm. "et" iEth. et haec sunt Orig. Orig. ii. Cypr. (sing. Marcion. Clem. 16. desideria CI. 17. haec enim sibi CI.
|
18. du- |

cimini CI. 19. sunt autem VI. immuuditia

139 d .) immun- 1 |

Int. i. Orig. Int. iv.) |

fornicationes impudicitia CI. 21. comesatiuuis Am.
|

813
 IIPOS TAAATA2. V.22.

ABXCD KaOco? *
7rpo€L7rov, on ol tcl TOiavTa irpaacrovTes (3a- sicut praedixi, quoniam qui
FG. talia agunt regnum dei non
s 3
17- 37. 47. aiXetav Oeov ov KXr}povop.r)o-ovo-tv. o oe Kapiros conscquentur. 22
Fruetus au-
KLP. tcm spiritua est caritas gau-
§ Theb.
tov TTvevp-aros icrTii> dydwrj x a P" elprjvi] panpoOv- dium pax longanimitas bonitas
i n ' 23 i i * » >
benignitas fides a modestia con-
yEph.5:9. una vp-ncrTOTn? ayaucoavvrj tticttis 7rpa.uri]s
tinentia: adversns huiusmodi
, , \ / > V i 24 '

eyxpaTeia- /cara tcov tolovtcov ovk eo~Tiv vop.os. ol non est lex. s ' Qui autem sunt
Christi, carnem crucifixerunt
8e tov xpio-TOV
*
'Ir/crov' ttjv crapKa ecrrav pcacrav aw cum vitiis et concupiscentiis.
"' "Si vivimus spiritu, spiritu et
roh JTaOrjp.acnv /cat reus eiridv pious . el £top.ev
ambulemus. -6
Non efficiamur
inauis gloriae cupidi, inviccra
TrvtvpaTi, irvevpoLTi Kan aTOL^u>p.ev. p.rj yt.vcop.eVa
provocantes, invicem invi-
26. t (,\\;l \ovg
r
KevoSo^oi, dXXijXovs 7rpoKaXovp.evoi, dXXrjXoLS (j)0o- dentes.
<pOov.
vovvres.
1
1 Fratrcs, etsi praeoccupatus
VI. 'A8eX(j)0L, edv /cat 7rpoXr)p.(p0rj dvOpemro? ev tlvl fuerithomo in aliquo delicto,
TTapaTTTtop.aTi, vp,els ol 7rvevpaTiKo\ Karaprl^eTe tov vos qui spiritales cstis instruite
huiusmodi in spiritu lenitatis,
toiovtov ev 7rvevp.ari aeavrov * irpavTrjTOS ,
ctkottcov considerans te ipsum, ne et tu
2 tempteris. 2 Alter alterius one-
p.tj /cat av Treipaadfj?. dXXrjXcov rd fidpr) ^aard^ere, ra portate, et sic adimplebitis
legem Christi. 3 Nam si quis
2. ava-n-XtipuatTt Kai ovtcos dvaTvXrjpcoaaTe tov vop.ov tov xpio-Tov. existimat se aliquid esse, cum
3 }
(ppevairaTa seseducit. 4 Opus
el yap Soicei tls elval tl p.r)8ev cov, sit nihil, ipse
autem suum prohet unusquis-
4
eavTov"' to 8e epyov eavTOv 8oKip.a£eTco e/cacrroy, que, et sic in semet ipso tan-
tum gloriam habebit et non
/cat tot€ els eavTOv pcovov to Kavyjipa e£et, /cat ovk

21. ra0wc] f a(ld - Kat =• AN C

CD. rel. 25. tt] om. F(non G.) ||
add. c~£37. |
om. aiavrov) Cypr. 71. ] om. Orig. Int.

Syr.Hcl. Memph. Aim. Marcion. Clem. 308.583. Orig.i. 732 b . iii.Jw.

Clem. 591. |
om. BN*FG. Vulg. — -Kvivptari ante Zupiv DFG. Vulg. CI. 1. o-u] avrog D*FG. Victn. \
vos.
Syr.Pst. Goth, JEth. Tert. de pud. 17. Mth. Orig. i. 732 b (iii. G5S».) post .
|
Cypr.
Cypr. 209. Lucif. Am. Fuld. Demid. Clem. bis. (Zu>p. iv — irctpaodye] -9n F'G. | -0hj17. L.
— irpotnrov ABN CD C C
. rel. Clem. Tert. kv. L.) 2. j3a<JTaZtTt Clem. 308. | -otrt N*.
Cypr. [ittov H*. (corr. c ) |
irpoupnica — Clem. Orig.
icat bis. i. |
om. FG. (corr. c ) |
-cart P.
— avairXripuxTaTt
|

D*FG. — aToixfp.iv Clem. bis. Orig.i. \ ~xov- AXCD. 17. 37. 47.
23. TrpaunjcABKC. 17. 47. | f*P" or 'l£ ptv D C KL. KsLP. Syr.Hcl. Arm. Clem. -atrt \

^. DFG. 37. KsLP. Clem. 591. Orig. 26. yivwpiQa Clem. 308. 341. |
yivopuQa BFG. Vulg. m. Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth.
iii. 763". Cr. Cor. 48. Meth. Jahn 48. KL. Clem. cod. 308. |
ytviopiBa G*. 37. JElh. Tert. adv. Marc. v. 4. Cypr. 71.
— tyxpartia] add. ayvtia D*FG. Vulg. 47. 306. Victn.
CI. Goth. Jren. 305. Orig. hit. ii. 92 c . — irpoicaXovpevoi Clem. bis. |
irpotTKa- — tov Clem. om. FG. |

Cypr. 209. om. Am. Fuld. Hurl.

|
Xovptvoi LTy.P. — Xpicrov Clem. Tert. Cypr. Victn.
— a\\
\

Clem. 591. Orig. iii. Cr. Cor. Meth. n \oie AXCDFG 2

. 17. 37. 47. KsX.. Oeov 17. Theb.
24. ol] ti 37. Clem. 308. |
-Xovg BG*P. Clem. 341. 3. Bonn P.
— tov xpiarov * \naov" AB(N)C. 17. 1. lav Kai Hil. 538 b (et . si m. Orig. Int. — ti Victn. |
om. B*Rl.Th.Btly.Mai.
47*. P. Memph. Theb. Jesu Christi iv. 679 c .) |
om. Kai K. Syr.Pst. Goth. — (f>ptvairaT(f ante iavrov ABXC. 17.

JEth. (t. Kvpiov XP- !<!" "* om - KV ' Arm. j

etiam si Orig. Int. iii. 38 c
.
|
37. 47. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. |

pio« a .) | tov XP- (om.* lqirou) s. si Orig. Int. iii. 897 e . Jpost s- DFGKsLP. Vulg. Syr.Pst.
DFG. KsL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&
37. 47-. — 7rpoKUTaXrj(p9rj K. Goth. Arm. Victn.

Hcl. Goth. Arm.

Orig. Int. ii. 448 f . — avdpunroo] add. vpuiv 37. Syrr.Pst.& 4. tavrov] avrov 17.
Cypr. 175. Marcion. (Epiph. 319 d .) Ilcl.f Arm. |
tic f£ vpwv P. (Theb.) |
— Uao-TOC. Orig. Int. ii. 328 c . Victn. \

(post rnv aapica 37*.) add. tvrtg, ||

om. Orig. Int. iii bis. iv. Hil. om. B. Theb.
FG. — KaTapTi&Tt] KaTapri&aQai 17. — iavrov B3Iaiet Btly. Belt, e sil. |
av-
— capxa] FG. Vulg. CI.
add. avriav — irpavrnToq BX. P. J 17. |
irpaor. ^ rov ISTh.Btly.Blc.
Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. Arm. JEth. ACD. rel.
22, 23. pax patientia benignitas bonitas lon-
Orig. Int. ii. Cypr. om. Am.* \
— aicoTru)v~\ add. tKaoToe. FG. Victn. ganimitas mansuetudo fides
castitas CI. 24. carnem suam Am.** Ul.
|
CI. | 23. eontinontia
I

Syr.Hcl. Theb. Marcion. Clem. 583. (plur. Arm. JElh.) unusquisque (om. 2i. spiritu vivimus CI.
I. htrjuamodi in=truite CI. 3. nihil sit CI.

814
J
VI. 14 nP02 TAAATA2.
5
Vulg. el? tov erepov e/cacrro? yap to \8iov (popTiov (5a- altero: unusquisquc enim
H.
SyTr. P. onus suum portabit. 6 Cora-
b
Memph. [Theb ] crTaaei. 6 KaTri^ovpevos tov Xoyov KOivaveiTco Se municct autem is qui cathe-
Goth- Arm- .ffith. cizatur vcrbum ei qui se ca-
tw nacnv uyaOols. pxj wXavaaOe,
KaTrj-^ovvTL ev thecizat in omnibus bonis.
7
Nolite errare, deus non inri-
6eos ov pvKTr]p[^€Taf b yap * av" a-ireiprj av6poo7ros, detur. 'Quae enim semiua-
tovto Kai Oepiaer otl o cnreipcov els Tr)v crapKa verithomo, haec et metet;
quoniam qui seminat in carne
eavTov e/c Trjs crapKos Oepiaei (pdopav, 6 Se cnreipcov de carne et metet cor-
sua,
ruptionem, qui autem seminat
els to irvevpa e< tov ivvevpaTos Oeplcrei farjv alioviov. in spiritu, de spiritu metet
vitam aeternam. "Bonum au-
'
to Se KaXov TroiovvTes p-rj * eyKaKoopev Kaipco yap •

tem facientes non deficiamus

ISlco 6epio~op.ev prr tempore suo enim metemus exXvopevoi. apa ovv coy Kaiphv
non deficientes. '"Ergo dum
e\opev epya^copeOa to a.yadov irpos irdvTas, p,aXio~Ta tempus habemus, operemur
bonum ad omnes, maxime au-
Se irpos tovs o'tKeiovs Trjs 7rio~Tea>s. tem ail domesticos fidei.
" Videte qualibus litteris
IB' '
ISeTe 7tt)\ikois vp.lv ypdp.pao~iv eypa\Jsa tt} eprj
scripsi vobis mea manu. ,2 Qui-

X €i pi'
~ oaot OeXovaiv ev7rpocrcoTrrjaai ev aapKC, ovtol cumque volunt placere in
carne, hii cogunt vos circum-
avayKai^ovcriv vpas irepiTepveaOai, p.ovov iva * rco cidi, tantum ut crucis Christi
persecutionem non patiantur
o~Tavpa> tov xpicrTOv p.r)" SitoKcovTar ovSe yap ol 13 neque enim qui cireumci-
13. mpiTtTmini-
jj-fpcrepvopevoL avTol vop.ov (pvXdacrovaiv, dXXa Oe- duntur legem custodiunt, sed
volunt vos circumcidi ut in
Xovaiv vpas irepiTepLveaOai, 'iva ev rrj vp.eTepa aapici carne vestra glorientur. H Mi-
hi autem absit gloriari, nisi in
Kav)(T]o-(ovTai. ep.oi oe
Se p.r] yevoiTO Kav^aaaai,
0o et p.r\

6. tov Xoyov Am. \ Tip Xoyip K. 9. etpiaofiiv ABD. 47 s Ks. Vulg. Clem.
. (Pst.)&HcI. Goth. | ante Hil. 353 c .
— Ttp kcitijxovvti Yictn. |
om. K. Tert. adv. Marc. v. 4. de res. car. 23. |
litteris scripsi vobis Vulg. Victn.
av BD*FG. 37. % lav <£. AXCD
C
7. |
. Ci/pr. 245. 251. Yictn. \
-awptv 12. nrpuo. D*.
17s. 47.KsLP. Orig. iv. 254". in Ps. XCFG. 17. 37.47*. LP. — pn post Tqi or. tov xp. ABXCD. 17.
Gall. 61. |
om. Orig. iii: 332 d . 10. e X opiv AWRl.Th.Btly.MaiCTiVG. P. (Vulg.) Syr.Pst. Goth. ( Victn.) \

— <T7rf ipti LP. Orig. iii. |

Contra, Orig. 47. KsLP. Vulg.m. Clem. 320. Tert. t ante S- FG.
KsL. Syr.Hcl. 37. 47.
iv. adv. Marc. v. 4. Cypr. 245. 251. Yictn. CMemph. Theb.) Arm. Mih.
— tovto Orig. iv. Orig. Int. ii. 154 a .
| ex"/"" ~8*Rl.Th.Btly.MaiX. 17. — htuKuvTai BND. 17s. 47 2 . Vulg. |

Tert. adv. Mare. v. 4. |

ravra D*FG. 37. -Kovra, ACFG. 37. 47*. KLP.
Vulg.m. Orig. iii. Yictn. — epyaZwp.t6a B*/?U/aiXCDFG. 17s. 13. iripiTtpvopivoi ANCD. 17s. 47. KsP.
— Qspiffn L. (-tret Orig. iii. iv.) Vulg. m. Clem. Tert. Cypr. bis. Yictn. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm.
8. tic j-jjv tropica Clem. 583. Orig. i. 228 ('.
| -Koptda AWRLMai. 37. 47. LP. |
Marcion. (Epiph. 31 d
. ) |
TrtpiTtrpn-
iv. 254°- d -
in Prov. Mai 19. Orig. Int. -awptQa K. pivoi B. 37. L. Memph. Goth. iEth.
ii. 78". 189 a . 473". 657 f
. |
tt\ oapx<- 11. -rrnXiKoig] nXtKoiQ ~BMai(*Th.Btly.) Victn. \ iripiTipvnpoi F. Trtpiripvn-
FG. in carne m. Yictn. 17. quantis Victn. "non quod grandes ptvoi G.
— iavrov Clem. \ avrov D*FG. |
om. literae fuerint (hoc quippe in Graeco — j3ovXovrai AC.
QiXovaiv~\
Orig. iii. 188 d . iv. bis. Orig. Int. ii. sonat 7r?)Xi'icoic) scd quod suae manus — B.
TrtpiTtpiffOai
quaier. essent cis nota vestigia." Hier. vii. — vptTepQ Victn. iipirepa \ 17.
— oapKoe] add. avrov D*FG. Mempb. 530 D . ro Ss 1I;;X(koic ipol Soksi ov to — Kavxnvwvrai Victn. -aovrat \
DG*.
iEth. |
om.m. Theb. Clem. Orig. iii. piytQoe. aKKa Tt)v apoptpiav tu>v ypap- 47*utvid.P.
iv. bis. Orig. Int. ii. ter. Yictn. pariiiv tp{pa'tvwv Xsyttv, povovovxi- 14. KavxaaOai BXCD'FG. 17s. 37. 47 s .

— etc to Trvivpa Clem. 31S. 583. Orig.l. Xkytov on ovrs apiara ypatyuv ftc^wc, LP. Orig. i. 438 e iii. 190 d 292 a 544 b . . . .

228 e . iv. bis. in Prov. Mai. Orig. Int. opuic t)vayKao6i]v Si Ipavrov ypcupat, iv. 304 a 393 d Cr. Cor. 21. Kom. 23.
. .

ii. 76 c 473 a 657 f

. . . | ek tov Trvwfiarcg ware tuiv o-VKotyavr&v tptppa^ai to Eus. in Ps. 32 d Kavxnaao-Qai AD*.
. |

D*. | in spiritu )«. Yictn. \

eic to GTopa. Chrysost.rivig plv peyaXoig rt- ?47*. K.
irvivfian FG. V€£ St (tiavXoig y)pp>)vev(jav. Theo-
9. eyKaKwp.lv ABSD*. 17.37. | 1 1 kko- doretus. " grandibus ergo Paulus Uteris
Kiopiv S". CD . 47. KsLP. Clem. 308. scripsit epistolam" Hier. vii. 530°.
in altero CI. 6. verbo CI. enim suo
318. | (KK(iK)iaujpip FG. — vp.iv post ypappaatv DFG. Syrr.
4.
CI. |
12.
|

quicutaquo enim CI. lu | CI.

\ 9.

815
 nPOS TAAATAS. VI. 15.

cruce domini nostri Icsu

abncd iv too (TTavpcp tov Kvplov rjpcov lrjcrov ^purrou, 81 Christi, per quem mihi mundus
FG. z crucifixus est et ego mundo:
17- 37- 47- ov e'/itot Koafxos iaravpcorcu Kayco * Kocrp-co. ' ovre "in Christo enim Icsu neque
KXP- circumcisio aliquid valet neque
Vulg. SyrrP.H.
yap" TrepiTop.1] tl * iaTiv ovre aKpofivcrTia, aAAa
praeputium,sed nova creatura.
16
Memph. (Theb.) KaiVl] KTLaiS. * KGU OCTOL TCO KOLVOVl TOVTCO aTOL^i]- 16
Et quicumque hanc regulam
Goth. Arm. Eih. secuti fuerint, pax super il-
'cap. 5:6. aovatv, eipr/vr) cV avrovs kcu eAeoy, kou em tov los et raisericordia, et super
15. iv yap xpurrtp 1T Israhel dei. " De cetero nemo
'Irjirov ovrt
'lapaijX tov 6eov.^ tov Xonrov, kottovs p.01 p-tjShs mihi molestus sit: ego enim
Phil. 3:16. Trape^eTco- iyco yap to. o~Tiyp.aTa tov * 'lrjcrov Iv t&> stigmata Iesu in corpore meo
^ Theb. porto.
aco/JLaTi p.ov /3ao-Ta£co.
18 18
'H
X<*P ls T °v Kv pi° v VP-G>v 'Irjcrov
^picrTov p.era Gratia domini nostri Iesu
Christi cum spiritu vestro,
tov irvevp.aTos vpLuv, a8eX(pot. ap.rjv. fratres. Amen.

nP02 TAAATA2.

14. Kvpiov Orig. i. iii. ter. iv. bis. Cr. Cor. Victn. |
% wj"" "S
-
. N C IX 37. KsLP. 47. P. Memph. Wilkins. Arm. iEth.
ct 197 c . Orig.Int.il 149 c
. 412 e
. 41G C . Vulg. Syr.Hcl.txt. (Mth.) (vid. cap. v. Clem. exc. Theod. 989. Tert. adv.
467 e . Eus. Cijpr. 175. 308. Hil.1l c. 6.) Marc. v. 4. |
Domini tantum Hail.
288 a . Victn. \ xP larov F*. (ev Tip 16. Tip Kav. tovt. trroix.] praem. rovrip Domini mei Jesu Christi Orig. Int. ii.

oravpip tov Iijctou Iren. Gr. 17. Lat. (TTOlXOVffLV G*. 70 d .

Int. habet" in cruce Christi.") — o-Toixnaovaiv BNC S

. 17. 37. 47. KsLP. 18. >cvpiov~\ xPWtov F(nonG.)
— praem. 6 FG. Clem. 484.
icoo-/ioc] |
Vulg. Hit. 480 d . |
aroixovaiv — i)puv Victn. |
om. X . 37. P.
om. Clem. 569. Orig. i. 438 e . 62S b c d ' - -
AC*DFG. Arm. iEth. {Victn.) — Xpiorov om. P.
Victn. |

iii. 190 d 243 c 544 b 600 b iv. 197 c

. . . . . — K-aiult. Hit. 381 d 480 d . . Victn. | om. — auni>] om. G(nonF.) Hcfn. ut vid.
304 a 393 d Cr. Cor. 21
. . bis. D*. Mth. Subscriptio
— ko(t/*v] t pi'aem. Tip <z. C DC 3
. 37. 47. — 0iov Hil. 381 d.
|
KypiouD*FG. |
om. raXarag ABKC. 17.
irpog
KsL. Arm. Clem. bis. Orig. i. quater. Tol. Hil. 480 d .
TaXarag tTtXnpwQn D.
Trpog
iii. 544 b . 600 b . Cr. Cor. bis. |
om. 17. TOV XoiTTOV~\ TO XoiTTOV D*. irtXtadn twnTToXn irpog YaXarag FG.
ABXC*D*FG. 17. P. Orig. iii. 243 c . — pildtig ante p.oi KOTrovg D. Vulg. irpog TaXarag (ypatpn otto 'Pui/tng B ! .

iv. 197 c 304*. 397 d

. . (Syr.Pst.) Victn. (pov 17.) 47. KP.
15. ovn yap B. 17. 47. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.fcrfc — Inoov~] f praem. xvpwv ST. XC 3 DFG. typaipn ra-o 'Pcupng tantum 37.
Theb. ap Gb. Goth. Arm. (^-Eth.) |
Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth.
37. rel. TtXog rng Trpog FaXarag typatptj airo
J (v yap \pi<!T({> Ii;<tou ovrt g". Victn. om. ABC*. 17. Am. Tol. Fuld.
|
'Pioung L.
AKCDFG. 37. KsLP. Vnlg. Syr.Hcl.* Demid. f. Memph. Arm. Pet. Alex.
add. aT>.x- rifi X**P. oTtx- "^y KL.
||

Memph. (Theb. Woide.) Victn. (vid. Routh. iv. 24. (xvpiav i/ptov D*FG.)
cap. v. 6.) ||
post Ijjdou add. xp iarov ND*FG.
— toTiv ABN*CD*FG. 17. 47. Syrr.Pst. Syr.Pst. Memph. Mill. Goth. Victn. |

&Hcl.mg. Memph. TUeb. Goth. Arm. domini Jesu

om. xP' aT0V tantum
rel. Pet. Alex. 17. CI.
j|

816
 npos E^ESIOYL

ABND 70 x
Uav\os diroaToXo? * -^piaTod 'Irjcrov" Sta de- 1
Paulus apostolus Christi
FG. Iesu per voluntatcm dei Sanctis
17 37- 47. XrjjxaTo? 6(ov, rots ovaiv Iv Ecpeaca koll
ciytois roils omnibus qui sunt Epliesi et
KLP. Qdelibus in Christo Iesu. - Gra-
Vulg. 7TL(TToi? ev a
x P cs vplv koll etpr/vi]
xpicrTcp Irjcrov- ~
tia vobis et pax a deo patre
Syrr. P. H. nostro et domino Iesu Christo.
Memph.
dwo 6eov irarpos 7jpa>i> kou Kvpiov \rjaov xpurTov.
3 a 3
Benedictus deus pater
Goth. Arm. Eth. EuAoy?;ro? 6 deos koll 7rarr]p tov Kvplov i]pcov et
1. [tV 'E0E(Toj]
• 2 Cor. i 3. :

" Inter epistolam ad Galatas et illam ad I. roic 2°. Orig. Cat.Cr. |

om. I). esse proficiens, non datori gratiam
Epliesios apparet collocatam fuisse — iv Vfyiotp AB inmarg.WDFG. 17. 37. refcrat; sed sui meriti et virtutis

epistolam ad Hebraeos in codicc aliquo 47. KLP. vv. ( Victn. post 7ricrroic). \
aestimet quod subsistat, statim quod
adhuc vetustiore, unde noster anti- om. B*N*. 'ilpiykvne os 0()fft, kiri po- est esse destruitur, et incipit non esse
quissimus vaticanus exscriptus fait. vo)v 'E^tcr/we ivpoptv Kiiptvov, rd 'ro7c quod fuerat. Alii vero simpliciter,

Etenim notae illae priscae seetionum, ayioig ro7c ovac' Kal Z,i\Tovpiv ii pi) non ad eos qui sint, sed qui Ephesi
non in epistola ad Ephesios, sed in irapkXKu ivpoaKiipivov to ' role aytotc sancti et fideles sint scriptum arbi-
ilia ad Hebraeos continuantur, ad rote oiiai,' ri Sbvarai aqpaivuv. opa trantur. " Hieronymus. in loc. (ed.

cujus initium pertinet nota N8 [59], ovv ii pi) tbtt-Kip iv Tij 'E'£6<5<i> ovopa Vallarsi vii. 545.) Bas. et Hier. ex
et deinde 3 [60], SAetc., ut incodice (pijtrtv iavTov 6 xptipariZwv Mu>o-£t to Origine pendent: citant et 1 Cor. i. 28.

videre est. Porro in Epistola ad Sv, ovTinc ot pirkxovTtc tov ovrog, " De. Epistula ad Laodicenos. Ecclesiae

Ephesios notantur seetiones O [70], yivovTai uvTtc,Ka\ovpevoi oiovti itc tov quidem veritate epistolam istara ad
OA etc. Neque tamen aut alicujus pi) ilvai lie to ilvai HZeXsZaro yap Ephesios habemus missam, non ad
bibliopegi error, aut quaterniorum 6 Slog Til pi) bl'Ta' ipl/olv o abrbg Laodicenos; sed Marcion ei titulum
translatio fuit; namque Epistola ad He- IlatJAoc, ' 'iva tu bvra (carapyi)o-p,' Kal aliquando interpretare gestiit, quasi et

braeos continuatur in uno eodemque Zijriiou He, Tide to. ovra Karapytl in isto diligentissimus explorator."

folio codicis hujus vaticani post se- K.r.X. Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph. 102. Tert. c. Marc. v. 19. " de alia epistula
cundam ad Thessalonicenses." Vercel- Tote 'Etpeaiotg iiriariXXitiv wc yvipritiic quam nos ad Epliesios praeseriptam
lone (in ed. Mai cod. Vaticani secunda, IfVuipkvOig Tip OVTl oV £7rfyi'Wff£(tfe, habemus, hacreticivero ad Laodicenos."
1S59.) ovTac aiirovg idia%6vrojc itivopaatv, v. 11.

Inscriptio ti-nuiv, '

rote ayiotg ro7e ovai, Kal avvadovTiog plv Ty npbg 'Etptaiovg, Hi
nPOS E*E£I0Y2 ABKK. 17. 37. 47.
TTWTdiQ iv XP 1 " T V 'l>]oov,'ovru> yap Kal MupKiuiv, Kal ravrag rag Kara aov
APXETAI ITPOS E*E2IOTS D(sub ol irpb t'lpuiv irapadie'uiKao-i, Kal i/piTc paprvpiag lino rijg Xtyopiviig irpbg
Gal.)FG. fin.
iv Tolg 7ra\atote toiv avTiypatpwv AaodiKtag ovvi'iyayeg. Epiph. ii. 374 b .

tov ayiov airocToXov YlavXov itzhstoXi)

(i)pi)Kapev. Basihus i. 254 e 255 a
. . 1. icat Trtorotc] om. xai 37. Victn.
Trpog E0£fftoi'C B. " Quidain curiosius quam necesse est, 2. iipuiv Victn. |
itpiov P.
IlauXou Z7riGTo\ri trpog E0£t7tovc P. putant ex eo quod Moysi dictum sit, 3. rat 7rar;/p] ii. 263 e iii.
Orig. Int. .

Haec dices filiis Israel, Qui est misit 978 f

. iv. 590 c Eus. in Ps. 22 d Hil.
. .

1. xP iaT0V I'/" " BD. 17. P. Am. Syr.

me, etiam cos qui Ephcsi sunt sancti 209 1 . 239 f . 427". om. B. Hil. 186°.
|

Hcl. Memph. Goth. Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph.

nuncu- (om. o Oiog sac Victn. Hil. 239 f
et fidcles, esscntiae voeabulo Victn. .

101. [
flijff. XP- "ET. ANFG. 37. 47.
a.
pates: ut quomodo a sancto sancti, a 427 habct 209^.)
KsL. Vulg. Arm. JEth.
Victn.
CI. Syr.Pst.
justo justi, a sapicnte sapientes : ita — Kvpiov] add. (cat troiTi)pog H* (corr. c )
Eus. in Ps. Vicln.
— aytoic] add. iraoiv AN C . Am. Fuld. ab eo qui
ccim
est, hi qui sunt appellentur
aiunt quispiam ex eo
lom. Orig. Int. ii.iv.

Si
Memph. (pracm.Vulg. CI.) |
om.Orig.
quod non erat, in id quod est a Deo 1. Josu Christi CI. |
omnibus Sanctis CI.
Cat. Cr. Eph. 102. Victn.
5 M 817
 IIP02 Ed>E2I0Y2. 1.4.

A3SD 'lrjaov xpicrTov, 6 evXoyrjcras rjjxds ev iracrrj evXoyia domini nostri Iesu Christi, qui
FG. benedixit 110s in omni bene-
17. 57- 47- Kvevp.artKrj ev rots eirovpaviots ev ^picrrco, ku&cos dictione spiritali in caelestibus
KLP. in Christo, * sicut elegit nos in
e^eXeijaro rjjxds iv avrco irpo KaraftoXrjs Kocrp.ov, ipso ante mundi constitu-
tioncra. ut essemus sancti et
elvat ijp-ds dytovs kou dp.cop.ovs Karevcoiriov avrov ev
immaculati in conspectu eius
D
4, 5. iv ayairy dyarvrj, wpoopiaas rjp.as elf vioOecriav Bia \rjaov in caritate, 5 qui praedestinavit
irpoopiaac. nos in adoptionem filiorum
Xpio-rov eh avrov, Kara rrjv evSoKtav rov OeXrjparos per Iesum Christum in ipsuui,
secundum propositum volun-
avrov, els erratvov So^rjs rrjs yaptTos avrov, *
17? tatis suae, " in laudeni gloriae
b gratiae suae, in qua gratificavit
" Col. l: 14. e^apircocrev ijjids ev rco rjyairrjp.evca, ev co e\op.ev
nos in dilecto, quo habe- 7
in
rrjv diroXvrpcoatv Sta rov alptaros avrov, rrjv acpeaiv mus redemptionem per san-
guinem eius, remissioncm pec-
roov irapairrcop-arcov, Kara * ro rrXovros rrjs \aptros catorum, secundum divitias
8 gratiae eius, 8 quae superabun-
avrov' rjs errepicraevcrev els r)p.as ev rraarj crocpia. Kal davit in nobis in omni sapientia
' cap. 3 13. 9 c
cppovi'jcret, yvcoplaas rjp.lv ro p.vcrrrjpiov rov deXrj- et prudentia, 9
ut notum fa-
Col. 1 : 26. ceret nobis sacramentum vo-
ptarcs avrov, Kara rrjv evSoKtav avrov, rjv irpoeOero luntatis suae, secundum bo-
10 num placitum eius quod
ev avrco rov 7rXrjpcop.aros rcov Katpcov, els olKOvojx'iav proposuit in eo 10
in dispeusa-
tionem plenitudinis temporum,
avaKecpaXatcoaaaOai ra irdvra ev rco ^ptarco, ra f instaurare omnia in Christo,
* eirl reus ovpavols Kal ra eVi rrjs yrjs, ev avrco, ev quae quae in terra
in caelis et
sunt, in ipso, " in quo etiam
co Kal eKXrjpco6ijp.ev, irpoopicrOevres Kara irpodecnv sorte vocati sumus, praedesti-
nati secundum propositum
rov ra irdvra evepyovvros Kara rrjv fiovXijv rov 6e- eius qui omnia opcratur secun-

3. i/pac Orig. Int. ii. iv. Eus. in Ps. 22 d . Victn. I

om. Am.* Syr.Hcl.txt. Orig. 9. avrov 2°. Orig. Cat. Cram. | om.
32 d .338 e .416 d Victn. .
I
om. N*. (add. a ) Cat.Cr. quater. 'Qptysi'ijf (pyjaiv, 'Hya- DFG. Memph. Goth. Tert. adv.
— iv ante xP inT V Orig. Int. ii. iv. Eus. irrin'tvoc, airXutg Xfytrai 6 aioriip. Cat. Marc. v. 17. Hil. 22\ Victn.
in Ps. quater Hil. Victn. |
om. St. 3. 109. "Nee putandum quod in Latinis — auroj] avrov F(non G.) |
iavrifi P.
— Xpi<m/j] add. Iqaov Db . 47. K. codicibus habetur scriptum esse, in 10. cig Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph. 113. | Kara
Syr.Hcl.iEth. Victn. om. Orig. Int.
|
ii. dilecto filio suo, sed simpliciter in Trjv A.
iv. Eus. in Ps. 22 d . 338 e Hil. . dilecto." Hier. in loc. (vii. 552°. Val- — tv Iren. Gr. 1 6. Eus. C. Mel. 152=. |

4. iv avrtfi Orig. i. 205 c . Cat. Cr. Eph. larsi). |

per dilectum suum Syr.Pst. om. K.
107. Eus. in Es. 453 c . in Ps. 25S e . 7. fx°M f> ' ^ u 'g- Syrr. rel./ren. 293. Orig. — ra 2".] ^. K 37. Arm. {ut
f add. re
c.

Victn. I
iavrui FG. | om. Hil. 209 a . Cat. Cr. Eph. 112. Victn. | i^xo/iiv vid.) Victn. om. ABS*DFG. 17. \

240 a 427 a. . H*D*. Memph. JEth. Iren.3\0. 47. KL7/.P. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
— irpo Orig. i. Cat. Cr. Eus. in Es. in — Sia Orig. Cat. Cr. | om. 17. Memph. Goth. jEth. Iren. 317. Eus.
Ps. Victn. 7rpoc FG. — ro irXovrog ABX*D*(FGrow). 47. c. Mel. Tert. adv. Marc. v. 17.

— tv —
I

ayairy cum seqq. Orig. Cat. Cr. P. (ro 7rXi;9oc 17.) | { tov ttXovtov £ irt roic BS*DL. Goth. Eus. c. Mel. |

Victn. S-. K'D 1 . 37. KsL. Orig. Cat. Cr. { iv Totg s. AN°FG. rel. Vulg.
5. 7rpoopiffac Orig. i. 205 d Cat. Cr. Eph.
. — X a0 roc ' Orig. Cat. Cr. Victn. | XP 7!' Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. vEth.
107 his. Eus. in Es. 453 c . in Ps. 258 c .
|
OToTnrnc. A. Memjih. Iren. Victn.
irpotoptoac. D*P. 8. >;c t irip. as ))/<ac Orig. Cat. Cr. Victn. 11. Kai] om. 47. Orig. Int. ii. 450'.
— Xpiorov ante Ino\ B. |
post rcl. Orig. |
om. P. — tKXi)pa9i)piv BX. 17. 37. 47. KLP.
Cat. Cr. bis. Eus. in Ps. Victn. \
om. — tppoi>i}fiti Orig. Cat. Cr. Victn. \
yvwou Vulg. Syir.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth.
Inaov Orig. i. 205 d Cat. Cr. Eph.
. (3°.) 17. Arm. iEth. Orig. Int. ii. Eus. in Ps.
Hil. 240 a . 9. yi'uipivag Orig. Cat. Cr. |
yvuipmai 258 c Victn.
. | (KXnOiipiv ADF 2
G.
6. £o£nc] praem. rt)g D. | om Orig. FG. Vulg. Victn. {tKXijdiiaapcv F*.)
Cat. Cr. Eph. 112. — il/iiv] add. rovro D*. |
om. Orig. — irpouipia9evreg D*. 37. |
Contra, Eus.
— 7)cABN*. 17. 47. P. Orig. Cat, Cr. Cat. Cr. Victn. iu Ps.

I
levy 5. N D(F)G. C
37. KL. Arm.? — Kara Ti)v ivftoKiav avrov Orig. Cat.
Victn. (om. y F.) |
"qui" Memph. Cram. {Hil. 22. ») Victn. \
«c ro tivat
Willi. ypac, etc. iiraivov rnQ doting avrov 5. optiouem Am.* \ G. fin. add. filio suo
— 7jytt7T*;pn'Oj] add. i/ioj avrov D*FG. (e ver. 12.) A*, (corr. 1

)
Am.**
tioue CI
CI.
11.
|
9. beneplacituoi
etiam et nos sorte
CI. \

Ct.
10.
[
disponsa-
operatur
— tvdoKiai*] add. tov
|

\\x\g.Cl.Am. 1 Syr.IIcl.* Goth. (iEth.) QtXiiparoc, K. omnia CI. I om. secundum Am.*

818
I. 19. nP02 E$E2IOY2.
Vulg.
So^tj? dum consilium
f

Syrr.PH-
XijpaTos avTOu, els to eivat. rjpas els eircuvov voluntatis suae;
'-lit simus in laud, m
gloriae
liemph- avrov, tovs 7rpoi]\irLKOTas ev tw xpio-ra>- ° ev co /cat eius, qui ante speravimus in
Goth. Arm. iEth. Christo, u inquo et vos, cum
vpeis, aKOVcravres tov Xoyov ty/s dXijOetas, to evayye- andissetis verbum veritatis,

Xiov ttjs acoTTjpias v/xcou, iv w /cat irio-TevcravTes evangelism

quo
salutis vestrae, in
credentes signati estis
« cap. 4: 30.
2 Cor. 1 22.
eo-(f)payio-0r)T€ tco irvevjxaTL Trjs eTrayyeXtas tu> ayta>, spiritu promissionis sancto,
:
"qui est pignus hereditatis
14. o ianv *
os iaTiv appaj3cov ttjs KXrjpovopias rjp.wv els airo- nostrae in redemptionem ad-
quisiiionis, in laudem gloriae
Xvrpcoaiu Trjs 7repnroirjaecos, els eiraivov Trjs Soijrjs eius.

avrov
15
•Col. 1:9. B' 8
Aia tovto Kayco aKovaas ttjv ko,& vpas tt'io-tiv l5
Propterea et ego, audiens
fidem vestram quae e-t in do-
15. [ri}v dydirnv] iv tco Kvpicp 'Irjaov, /cat rrju aycanqv iravTas mino Iesn et dilectiotiem in
ttjv els

tov? ayiovs,
\ r / 16'
ou iravop.a.1
' ' ~ r \ r ~ omnes sanctos, 16 non cesso
evyapiaTav virep vpcov gratias
~ agens pro vohis, me-
Rom. i t \ / > v 17 "
f

Pint 1:3,
1 : 9. pveiav iroiovpevos em tcov irpocrevyaiv p.ov, tva o muriam ora-
vesiri faeiens in
4- tionibus meis, " ut deus do-
l Thess. 1 : 2. 6e0S TOV KVp'lOV TjpCOV Ir/CTOV ^pLCTTOV, O 7TaTTJp TTjS mini nostri Iesu Christi, pater
gioriao, det vobis spiritual sa-
So^tjs, Scot) vp?v ivvevpa cro0/a? /cat airoKaXv^recas, iv pientiae et revelationis in agni-
* ' ' * ~ 18 ' v * j \ v
,1 /» tione eius, l8 inluminatos oculos
iTTLyvaaei avTov, 7re<pa>Tio-p.evovs tovs o(paa\p.ovs
cordis vestri, ut sciatis ouae
Trjs * KapSias vp.a>v, els to elSevai vpas tls Icttlv r) sit spes vocationis eius, quae
divitiae gloriae hereditatis eius
eXwls ti-js KXrjaecos avTov, *
tls 6 wXovtos Trjs So^tjs in Sanctis, 9
et quae sit '

Trjs KXr/povoplas avTov iv tols aytois, teat, tl to

11. TrpoOfo-ti'] praem. rijvD*FG. |

irpo- 14. 6c ND. 17*. 37. K. |
6 ABFG. 47. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm.
yviDCiv (om. r/;i') Eus. in Ps. ||
add. L. | w P. Orig. Cat. Cr. Victn. |
iiptav post
tov 6tou DFG. 47. Mempli. Goth. — apafiuiv FG 37. Ttoiovptvoe FG. |
om. ABNDV 17.
Arm. |
om. Orig. Int ii. Eus. in Ps. — ilixuiv Iren. 301. Victn. Orig. Cat. Cr. 37. Goth. Hit. 10926. [^; t h.]
Victn. Eph. 121. |
i'/zu,K 17. P. 17. Sipn Orig. Cat. Cram. Eph. 129. 161.
— ra Eus. Ps. om. D*FG. in |
— r?/fi 3°. Orig. Cat. |
om. X. 17. |
8u>B.
— evepyovvrog Eus. in Ps. -rts F(non
' |
15. rip KvpHft^] om. rip FGP. 18. icapdiag ABXDFG. 17. 37. 47. KLP.
G.) — \nvov~\ add. xpiaTov D*. ]
add. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.
— Kara r. /3. t. 8e\. avrov Orig. Int. ii. Xpivrip FG. Goth. jEth. Victn. (in cit.) Goth. Arm. iEth. vid. Clem.
Eus. in Ps. Victn. \ om. 37*. — rnv ayairnv (N C )DFG. 47. KsL. Bom. 36. Orig. Cat. Cram. 129. 161.
12. foKie} t praem. tijs
-
s A. - |
om. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Victn. (rovg icapS. 37*.) | J liavoiag
BXDFG. 17. 37. 47. KLP. Eus. in Ps. Victn. bis. (ac rrjv ayairi}v tijv etc S c .) T-
258 d . om. ABS*. 17. P. 'Qpiyivns 0j;cti',
|
— vpwv Orig. Cat. Cr. Victn. |
om. B.
— avrov ABXD b
. rel. Orig. Int. ii. Victn. &6'£u ooXoikov tlvai to " iv iiriyi'toau 17. Arm. |
r/piov Memph.
|
om. D*FG. Flor. Tert. adv. Marc. avrov irttpuTiGpivovc, rotic 6<p9a\poi'C — tie to tiltvai vpag Orig. Cat. Cr. 129.
v. 17. ||
add. etgratiae Syr.Hcl.* |
om. Ttjc KapSiac," £i firj uc viripfiarbv 161. |
iva oiSarat FG.
Orig. Int. ii. avro awoSijjuW Sl '6 irtp to E^ijg r/)c — Tig 1°. Orig. Cat. Cr. 129. | ti FG.
— rui\ om. FG. o~vp<ppdo~tioc ovruiQ tx ttif oioptOu, " diu Arm. Orig. Cat. Cr. 161.
13. ifuie BS*D. rel. Iren. 301. Orig. tovto Kdyih aKOVcrag ti)v Ka9' vp.de — r«s 2°.] f praem. koi <^. XC D C . 37.
Cat.Cr. Eph. 118. Tert. adv. Marc. 17. •n-ioriv iv Tip Kvpiip 'lijirov Iv iitiyvwo-tt 47. KsLP. Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
Victn. 2°. |
r)iiti£ AN C KL. Victn. 1°. avrov irtQojTio'p.kvovc rovg 6<l>0a\povc Memph. Arm. JEth. Orig. Cat. Cr.
— Dje auir. Orig. Cat. | om. r/jc FG. ri/C Kapoiac, Kai n)v uc irdvrac rove 131. 161. om. ABS*D*FG. 17. Am.
|

— vfiuiv Iren. Orig. Cat. Victn. \

ijpmv dyiovc ov iravopiat" k.t.X. Orig. Cat. 'Fuld. Tul. Goth. Victn.
K. Memph. Cr. Eph. 129. |
ayairnv (om. tijv 1".) — T7)c doKljg post nig icXijpovopiag X. [

— Kai Trio-r. Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.&Ilcl. post dyiovg 37. iEth. ante rel. Orig. Cat. Cr. bis. Victn.
iEth. Orig. Cat. |
om. (cat DFG. Am. — rnv tic Orig. Cat. Cr. | om. rnv
Memph. Goth. Arm. Iren. Tert. adv. D*FG.
Marc. v. 17. Victn. 16. iravopai Orig. Cat. Cr. |
-aopat 1).
12. CL
ejus nos qui ^t. u.
13. mm
quo eb
et cre-icntes
ui

—
I
i

£V(ppayLt7&i] B. |
Contra, Iren. Oriy. Vwln. CIt
l I
bUUULUJ apu -111*
s.tiictoj &[>U Am. I
14. gloriae ipiiua Gt. |

— p.vuav~\ t add. vpuiv

I
10 _:..„ ..*
IS. ejus ct quae ft Gt.
Cat. Victn. <;. U c
. 47. KsLP.
819
 nP02 E$E2I0Y2. 1.20.

ABND virepfiaXXov peyedo? rr/? Svvapeco? avrov el? r}p.ds supereminens magnitude) vir-
FG.
tutiseius in nos qui credidimus
17.37.47- Tnarevovras Kara ivipyetav tov
rot>? ttjv Kpdrovs secundum operationcm poten-
KLP. M quam
tiae virtutis eius, ope-
20. tviipynKtv. t>]$ tcr^uo? aurou, 771/ evijpyijaev ev tw ^ptcrra),
ratus est in Christo, suscitans
k cap. 2:6. g eye/par avrov e'/c vexptov /cat
}
Kad'taas" iv Se^td ilium a mortuis et constituens
ad dexteram suam in caelesti-
avrov ev rols eTrovpavioi?, vTrepavm Traarji dp^s bus 2I supra omnem principa-
tum et potestatem et virtutem
Kcti i^ovcrias /cat Svvdp.ecos /cat Kvpioryro?, /cat ttolvtos et dominationem et omnc no-
6vop.aros ovopa^opevov ov ptovov iv rca alcovt tovtco men quod nominatur non so-
lum in hoc saeculo sed et in
h Ps. 8:7(6.) dXXa /cat eV r« pteXXovn, n /cat h xaVTa vtcsto^sv futuro, 22
et omnia subiecit sub
] Cor. 15:27. pedibus eius, et ipsum dedit
Ileb. 2:8. vto Tovg r
K06a,g u,vtov, /cat avrov e'ScoKev KecpaXrjv caput supra omnia ecclesiae,
23
'Col. 1:18. J l quae est corpus ipsius, ple-
virep irdvra rrj e/c/cAr?o"i'a, ?}Vt? iarlv to crcopa nitudo eius quia omnia in om-
avrov, to TrXtiptapa rod ra Travra iv rraatv ttXt)- nibus adimpletur. '
Et vos,
1 k
cum essetis mortui delictis
II. r" povptevov. ' " /cat vp.a$ ovras veKpovs rots 7Tapa7rrcopa- peccatis vestris, 2
in quibus
k
Col. a: 13.
aliquando ambulastis secun-
'Col. 3: 7.
atv /cat rals dptapriats vptcov", ~
iv als irore Trepterra- dum saeculum muudi huius,

rrjaare Kara tov aiceva tov Kocrptov tovtov, Kara tov secundum principem potestatis
aeris huius, spiritus qui nunc
dp^ovTa tt)s i^ovaias tov dipos, tov rrvevparos tov operatur in hlios diffidentiae;
3
in quibus et nos omnes ali-
vvv ivepyovvTO? iv rot? viols rrjs a7retdeias, iv oh /cat quando conversati sumus in
desideriis carnis nostrae, fa-
rjpils rrdvres dveo-rpd(f)iip:iv 7rore iv rats i7r1.Ovp.1a19 cientes voluutatem carnis et
cogitationum, et eramus na-
Tr/s aapKos rjpd>v, Trotovvres Ta OeXiipara tiis aapKos
m Col. 3:6.
3. 0jV. TtKva.
/cat tcov OLavoicov, /cat rjpntia T€Kva (pvcrei
(pv opyiis

19. inripPaWov Orig. Cat. Cr. Vicln. \

22. (BuiKiv Orig. Cat. Eus. e. Mel. 70 a .
|
3. iravTtg Orig.? Cat. quater. Luc.
om. FG. dojicev FG. Victn. |
om. 17.
— fie j'/uac Orig. Cat. Cr. |
tig vpag 23. to 7z\i}pbipci\ om. 47. Orig. Cat. — iipwv Orig.? Cat. 137. Luc. Victn. |

D'FG. 17. 37 Scr. P. Victn. — ra navTa ABSDFG. 17. 37. 47. vpu)i> F(nonG.)
20. tvnpynoiv NDFG. 17s. 37. 47. KLP. Orig. Cat. |
*om. ra <$. — nptea Bit. 17. Orig. i. 557 e . iii. 160 b .

KsLP. Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph. 131. Eus. — 7r\i]povun>ov Orig. Cat. |
7r\7jpu>pfi'OV iv. 340 a . 350«. Cat. Eph. 137. (

in Es.391 a . | -Ktv AH. 37. t»;/J£v s-. ADFG. rel.

— tv Orig. Cat. Cr. Eus. in Es. Hil. 1. apapTiaig Orig.? Cat. Cr. Eph. 134. — TtKva (pvati BS. 17. 47. K*. (Syr.Pst.)
1100 r . Victn. |
om. FG. (habent 135. 136. Luc. 26. Vicln. \
£;ri%umc (Arm.) Orig. i. iii. 350 e Orig. Int.
iv. .

tvnpynv. tv.Tio). B. iv. 503 a . Tert. adv. Marc. v. 17. (.opyng

— praem.
vticpiov~] L. Eus. D.E. tu>v — vfuav ad fin. BXDFG. 17. 37. 47. P. TtKva absque rj>vatt Clem. 560.) |
fva.
224 d
om. Orig. Cat.
. | Eus. Es. Cr. in Vulg. m. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. rear. ADFG. 37. LP. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
— KaBtaac ABX. 47. Vulg. Eus. 17. Goth. (Arm. post Trapa-XT.) ttth. Mcmph. Goth. Orig. iv. 340 a . Cat.?
D.E. in Es. Victn. % tKaOtatv £•.
\
Orig.? Cat. ter. Luc. Victn. |
iavruv 137. Tert. de An. Luc. 16. 21.
DFG. 37. KsLP. Mcmph. Goth. Arm. A. |
oin. =7. K.sL. 26. Victn. |
om. (pvon JElh. Clem. 23.
^Eth. Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph. 133. Hil. || 2. itots Orig.? Cat. 135 bis. 136,7. Orig. 4. 7r\ovaiog,2 TrXovvtig FG.
add. avrov AS. 17. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Int. i. 106 c . iii. 369 f . Luc. 26. Victn. — tv Clem. Orig. ? Cat. Eph. 135.
Jlcmph. JEth. Orig. Cat. 133. Eus. \
om. L. |
tv oic 7ror£ rripun. Orig. Orig. Int. iv. 641 d . Victn. |
om. N*.
D.E. in Es. Victn. om. rel. Hil. \ Cat. quater. tv oic irtpitTr. irort Orig. (add.O
— iv Orig. Cat. Eus. D.E.
li*iq Es. in Cat. Cr. Eph.217. — avrov Clem. Victn. |
om. D*FG.
Hil. dt%uov A
Victn. |
ek 2
. — tov 7Ti'. Clem. 7. Orig. i. 732 b . iii. Goth.
— tirovpavwic. Orig. Cat. Eus. Es. in |
581 b . Cat. Cr. Hil. 431 a . Victn. |
5. y/iag Clem. Victn. \
om. P.
ovpavoiQ B. vv. Hil. Victn. tovtov ttv. FG. Orig. Int. i. Luc. — j'tKpoi'cJ add. tv B. Arm. | om. Clem.
21. tjovffiac Kai apxvs^- I
Contra, rel. 26. 23. 454. 540. Orig. Int. iv. 530 h .
Iren. 252. 260. Hipp. Phil. vii. 25. 3. (coi v/ifie A BXD C
2
. rel. Vulg. m. T7ctn.
(239.) (Orig. iv. 17 a . 235 c .) Cat. Cr. rel. Mcmph. (om. Kat) Orig.? Cat.
Eph. 133. Orig. Int. i. 65 a . iv. 610». 135, 6 ter. Tert. de Pud. 17. Luc. 19. crediraus CI. 21. sed eti;im in fut. CI.
|
|

012''. Eus. D.E. 224' 22. Bupra omnem ecclesiam &. 23. ipsius et
1
. c. Mel. 135''. in Victn. Kat lift. A*1J*. | om.
|

|
pleuit CI.

Es. 391". Hil. Victn. FGL. 1. delictis et peco. CI. | 3. cogitatioueni Am.

820
II. 12. nP02 E<t>E2IOY2.

* Se 0e6f, irXovcnos a>v iv iXeei, tura filii irae sicut et ceteri.

Vnlg. cos kcu 01 Xoiiroi- o 4
Syrr. P.H- Dens autem qui dives est in
Memph- Sid ti)v ttoXXi)v dydir-rjv avrov r/v rjydTrrjcrev rjfias, misericordiam, propter ni-
Goth. Arm- Eth- n miam caritatem suam qua di-
D Col. 2: 13.
5
kou ovtols i)p.ds veKpovs tow TrapaTTTuijiaaiv crvve- lexit nos, 5
et cum essemus
mortal peccatis, convivificavit
faoTrolr/a-ev rffl \pi(TTco, {^apLri iare aeaa>ap.evot),
nos Christo, gratia estis salva-
6 ° 6
et conrcsuscitavit et con-
' cap. 1 : 20. kou avv^yetpev /cat avveKadtaev iv toIs iirovpaviois ti,

scdere fecit in caelestibus in

7
iv xpurra) 'Ir/aov, tva ivSetijrjTai iv Toh alaxriv tois Christo Iesu, 7 ut ostenderet
in saeculis supervenieutibus
iirepyopevois * to imepfidAXov 7tXovtos tt;?
x a P LT0S abundantes divitias gratiae
suae in bonitate super nos in
avrov iv yjpr)<TTOTy)Ti i(f) rjp.5.? iv xptcrrcp Irjcrov. Cliristo Iesu.
71 8 Tt) yap yapiri iare creo-coo-piivoi 81a Trlo-Teco?,
+ 8
Gratia enim estis salvati
per tidemj et hoc non ex vo-
KOLL TOVTO OVK i£ lip.COV, 0(OU TO 8apOV, OVK i£ 6/3- '
bis, dei enim donum est: 9 non
/ '
rt 10 * " ' ' ex operibus, ut ne quis glo-
ycov, Lva p.r) tis Kavxr]o-r]Tar avTov yap eap.ev rietur: "Mpsius enim sumus

Tronyia, KTtaOevTes iv xP<-°~ T(p 'I^ou eVt epyois dya-

factura, creati in Christo Iesu
in operibus bonis, quae prae-

Ools, oh 7rpoi]Tolp.aaev 6 6eos, lva iv avTols 7repnra- paravit deus ut in illis ambu-
lemus.
Ti]aa>p.€v.
quod memores " Propter
Aio fivr]p,ovev€Te quod atiquando vos otl * wote vp.eis Ta eavr) ev estote
gentes in came, qui dicimini
PRom. 2:26. o-apKi, v ol Xeyop.evoL d.Kpoj3vo-Tia vno tt)s Xeyop,ivrjs ire-
Z
praeputium ab ea quae dicitur
f
pLTOp.T)S iv aapKL )(6lpOTrOLl]TOV, OTL 1]T6 TCfl KatpCO circumcisio in carne manu
facta, " quia eratis illo in
aTrr/XXoTpicofiivo' Trjs iroXiTeias tempore sine
e'/cetVco x°>pi-? XP L(TTO v Christo, alien-

tov 'lo-parjX, Kal £eW tcov dtadrjKcov ttjs iirayyeXias,

ati
et
a conversatione Israhel
hospites testamentorum

5. rote TrapaTrru)fiaffii' Clem. ter. Orig. 7. xP'l aT ] praem. rj D. |

om. Orig. i. 11. iron ante i>/«tc ABS*D*. 17. 37.

Int. iv. | rate dfiapTiaiQ D. Vulg. 25 l

a
. Eus. c. Mel. Vulg. | i post <s. N
C
D C
(FG.) 47.

Goth. Hil. 403 e . Victn. ry dfiaprio:

\
— lriaov Eus. c. Mel. | om. D*FG. JEth. KsLP. Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. (Memph.)
FG. ||
add. Kai rate eiridupiaic. B. Horn. (corr. Piatt.) Victn. ||
(D habet (Goth.) (Arm.) (TEth.) (Orig. Int.

et peccatis Orig. Int. iv. om. Clem. iv.) Marcion bis. (v^tic, oi \
7ror«
|
X")-
ter. Victn. 8. %apiTi tare otaurrpiivoi Syr.Hcl. FG.)
— avviZ,u>oTrotnaiv"] add. i)pac. F Vulg.
2
. Polyc. I. Orig. Int. ii. 484 c . iv. 531 e .
— Xtipotroinrov Alarcion bis. -Tip

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.+ Goth. (Orig. Int. iv. Victn. |

avrov % a P- aco-ina/i. eaptv D*. D*FG.
Victn.) om. Clem. his.
|
add. t v B. || Syr.Pst. JElh. x a P- tap-iv ataman. 12. Tip Kaip<i>~\ f pracm. tv ^. Dc . 37.

17.Vulg.C/. Memph. Arm. Victn. Memph. (Orig. Cat. Cr. Rom. 28.) 47. KfLP. Vulg. Memph. Goth. Orig.
\

om. Am. Fuld. Demid. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Pet. Alex. (Routh. iv. 46.) Cat. Cr. Eph. 144. Pert. adv. Marc. v.

CVem. bis. — TTtirrEwc] t praem. r/jc <Z. AD C . 37. 17. |

om. ABSD*FG. 17. Pol. Marcion
— \piaTi^~\ add. ov ry D*. (add. ou 47. KsL. om. BSD*FG. 17. P. bis. Orig. Int. iv. Victn.

FG.) Vulg. CI. Victn. |

om. Am. (et — ii/uov Memph.
|

Victn. |
rj/imv D*FG. — a7r;;X\. Tnc, 7ro\. tov IffoatyX] om.
per gratiam ejus Syr.Pst.) Arm. cdd. Orig. Cat. Cr. Pet. Alex. Arm. | habent Marcion bis. Orig. Cat.

6. iv xP iaT <p Il»»» Eus. c. JIcl. 31 d ovk tpyuv Polyc. 1. Pet. Alex. Cr. 144 ter. 151. Pert. Victn.
9. tt
— tov
.
|

om. FG. Hil. 403. e T7c(«. om. Inaov Victn. icat ovk tpyuiv 37. \apai}\~\ tov 9eov Orig. i. 747 e .
Orig. i. "M 1
". iii. 459 e . Cat. Cr.
||

Rom. —
|

Kavxnanrai Pet. Alex. -airai FG. \

— £7rayyt\iac] add. avTuiv FG. Pert.

35. Orig. Int. ii. 31 5". iv. 533 d . 10. aurou Pert. adv. Marc. 17. Victn. Victn. | add. rou Qtov Orig. iv. 192 b .
\

562 c . Qiov S*. (corr.») ii. 618 d . Orig. Int. ii. 153 d . iv. 407 a .
7. om. ver. X*. (add. a ) |
hahent Ircn. — 7rot7j/ia] -para 47. 638 b . |
add. ejus/ iEth. Orig. Int. iv.

231. Orig. i. 25u c . iii. 699°. iv. 265°. — XptaT({i Inaov] om. I?;ffow Pert. Victn. 542 d . |
om. Vulg. Syrr. Memph. rel.

Orig. Int. i. S2 d . Eus. c. Mel. 34"1 . KVpili) FG. Marcion bis. Clem. 20. Orig. iii. 143 b .
\

Victn. — fTTl] «7T' FG. 37.

iv. 105 c Cat. Cr. Eph. 151. Eus. Ec.Pr.
.

— ro inrtpfiaWov tt\ovtoq ABN D*FG. a

11. c"to p.V))povtvirt on Orig. Int. iv. 80.

17. Orig. i. (TrXjjtfoc) Eus. c. Mel. |

542 d nvijpovtvtrt (om. Sio, et ort)
.
|

\ tov viripliaWovra ttXovtov <^

r
. l) c . Maroon. Epiph. 371 bc ^ia rouro '
|

37. 47. KsLP. Orig iii. Eus. c. Mel. livniiovtvovTtcFG. (Victn.) |

fii'iipo- 4. misericordia CI. I 5. in Christo, cujus
C{. | 12. conversione-l'/l.
MS**. vtvovrtQ Murcion. Epiph. SIS'.

821
 nP02 Ed>E2IOY2. II. 13.

ABN[C]D •. /in \ v \ »/\ ' 1

13 v £x
promis^ionis, spem non ha-
FG.
€A7T£oa p.rj e^ovres Kai aoeoi, ev tw Kocrpw- vvvi oe
bentes et sine dec in mundo:
17.37.47. ev xpio-Tw 'Ir/crod v/iei? 0? wore ovres piaKpav * eyevrj- 13
nunc autem in Christo Iesu
KLP. vos qui aliquandocratis longe,
6i]T€ tyyvs iv tco al/xari tov xpiaTOV. avros yap facti estis prope in sanguine
Christi. "Ipse est enim pax
ianu rj tlprjvr) rjpcov, 6 Troirjaas ra dp.(fioTepa ev, kou
nostra, qui fecit utraque unum,
to peaoToixov tov (f)payp.ov Xvcra?, rr/v 'lyOpav, iv rrj et medium parietem macheriae
i5
solvens, inimicitias in carne
l0 q
"Col. 2: 14. aapKi avTov, tov vop.ov tcov ivToXcov iv Soypacriv sua, legem mandatorum decre-
tisevacuans, ut duos condat
Karapyrjaa?, Iva tovs Svo KTicrr] iv * avTco els eva in semet ipsum in unum no-
r CoI. 1:20, 22. kollvov dvOpcoirov, ttolcov eiprjvqv,
r
/cat airoKaraX- vum
16
hominem, faciens pacem,
in uno et reconciliet ambos
Xd^rj tovs dpeporepovs iv evl ucop,aTL tco deep 81a corpore deo per crucem, inter- tov
iicicus inimicitiam in semet
o~Tavpov, tt]v dwoKTelvas
ev avTco- /cat ipso. " Et veniens evangeli- kydpav eX-
8 zavit pacem vobis qui longe
»Es. 5 7:i. 6cov evrjyyeXicraTO slprjVTjV VfJUV roTg y.cja
fuistis et pacem his qui prope,
pewphv
* 18t 18
quoniam per ipsum habemus
'cap. 3:12. slpyjVYjv" roig iyyvg, OTi <5t' e\op.ev T?)t> uvtov
Rom. 5:2. accessum ambo in uno spiritu
7rpoo~aycoyr)v ^ ol dp-CpoTepoi iv evl TrvevpcaTL irpos tov ad patrem. ' 9
Ergo iam non
§C.
19 estis hospites et advenae, sed
iraTepa. dpa ovv ou/ceVt iaTe £_evoi koX TrapoiKoi, estis cives sanctorum et do-
20
mestici superaedifieati
dei,
dXXa iaTe" avp-iroXiTat, tcov dyicov Kai ot/cetot tov super fundamentum apostolo-
20 rum et prophetarum, ipso sum-
6eov, iiroiKo8opr]6evTes eVt tco depeXlcp tcov diro-
mo angulari lapide Christo
cttoXcov /cat 7rpo<pr}Ta>v, ovtos aKpoycovtalov avTov Iesu, " in quo omnis aedifica-
x
*
XpicrTov 'Irjaov" , ~ ev co irdcra* olKo8op.r] avvappio-

12. a9v FG. NcDGKsL. Vulg. m. Syr.Pst. Goth. 18. oi Orig. Cat. Cr. om. 37. E.
|

— Kooyi&j] add. Tovrtp FG. (Vulg. CI.) Orig. Int. iv. 535 d 542 e Eus. ad Steph.
. . 19. ovv Victn. |
om. FG. Orig. Cat. Cr.
Orig.il 618 d . Cat. Cr. Eph. 144. Orig. vii (Mai 237.) Victn. Cor. 64.
Int. ii. iv. 542 d . |
om. rel. Am. Syrr. 15. «c Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph. 150. |
om. — a\\a BND C
. 37. 47. KLP. |
oXV (vid.
Memph. rel. Marcion bis. Clem. Eus. F(non G.) uva F. tic tvai G. seq.) ACD*FG. 17.

in Es. 425 d . Tert.

||

— Kaivov Orig.CaX. Orig.lnt.iv. Hil. 537 c

.
— tan ante avpizoX. ABSCD*FG. 17.
13. vvvi Marcionbis. Iren. Gr. 209. Vulg. Goth. Hil. 384 e Victn. .
* om.
Victn. |
FG.
Kai \lovov K. j koivov \

vvv 37.
16. airoKaTaWaKu KLP. -ajr; FG. S-. D c
. 37. 47. KsLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hel.
— Inaov Marcion bis. | om. L. Iren. 210. — avTif)'] iavT<t> FG. Vulg. Goth. Arm.
|

Memph. Arm. Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph. 151

Orig. Int. iv. 542 d . Tert. adv. Marc. v. " interficiens inimicitiam in ea. bis. Cor. 64. (sumus peregrini Tert.)
Victn. |

17. Victn. (om. tv xp- In"- ^Eth.) 20. ovtuiq 37. L.

Non ut in Latinis codicibus habetur, in
— lyivriQnTt ante tyyvq ABS. 17. 37.
semetipso, propter Graeci pronominis
— uKpoyu>viaiov~\ add. Xi0ou D*FG.
47. Vulg. Goth. Marcion bis. Iren. Vulg. Memph. (Goth.) JEth. {Iren.
ambiguitatem: iv ai/rif enim, et in
210. 3\0.Orig. Int. iv. (£as. Ec.Pr. 80.) Int. 261.) (Clem. 787.) Orig. i. 757 b .
semetipso et in ea, id est, cruce intelligi
Tert. Victn. \
+ post <$. DFGKsLP. potest, quia crux, id est, oravpoc,
(iv. 36 c.) Orig. Int. ii. 419 a . iii. 927 a .

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. [^Eth.] Tert. adv. Marc. v. 17. Victn. om.rel.

juxta Graecos, generis masculini est." \

— tov xpiorov Iren. Gr. 210. avrov

|
Hier. in loc. (vii. 58 l d Vallarsi.)
.
Orig. iv. 43°. 142 c . 197 a . Cat. Cr. Cor.
Marcion bis. ejus Tert. om. tov B. 64. Eph. 151. Eus. in Ps. 63*. 533 d
\
17. apnvr\v (ante roig tyyvc) ABSDFG. .

14. tnQpav FG. (sicet ver. 16. rel )

17. P. Vulg. Memph. Goth. Arm.
— avTov Orig. i. iv. 43 c . Cat. Cr. bis.

— avrov Eus. ad St. vii. (Mai 237.) Mth. Hipp. Phil. v. 8. (1 1 1.) Orig. Int.
Orig. Int. iii. Eus. in Ps. bis. \
om.
Victn. |
"sed Marcion abstulit sua." iv.543 a . Eus. in Ps. 327 a . Cypr. 296. N* (add.") Memph. Orig. iv. 142 c .

Tert. adv. Marc. v. 17. Hil.n&>. Victn. {upnvi] bis D* .) 197 a . Victn.
15. KarapyncaQ Eus. c. Mel. ll b . ad *om. s- 37. 47. KsL. Syrr.Pst.&Hel.
|

— Xpiarov Inaov ABX a . 17. 47. Vulg.

Steph. (Mai 237,
vii. 8.) Victn. | «ra-
Eus. in Ps. 528 c .
Mempli. Goth. Orig. iv. 43 c 142 c 197".
. .

TapTt&ac D*. Cat. Cr. Eph. 151. Orig. Int. ii. iii.
\8..eX°f tei '~} praem. apcpoTtpoi tv tvi |
ot
— KTiau P. 47. K*. (eorr. a ) om. rel. Orig. Int. iv.
— avrqj ABX*F. 17. 37. 47. P. Syr.Hcl. Victn. taxoptv X'\||
|

r?;r Trpotray. |
1

15.
2 in
Bemfitipao CL
hoc mundo
|
10.
CI. | 14.
inimicititis CI.
enim est CI.
I
17. iis
\

om. Memph. WilAins. iavrip ^. qui CI.

J to~X nKa lltv Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph. 151.
|
|

822
III. 8. nPOS E<I>E2IOY2.

Vulg. Xoyovpevt] av^ei €l? vaov ayiov ev KVptco, ev co tio constructa crescit in tem-
'"
Syrr. P.H. plum sanctum in domino, in
Memph. kcu. vpels avvoiKoSofxelcrde eh KaT0iKT)T7)pwv tov 8eov quo ct vos coaedificamini in
Goth. Arm.TEth. habitaculum dei in spiritu.
"i Pet. 2:5. eV TTVeVptXTl.
lr
III. A' TovTov X a P lv *Y a rT a ^^°S" o 8ecrpios tov xpiarov Huius rei gratia ego Panlua
'

vincuis Cliristi lesu pro vobis

Itjctov inrep vpcov tcov eOvcov el ye rjKOvaare ttjv gentihus, 2
si tamen audistis
dispensationem gratiae dei
0lK.0v0p.1av r?;y \aptTos tov 6eov rr?? SoOeicn]? poi quae data est mihi in vobis,
on Kara chroKaXv^nv
3
quoniam secundum revcla-
els L>/xa?, * eyvcoplcrQrj pot. to tioTiem notum mihi factum est
p-vaTi-jpiov, KaOcos it poey pa-^ra ev bXiyco, irpos o Sv- sacramentum, sicut supra
scripsi in brcvi, 'prout potes-
vacrOe dvayivcoaKOVTes vorjaai ti]v crvvecriv pov ev tis legentesintellegcre prudcn-
f tiam meam in mysterio
tco pvaTtjplco tov ^picrTov, '

o eTepais yeveats ovk Cliristi, quod aliis gcnera-s

tioniljus non est agnitum His

eyvcopicrdrj tol? vlois tcov av6pcoircov , cos vvv careKaXv- fi

hominum, sicuti' nunc rcvc!a-

(pdrj tol? ciytois, diroo~ToXois olvtov kcu n pocp^Tats ev tum eius
est Sanctis apostolis

b et prophetis in spiritu, 6 esse

irvevpoLTi, elvai tcl e6vr\ crvyKXrjpovopa kcu crvvcrcopa gentcs coheredes et concorpo-
f rales et conparticipes promis-
kcu crvppeTo^a ttjs eirayyeXtas ev * \ptaTco 'Irjcrov
sionis in Christo lesu pcrevan-
v gelium, 7 cuius factus sum
' Col. 1 : 25. Sid tov evayyeXiov, ov * eyevqOrjv Siolkovo? kcito.
minister secundum donum gra-
ttjv Scopedv ttjs yapiTos tov 6eov, * r?;? BoOeitrrjs' pot tiae dei, quae data est mihi
secundum operationcin virtutis
kclto. ttjv evepyeiav ttjs 8vvap.ecos clvtov ep.ol tco eius. B
Mihi omnium sancto-
a ^T Vi rum minimo data est gratia
eXa^iaTOTepcp iravTcov * dyicov e8o6rj ?; X aP l $

% lnaov XP ° T0V ^- CDFGKsLP. 1 3. on] om. B(FG. vid. seqq.) Victn. 37. K.sL. Vulg. a. Syr.Hcl. Goth.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Orig. Cat. Cr. — a-TroKaXvipiv] add. yap FG. [
om. Hil. 518=. Vctn. I
om. ABXCD*. 17.

Cor. 64. Ens. in Ps. bis. Victn. \

tov Hipp. Phil. vii. 26. (241). Orig. Cat. 47. P. Am. Tol. Bern. Syr.Pst. Memph.
Xpto'Tov N*. xP iaT0V 37. JEih. Tert. Cr. Eph. 154. Arm. ^Eth. Orig.'w. 105 c,d .
— iyviopio-6n
\

lijffov tov Kvpiov ?/pj' Orig i. 75 b

. ABXCD*FG. 17. 47. P. 6. XP lrTT V Inaov ABXC. 17.47. P. Vulg.

||
add. tov Kvpiov ripiov Orig. iv. 43 c . Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Syr.Hcl.* Memph. Goth. Arm. JEih.
142 c . Domino nostro Orig. Int. ii. iii. Arm. Clem. 682. Hipp. Phil. Orig. I J to> XP ,IJT V T- UFG. 37. K*L.
e. Orig.iv.
I
om. Orig.iv. I97 a . Cat. Cr. 154. Victn. (to fivariipiov d Hil. 51 Victn. \
xp'orip
21. irao-a] f add. r) <$. AK a
CP. Arm. \eyti Kara cnroKa\u\piv iywpiaOai 105=' d . 259 a .
I
in eo TEth. [Syr.
Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph. 151. |om. avTijJ Iren. 197.) | J tyviapwiv =r. Pst.]
BX*DFG. 17. 37. 47. KL. Goth. Clem. D c
. 37. KL. M\h. ut vid. 7. tyivnQnv AB^?D*FG. 17. 47. P. |

787. Orig. Cat. Cr. Cor. 64. 4. xP'otov Clem. 426. 682. Hil. 518 d .
J lytvopnv 5-.
C 37. K.vL. CD .

— ayiov~\ aaov F(nonG.) Victn. I

Otov 17. — rnc So8uo-nc ABNCD*Fa. 17. 47. P.
22. Qtov Orig. Cat. Cr. Victn. |
^pioroy 5. iTepaig] f praem. tv <$. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Vulg. Memph. ut vid. Victn. \ X Tnv
B. Memph. |
om. ABNCDFG. 17. 37. 47. SoQuaav T. D c
. 37. KsL. Goth, ut vid.

1. row] om. 47. Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph. 153. KLP. Vulg. Goth. Arm. ^Eth. Clem. [Syrr. ancc.]
— xotorov Orig. Cat. Cr. Hil. 181'. | 682. 698. {Hipp. Phil.) Orig.iv. 105 "1 s1 -
8. tXaxKTTorepy Orig. i. 436 c . iii. 609°. |

KVpiOV C. 257 c 258 e Hil. 518 d Victn.

. . . eXaXLoroj FG.
— 1>i<tov ABN a CDc. rel. Orig. Cat. Cr. — nTToimAoic ANCD. rel. Clem. 682. — iraiTui'] f add. ru>i> T. P. |
om.
Hil 181 f .
I
om. K*D*FG. JEth. Victn. Orig. iv. quitter. Victn. om. B. post | |
ABSCDFG. 17. 37. 47. KL. Orig. i.

quater. avrov DFG. Hil. &lS d . Victn. |

ante iii. Cat. Cr. Cor. 84.
— t9vuiv"\ add. TrptafitviD D. |
om. rel. Clem. Orig. iv. — aliTi/l add. tov 9iov FG. |
om. Orig.
Orig. Cat. Cr. Hil. 181 f
. Victn. — trvtvpuTi] praem. rif> FG.om. Orig. |
i. iii. Cat. Cr. Orig. Int. iii. 113 d .
2. oiKovop.iav~\ add. pov L. |
om. Orig. iv. 105 a . ||
add. dyttj) D. ^Eth. om. |
Victn.
Cat. Cr. Victn. bis. Orig iv. 105 a Hit. 51S J . Victn.
.

— tov foot/] ante rnc; x a piTog D*FG. 6. o-vvouifxa AB*XDFG. 17.47. |

ovo-
Goth. I
post rel Orig. Cat. Cr. Victn. oupu S-. B 2C. 37. KsLP.
bis. ||
row xP iaT0V !'•
I
avrov A. — nrayytXiao] \ add. avrov <%. D b FG. 6. goutes esse Ct. \
promissionis ejus Ct.

823
 nPOS E$E2I0Y2. III. 9.

ABNCD f
roif edvecriv evayyeXtaaadai * to ave^iyyiao-rov haec, in gentibns evangelizare
FG. 9
investigabiles divitias Christi,
"
KCU CpcOTlCTaL TTOLVTOLS TLS T] 9
inluminare oirmes quae sit
17- 37 47- 7rXoUT0S TOV -£piO-TOV, et
KLP. dispensatio sacramenti abscon-
x Col. xi otKOvopia tov pvaTrjpiov tov a.7roKeKpvp,p,evov airo diti a saeculis in deo qui om-
l : z6.
lo
f nia creavit; ut iunotescat
tcov aicavcov iv tco deep tco rot, iravra ktictolvti , Iva principibus et potestatibus in

yvcoptaOfj vvv reus appals kcu rah i^ovalais iv roh caelestibus per ecclesiam mul-
tiformis sapientia dei, " secun-
iirovpavlocs Sid rrjs e/c/cA^o-ia? i) iroXvirotKiXos aocpla dum praefinitionem saeculo-
"
li rum quam fecit in Christo Iesu
tov Ueov, KO.TO. wde
TrpoUeaiv tcov aicovcov, iiv e-jrotrjaev ev domino nostra; l2 in quo ha-
* y
iv e^op-ev bemus fiduciam et accessum in
y cap. 2:18 T(p" xpiaTw 'Itjctov tco Kvpicp rjpcov, cp
confidentia per fidem eius.
Rom. 5:2. f 13
TTjv irapprjaiav kou Trpoaaycoyr/v iv 7re7rotdi]crei Sid Propter quod peto ne defi-
ciatis in tribulationibus meis
ia
Trjs TricTTecos avTov. Sto aWovpai fxrj
}
iyKaKeiv iv pro vobis, quae est gloria
vestra.
toll? dXtyecriv p.ov viyep vpcov, tjtis icrTiv So^a vpcov.
li
E' T0VT0V X C*-P LV KOtp-TTTCO TO. yOVOLTOL pOV TTpOS TOV 14
Huius rei gratia flecto ge-
Xo nua mea ad patrem domini
TraTepa \ it; ov irdaa iraTpid iv ovpavois /cat eVt nostri Iesu Christi, l5 ex quo
lb " omtiis paternitas in caelis et in
yrj? bvopa&Tai, iva * Sep " vplv kutcc * 7-0 ttXovto? terra nominator, l6 ut dct vobis
Svvdpet KpaTaicoOrjvai Sia tov irvev- secundum divitias gloriac suae
ttjs Sofjr}? ai)roO,
virtute conroborari per spi-
P-oltos avToi) els tov eerco dvOpcoirov, KaTOiKrjcrai tov ritum eius in interiorc homine,
17
habitare Christum per fidem
Xpio-Tov Sid ttjs iria-Teros iv reus KapSlais vp.cov, iv in cordibus vestris, 8 in cari- '

tate radicati ct fundati, ut

dydirr) ippitjopievoi koli Tedep.eXicop.ivoi, 'Iva i£to"xy- possitis conpraehendere cum

errjTe KaTaXafieo-ffcu crvv irdaiv tois dy'iois Ti to irXa- omnibus Sanctis quae sit lati-

8. 7-oic t9v.~] f praem. tv =r. DFG. 17*. 10. vvv Syr.Hcl. I

om. FG. Vulg. Otov Kai irartpa Kat tcvpiov Valent.

37. KsL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

47. Syr.Pst. Orig. iii. 348 b Tert. adv. Marc,
. Hipp. Phil. vi. 34. (193.) | tov Btov
Goth. Arm. Hil.5i c 31 e Vicln. . . v. 18. Vicln. kcu irartpa Meth. Jahn 36. ||
f add.
— 7to\vttoiki\oq
|

om. ABXCP. Memph. iEth. Gotyta Clem. 331. 3G9. TOV KVpiOV jj[ilOV XP iaT0V ^"* ItjiTOV

— tvijyyi\iGcitj8ai D*. Orig. iii. Tert. Vicln. \

TroWniroiKiXo- X^DFG. 37. 47. KL. Vulg.CT. Syrr.Pst.

— to aw?. irXovTOi ABX*CD*FG. 17. <jotyia 37. &Hcl. Goth. Arm. Valent. Hipp. Phil.

| J tov ai'l£. nXovTov ^\ K D

C C 37. . 11. tV X p- Iq<r. ABS'C*. 17. 37. Vicln. Orig. i.283 e . Orig. Int. ii. 130 f . 279 a .

47. KsLP. (aviZw FG.) \ om. FG. xP- "l"- (*om. Tip) s'-
|
462\ iv. 686 c Victn. om. ABX*C. 17.
. \

— tov xP'gtou Hil.5-i c .Victn. avTov 17. |

X* C C 3 D. 47. KLP.
xP "T <f tantum. |
l P. Dem. Memph. ^Eth. Clem. eel. Pr.

9. iravTaq BS C CD. rel. vv. Tert. adv. Clem. 369. om. XP WT V Syr.Pst.
| |
994. Orig. i. 267 e Cat. Cr. Meth. " non .

Marc. v. 18. Vicln. \

om. AN* (corr. c ; per dominum nostrum Jesum Christum ut in Latinis codicibus additum est,

Hil. 54 c .
Arm. ad Patrem Domini nostri Jesu Christi;
— oiKovopia ABSCDFG. 17. 37. 47. 12. irappnatav et irpoaayu>yi]v ABNCD b .
sed eimpliciter ad Patrem, legendum."
KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst&Hcl. Memph. rel. Victn. \
trsp. D*(FG- irpoaay. fig Hier. in loc. (vii. 599 d Vallarsi.)
.

Goth. Arm.jEth. Tert. Hil. 54 c Victn. . Tnv irapp.) 15. ovpavoig Syr.Hcl. rj/. vv. Hipp. Phil,
\ Koivwvia <$. 87 tng. man. rec. — 7rpoffa-ywy))i'] f praem. tt\v <^. X C CD. v. 7.(97.) Orig.i.bis. Cat. Cr. Victn.
—
|

at<*)viov~] add. Kat ano tuiv ytvtiov rel. |

om. ABX*. 17. Orig. Int. ii. 13U f . |
-voj 47. P. Syrr.

FG. |
om. rel. Tert. Hil. Victn. — tv irewoidriau Victn. \
iv Tip i\tv9t- Pst.&Hcl.m</. Goth. Orig. \. (I MS.)
— tv t(j> Oet[> Tert. Hil. Vicln. \
om. tv puBtlvai D*. Melh. Orig. Int. 279 3 . 462 a . iv.

H*. (add. c ) " Rapnit haereticus in 13. tyKaKiiv ABND*. 17.37. 47. | % ik- 686 c .

pracpositioncm." Tert. adv. Marc. v. kukuv s-. CD'FGKsLP. Orig.? Cat. 16. ^cu ABSCFG. 17. 37. Orig. Cat.Cr.
18. Cr. Eph. 1 57. Eph. 161. (2°.) 162. Meth. J Sun s\
—
|

— to ABNCD b . rel.
|
om. D»FG. ijTiQ tanv So£a iifiiov Orig.? Cat. D. 47. KLP. Valent. Hipp. Phil. vi.

— add. cm
fin.] f \i)aov \pwrov <Z. D°. Victn. |
om. 47. 34. (193.) Orig. Cat.Cr. Eph. 161.
37. KL. Syr.Hcl.* {Victn. utvid.) |
— ii/nov ult. Orig. ? Cat. Vicln. |
iipLjv (1».)

om. AB»CD»FG. 17. 47. P. Vulg. m. C. 17. 37 nunc. Arm.

Syrr.Pst.&IIcl./.r(. Memph. Goth. Arm. 14. tov irartpa Orig. i. 267 e . Cat. Cr.
10. principatibus CI. | 16. interiorem ho-
yKili. Tert. Eph. 161. Vicln. |
to irva sic 37. |
rov minciu CI. \
17. Christum habtture CI.

824
IV. 7. nP02 E$E2IOY2.
Vnlg. TOS KOU p,7]K0S KCtl * V^OS KCU fiddoS ", yvdjval T€ tudo et longitudo ct sublimitas
Syrr. P. H. et profundum, l9 scire etiam
Memph. ttjv vTrepfiaXXovaav Trjs yvaaecos dydirrrv tov XP l ~ supercmincntem scientiae cari-
Goth. Arm. Mth. tntcm Chrisii, ut impleamiui
IS. j3a9. k. lif.
cttov, tva 7r\t]pu>0rt Te els irav to TrArjpco/xa tov Oeov. in omnem plenitudinem dei.
30
Rom. 16:25,26. tco be ovvapevco virep iravTa Trotrraai virepeKirepLa- Ei autem qui potens est om-
nia faccre superabundanter
aov tuv aWovpeOa 77 voovpev kcitcc Trjv 8vuap.1v ttjv quam petimus ant intellegi-
ai mus secundum virtutem quae
evepyovpevrrv ev rjpiv, avTco rj 86£a ev Trj eKKXrjala operatur in nobis, 2I
ipsi gloria
in ecclesia et in Christo Iesu
/cat ev ^piaTco \-qaov els iraaas tcls yeveas tov in omncs generationes saeculi
aicovos tcov alcovcov. dpnqv. sacculorum, amen.

IV. <=r'
72 TlapaKaXco ovv vpas eyco 6 8eaptos ev KVplco, 1
Obsecro itaque vos ego
3 vinctus in domino ut digne
»
b
Col. 1 10.
Col. 3:12.
:
a£tW irepiiraTrraat Trjs txXrjaecos rjs eicA^^re, p.e- ambuletis vocatione
qua vocati
ra Traarjs TaTretvorppoavvrjs kcu * irpavTTjTos ,
pera estis, s cum omni humilitate et
mansuetudine, cum patientia,
paKpoBvp'ias, dve-^opevot dXXr]Xcov ev ayaTrrj, " airov- subportantes invicem in cari-
2, 3. Iv dydiry
3
O7T0v5. tate, solliciti servare unita-
SaQjVTes Trjpelv ttjv evoTtjTa tov irvevpaTOS ev too tem spiritus in vinculo pacis.
* Unum corpus et unus spiritus,
avv8eap.cci ttjs elpyvrjs, ev acopa /cat ev Trvevp.a, sicut vocati estis in una spe

4. KaOihg [«ai] Kadcas /cat eKXrjOrjTe ev pia eXirlSt Trjs rxXriaecos vpav vocationis vestrae. 5 Unus do-
minus, una fides, unum bap-
els Kvpios, pia iriaTis, ev $d-KTiap.a, els Qeos /cat tisma, 6
unus deus et pater
omnium, qui super omnes et
iraTTip TravTcov, 6 eVt ttocvtcov /cat 8cd wavTCOV /cat ev
per omnia et in omnibus nobis.
/cara to Unicuique autem nostrum
7
iraatv *
. ev\ 8e eKaaToo rrpcov eSodrj* \apis
data est gratia secundum

16. to ttXovtoq ABNCD*FGP. Orig. Cat. 19. 9tov~\ add. ngvpae\7. \

om. Victn. 165. Tnpurcu de rj tvorng tov ttv. Trjg

Cr. Eph. 161. 162. | to TrXnOog 17. 20. iTrep 1°. Victn. om. \
DFG. Vulg. dyaTTJig rrvvStovang.
—
|

J tov ttXovtov 5". Dc . 37. 47. KsL. VTriptKTripiaaov Orig. i. 208 b . 251 d . 4. KaBwg kcu Fuld. Tol. Syr.Hcl. Memph.
Meth. Dion. Alex. Maivi. 165. Victn. \ om. Arm. Hil. 108 l d . Victn. om. koi B. \

— praem. iv FG.
Svvapti"] |
om. rel. P. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Goth. iEth. Firm. ap.
Orig. Cat. Cr. Meth. Victn. — Sui'afiiv Victn. j
tvtpytiav 47. Cypr. 150. (1 pers. Syr.Hcl.mg.)
17. tpptZ,optvoi C. |
Contra, Orig. Cat. — V/ui'] vpiv A. 6. Kai iv Vulg. Marcion Epiph. 319.
Cr. bis. 21. tv tij(kk\. Kai ev \P- Inc. ABNC. 17. 374 b Iren. quater. Mel. ap. Eus. 131\
.

18. ££i<r X . Orig. Cat. Cr. bis. | ia x . D*P. Vulg. Memph. * om. xai
|
=. D b
- 37. Eus. c. Mel. 174 d in Ps. 597 e Firm. . .

— if Of Kai jiaBog BCDFG. 17. 37. P. 47. KLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. ap. Cypr. 150. Hil. 108I d . |
om. Kai
Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. Arm. iEth. |
iv x- I'10"- Kal (. lv a ^d. D c
. B. Victn. |]
Kai Eirt 37 Scr.
JEth. Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph. 162.(1°) om. D*.) ry [kk\. D»FG. Victn. — Tracriv] f sdd. iipiv ^. \
add. rip.iv

Orig. Int. ii. 64 b . Victn. J /3a0oc rai — rag] om. 47. DFG. 37. KL. Vulg. m. Syrr.Pst.&
47.
— tou aiuvog
|

if oc <Z. AN. 47. KsL. Syr.Hcl. Orig. Iren. 14. Victn. \

om. FG. Hcl. Goth. Arm. Iren. 118. 253. 270.
iii. 243 b . Cat.Cr. Eph. 161, 2. (2°.) Tol. 315. Firm. ap. Cypr. Hil. 1082 d . Victn.

Orig. Int. iii. 108 f . Eus. c. Mel. 136 b . 1. Kvpiw Cijpr. 150. Victn. \
xP iaT V " | om. ABNC. 17. P. Memph. .ffith.

f Tl TO fidOoC, OTTtp tO-TLV TtaT^p TUiV yElh.'[Pn./.] Marcion Epiph. 319 b . 374 b . Orig.

o\u)V, Kfu ri to ttXcitoc. oirtp larlv 6 — 7riptirarnuai Cypr. |

irepnraTi'io-aTe 17. Cat. Eph. 170. Mel. Eus. c. Mel. in

oravpog, 6 opog tov TrXijptJjpaToc, y ri 2. TTpavTi)Tog BNC. { Trpaornrog ^.

17. |
Ps.

TO [liJKOQ, TOVTEtyTL TO 7r\rjpwfia tCiv ADFG. 37. 47. L. [Pn.l.] inraKong |

7. iipuiv Hil. 967°. Luc. 159. Victn. \

aliiivuiv. Valent. ap. Hipp. Philos. vi. K. vpiov B,

34. (193.) — evVulg. m. Orig. Cat.Cr. Eph. 165. — X"P'f] t praem. s ANCD C »;
-
. . 17*.

19. rt Eus. c. Mel. 136 b . Victn. | om. Cypr. 74. 196. 252. Firm. ap. Cypr. 37. 47. KsP 2 Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph.
. 170.

D*FG. Memph. JEth. 150. T'i'ctn. |

om. BBtli/. et Th. Bill/. |
om. BD*FGLP*. Arm.
— aya7n/v] ante tijc yvujtjtiog A. [
post (neg. Alf. Tf.) {tv ayairy cum seqq. — para] Kai D (Jr.

Eus. c. Mel. Victn. Orig. Cat. Cr.)

— Tr\npu8nTe £i£ Victn. \
TrXnpuidi) B. 3. eipijvng Cypr. quater. 331. T7ctn. |

20. quam oper. Am.** |

21. aaeculis Am.
17. ayawng K. vid. Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph. 6. qui est super Ct.

5 N 825
 IIP02 E$E2I0Y2. IV. 8.

8 mensuram
AES(C)D perpovrr)s Scopeas rov xpicrrov. 810 Xeyet,
c
Avo.pag donationis Cliristi.
FG. G
Propter quod dicit, Ascendens
17. 37. 47- elg v\j/og rjyy^aAcorsvcrsv oAy^v'lxotjio.v, y.va ecor/.sv in altum captivam duxitcapti-
KLP- 9 vitatcm,deditdona hominibus.
c Psa. 6- (68): 19.
So'yMTa TOig avBpcoiroig. to fie', avsjSvj, rl eariv el 9
Quod autem ascendit, quid
est nisi quod et descendit in
p.r) on ra Karcorepa p.epr] rrjs yrjs;
kol KaTefir} f
els
inferiores partes terrae?
10
Qui
qui
o Karapas avros avapas vrrepavco na.v- ecrriv /cat descendit, ipse est et
ascendit super omnes caelos,
rcov ru>v ovpavdv, Iva TrXrjpcocrr] ra uavra. /cat ut impleret omnia. " Et ipse
dedit quosdam quidem apo-
avros e'Sconev rovs pev airoaroXovs, rovs fie 7rpo(prj- stolos, quosdam quidem pro-
phctas, alios vcro evangelistas,
ras, rovs fie evayyeXtards, rovs Se rroipevas /cat fit-
alios autem pastores et doc-
2
irpos rov Karapriapov rcov dyicov els
12
BaaKaXovs, tores, ad consummationem
sanctorum in opus mir.isterii,
epyov StaKovias, els olK.o8op.rjv rov crcoparos rov YjOt- in aedificationem corporis
13 Chiisti, " donee occuramus
crrov- pe\pi Karavrrjcrcopev ol Travres els rrjv evo- omnes in unitalem fidei et agni-
virum per-
rrjra rrjs it larecos /cat rrjs eirtyvtoaecos rov viov rov tionis filii dei, in
fectum, in mensuram aetatis
6eov, els dvSpa reXetov, els perpov i)XtKias rod TrXr)- plenitudinis Christi, " ut iam
non simus parvuli fiuctuantes
pcoparos rov •^picrrov- Iva p.r)Keri cop.ev vrjinoi. et circumferamur omni vento
doctrinae in nequitia hominum,
K.Xv8a>vi£opevoi /cat 7repi(pepop.evoi iravri dvepco rrjs
in astutia ad circumventionem
15
fitfiaa/caAtay iv rfj Kvfieia ru>v dvOpcoircov, ev rravovp- erroris, vcritatem autem fa-
cientes in caritate crescamus
yla, wpos rr/v p.edo8elav rrjs ivXaviis, dXrjdevovres in illo per omnia, qui est caput,

'Col. 1:18. 8e ev dydirr) av^ijacojxev els avrov tcl iravra, os

8. yxpn^Tnmiv BUCD.rel. Vulg. rel. 101. in Ps. 305". Tert. Hil. ter. Luc. 13. Karavrnadiptv Clem. 108. Orig. iii.
Iren. 145. Orig.ii.753''. Cat. Cr. Eph. Victn. |
Ka-ui-ara Clem. cxc. Tlu-otl. 605 c Cat Cr. Cor. 182. 1 Jo. 116. Orig.
.

102. Orig. Int.il 108 c . 342 h . iii. 458 f . Orig. 304 c Cat. Cr. Eus. D.E.
iv. . Int. i. 70». iii. 27 e 388 956 d Luc. .
11
. .

Eus. Ec.Pr. 102. Tert. adv. Marc. v. 9. pipn AB«CD C rel. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.ct . 160. Victn. |
-crw FG. |
-aoutv Clem.
8. 18. Hil. 120\ Luc. 159. Vicln. my. Gracci. Memph. Arm. Orig. iv. 624.
—
\

yX^o^w^f^^^c A. 47. L. -<Eth. (vid. 303 d Eus. D.E.

. erf.Ec. Pr. 10!. |
om. oi TravTtc Clem. 108. Hipp. Ant. 3. (6.)

LXX.) D*FG. Syr.P.-t. Gotli. jEih. Iren. bis. Orig. iii. 445 d . Cat. Cr. Uo. 116. |

— koi BX C C*D=. 37. 47. KsLP. Syrr. Clem. exc. Theod. Orig. iv. 304 c . om. oi D*FG. Clem. 624. Orig. iii.

Fst.&Hcl. Goth. Mth. Orig. ii. Vicln. Cat.Cr. Eus. D.E. cdd. in Ps. Tert. 605 c .

| om. AK*C D*FG.

!
17. Vulg. Hil. ter. Luc. 1 60. Victn. — rov uiou Clem. 624. Orig. Cat. Eph.
Memph. Arm. Iren. Orig. Int. iii. Eus. 10. iravniv Orig. i. 353 e . ii. 755 a . iii. 171. |
om. FG. Clem. 108. Luc. 160.
Ec.Pr. Tert. adv. Marc. v. 8. Hil. 243 d iv. 305 s Eus. Ec. Pr. 82. 143.
. . 't. vi. t. 6fov] Cliristi Victn.)
Luc. Eus.in Ps. 305 d 355 1 Hil. 120 b 967 c . . . . 14. vn-mot Clem. 108. Orig. (i. 590 c )
— toiq avBp. Iren. Orig. ii. Hil. Luc. 1077 c . Victn. |
om. P. Clem. exc. Cat. Eph. 171, 2. Luc. 160, 1. Victn. ||

Victn. filiis hominum Tert.ilis. | tv Theod. 979. Eus. Ec. Pr. 101. ljirioi A. | om. Orig. iii. 313 b .

av9p. FG. Orig. Int. iii. Eus. Ec.Pr. — TrXnpiofnj Orig. i. ii. Eus. in Ps. bis. — rij TiKvjiia F(non G.)
— vavovpyii}~\
\

(vid. LXX.) irXnpuxTZL L. praem. tv FG. |

om.
9. cai] om. 37. — Ta navTa] praem. iavrw 47. (corr. 1 Clem. 108. Orig. i. Cat. Cr. Ej.h.
— Kart/in'] f add. irpwrov g\ BX C C 3 . 37. iavTov). |
om. Orig. i. ii. Eus. in Ps. 171.
47. KsLFespat. Vulg. (CY.) Syrr. bis. Hil. Victn. — Tuvpteofoiav (BX)C(DFG.)rel.C/fm.
Pst&Hcl. Goth. Arm. Eus. D.E. 260 a . 11. tloMtv'] add. in ecclcsia Syr.Hcl.* 108. 340. Orig.Ciit. (-J«avB*ND*FG.
om. AK*C*DFG. 17. Am.* (ut
| |
ctdwKiv $c u Gtoc ry fKicXj/rnp Clem. 37. 47. KLP. Orig. i.) |
rnv p.tBob'ov

vid.~) Memph. Theb. (in cit.) jEth. Iren. 324. |

O TTClVTOKpaTwp dtOQ CtVTOC 17. |
rac fitBoCias A. Memph. tv rn|

259. 331. Clem. exc.Thcod. 979. Orig. tSoiKtv Clem. 624. ptdoSnq. Orig. iii. 313 c . |
ad remedium
iv. 303 d 304 c Cat. Cr. Eph. 162. Orig.
. . — tovq ce tvayytXivTac Clem. 324. 624. Oiig. Int. iii. 921 e . Victn.
Int. iii. 358 f Eus. Ec. Pr. 101. Tert.
. Orig. iv. 5b . Orig. Int. 358 f
iii. . Hil.
adv. Prax. 30. Hil. 120>. 201 f. 1077 c . 967 d . Luc. 160. Victn. |
om. K. 9. nisi quia CI. | descendit primum Ct. &
Luc. 160. Victn. 12. ^lacoi'.] praem. rnc D*FG. non Am.** I 11. apostolus et proflictus trip. Am.*
autem CI. A Am. 9 *
|
|

— KuTuirtpa Orig. iv. 303 d . Eus. Ec. Pr. habet Clem. 324. 624.
quideoi
Am.* |
14.
2°.]
om. "ad M Am.*
| om. vero

826
 IV. 23. nP02 E<I>E2IOY2.

o . I'ti
£<ttiv rj K€(paA7], ^picrTo?, e£ ov irav to acofxa crvv- Christus, ls
cx quo totum cor-
pus conpacmm et oonexnm
Mempii- frheb.] apu.oXoyovu.evov kcu avu.BiBatou.evov 8td irao-ris
e
Goth. Arm. nth..
r
<
oxprjs
,~
tt]¥
~ ,

eiri^op-qytas
,
kolt
if,
evepyeiav ev
,

p.erpco
,
per omnem
nistrationia seciimluni opera-
iuncturam sulimi-
Col. 2: 19.
tionem in mensuram unius-
evos eK.ao~Tov pepovs, ttjv av^ijaiv rov acoptaros- Troiei- cuiusquc raembri aiiL'tnentum
Corporis facit in aediticationem
fa tou eh olKo8op.i]v iavrov ev aydirrj.^ sui in caritate.

§Theb Z' 73 ' *

"Tovro ovv Xeyo) kcu p.apTvpopcu ev Kvptco, " Hoc igitur dieo et testi-
ficor in duniino, nt iam non
fjLTjKeri vptds tt e ittclt el v, ko.6(o? kcll to. '
eQv rj ireptirarel
ambuleiis sicut gentcs ambu-
ev p.aTaioTrjTi rov voos avrcov, * eaKorcoptevot ti] lant in vanitate sensus sui,
18
tenebris obscuratum habentes
oiavo'ia ovres, a.TTr]XXoTpicop.evot rrjs fai]S too 6eov, intellectum, alicnati a vita dei,
per ignorantiam quae est in
81a ti-jv dyvotav ttjv ovcrav ev avTol?, 8ta ttjv 7rcopw- illis, propier caecitatem cordis

criv KapSia? avrcov a.7rr]\yi]K0T€¥ eav- ipsorum, 19 qui desperantes se-

rrj? oiTLves
met ipsos tradiderunt inpudici-
rovs 7rape'8coKav ttj daeXyeta els epyaaiav anaOap- tiae inoperationem inmundi-
> ' > . f-f SO ' - ^^ f '
tiaeomnisin avaritia. 20 Vosau-
cria? 7racrrj? ev 7rXeove£;ia. vp.ei? oe ov% ovtcds tem non ita didicistis Christum,
21
~ l si tamen ilium audistis et in
ep.a6eTe tov y/cuoto*', e'l ye civtov rjKOvcraTe kcu ev ipso edocti estis sicut est Veri-
avTw e8i8a^0i]T€, Kadoo? eo~Ttv aXrjOeia ev ra> Irjcrov, tas in lesu, 2J dcponere vos se-
"'
cundum pristinam conversa-
'CoL 3 :9. l
diroOeaOat vp.a$ Kara ttjv irpoTepav dvaarpo(pijv tioncm veterem hominem. qui
coirumpitur secundum desi-
tov 7raXaiov avOpwirov tov (f)0eipop.evov Kara, tcc? deria erroris: a3
renovamini
autem spiritu mentis vestrae,
23. avaviovo9e eTrt6vp.[as Trjs a.7rdry]s, ~° dvaveovaOat 8e ra irvevp.aTL

14. irXavrjg] add. tov StafioXov A. (vid. om. ABN*D*FG. 17. 47. Vulg.m. 19. Traat]c ante aicaQap. DFG. 37. {Orig.
vi. 11.) J
om. Clem. Orig. i. iii. Cat. Memph. Theb. ^Fth. Clem. 69. Luc. iii. 152°.) I
post ABK. 17. 47. KsLP.
Victn. 161. Victn. Vnlg. Clem.
15. a\t)8ivovrig Si Clem. 108. [
a\n8nav 18. erjKOTuiuevoi ABX. 17. j
%tOKori(7i.u- — ev 7rXfoi»ffia Vulg. |
Kai irXioviZtag
Se TrotovvTie. FG. Vulg. Luc. 160. voi <5. DF(G-voc). 37. 47. KsLP. DFG. m. ^Eth. Clem. Victn.
161. (bis.) Vietn. Clem. 69. {Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph.175. 21. aXijSfia] praem. 1) FG. | om. Clem.
— Clem.
au£jj<j<d/iej/ Victn. \ av^rjaofiiv 180.) 262. 524. Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph. 180
FG. — rp Btavoio: a7rn,X\orpitjp.ivot inter bis.

— oc] D. 6 lineas G. 22. njv irpoTtpav ava<TTpo<pi}V Clem.

— «0.] om. D*FG.
7) 1) — oi'i-tc om. FG.
Clem. 262. 524. Orig. Cat. Cr. bis. Cypr.
— Xpio-Tog] —
I

s N C DFG. ayvoiav Clem. ayvuaiav FG. 308. Terr, de res. car. 45. Hil. 1138".
f praem. 6
-
. 37. |

47. KLP. om. ABX*C. 17. — iruipwaiv Clem. 69. 370. Troppuimv Victn. j
om. L. |[
aorpotpnv FG.
— rag
I |

16. kclt ivipyuav~\ Kara t?jv tvtpy. 17. 17. P. xapioaiv F(nonG.) tiriQvfiiag Clem.bis. Orig. ii. 579 d .
I

I
om. FG. Iren. 270. Luc. 160. 19. arrnXyiiicorte. Syr.Hcl. mg. Gr. Clem. 763 d 773 b 787 ». in Prov. 45. Cat. Cr.
. .

Victn. 69. O/i'^r. iii. 152 c Cat. Cr. Eph. 175. .

Hil. Cypr. 308. |
rnv imBvptav D.
— iv litrpif Victn. I
om. K. (habet Arm. inPs. ap. Gall. 67. " Quod autem ait, Tert. de res. car. 45. ab init. Luc. 162
Zoh.) qui desperantes semetipsos, id est dirnX- Victn.
— tiraffroii] add. Kara 37. ynnortg kavroiq, multo aliud in 23. avavtova9aire\. C/em.524. Orig. Cat.
— iiepovc BNDFGsi'c. 17. 37. 47. KsLP. Graeco significat quam in Latino, Cr. Eph. 181. I
avavtovoSe Db . 17.

Syr.Hcl. et mg. Gr. Goth. Arm. ^Eth. desperantes quippe a7rr)\ir)]K6rcg no- 37. 47. Vulg. m. Syrr. Memph. Theb.
Iren. 270. Luc. 160. Victn. \
/iiXovg minantur, airnXynKoriQ autem hi Clem. 262. Hil. U38 b . Cypr. 308 Luc.
AC. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. sunt, qui postquam peccaverint, non Victn.
— rov o-to/iaToc Iren. Victn. om. K. |
dolent." Hier. in loc. (vii. 621 c . Val- — Si AB/I//.ND. rel. Vulg. m. Syr.Hcl.
— eavrov ABCD C . rel. Vulg. Iren. Luc. Iarsi.) I
awnXTTiKOTie D. Vulg. m. Memph. Theb. Goth. Arm. Clem.bis.

Victn. avrov ND*FG. 37. Goth. Aim. /Eth. Victn. \ a<prj\7riK0- Orig. Cat. Cr. Cypr. Hd. Luc. 162.
I

17. liapTvpui/iai P. Contra, Clem. 7-fc FG. habentes dolores Memph. Victn. {" et" Syr.Pst.) |
om. FG. -Eth.
I I |

69. non dolentes Theb. II add.ewB.

— iQnn] t praem. \oura 5-. NCDC . 37. — ipyaaiav atcaOapaiac Clem. oKa-
KLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. |
Oapoiav A. 17. sicut et goutes CI. \
19. avaritiara CI.

827
 IIPOS E$E2IOY2. IV. 24
ABXD row voos vp.cov, ° /cat evovcraaaai tov kolivov avapco- 21
et induitc novum hominem
FG. qui secundum deum crcatus
17. 37. 47. irov, tov Kara deov KTicrOeura iv SiKcuoavvr) /cat est in iustitia et sanctitate
KLP. veritatis.
* Col. 3: 10. baioTTjTL ttjs dXrjOeias.
24. h Svaaa9t 23
Aio aTToOefxevoi to \j/ev8os h Xccks?Te fckrfieivA)
,

25
"Zac. 8:16. Propter quod deponentes
mendacium loquinaini verita-
sxavrog p^srk tov likrjTicv o,vtov, otl io-pev dXX^Xwv tem unusquisque cum proximo
t/6
'Ps. 4:5 peXrj. 'Optyi^strQe xou pvq df^aprdvsrs' suo, quoniam sumus invicem
. '
6 rjXios- p.r)
26
membra. Irascimini et no-
e7TlOVeTQ} 6TTL TTapopyiarpCp VpCOV T
/Ll770e OLOOTE lite peccare: sol non occidat

28 super iracundiam vestram.

TOTTOV TW SiafioAa). 6 KXilTTCOV p.T]K€Tl KXeTTTeTCD, '"Nolite locum dare diabulo.
ss
t Qui furabatur, iam non fu-
p.aXXov Se toiskotticitoj,
ISlais X €P~ ipyai^opevos retur, magis autem laboret
alv dyadov , tva i'xi) p.eTa8iS6vai Tea y^puav
to operando manibus quod bo-
num est, ut habeat unde tri-
e^o^n. 7ra? Aoyov crairpos e/c tov crTopciTO? v/mav buat necessitatem patienti.
29 Omnis sermo malus ex ore
pcq €K7rop€veadco, * dXXa et 77? dyados irpos oikoSo- vestro non procedat, sed si
J quis bonus ad aedificationem
p,rjv Tifs -)(peias, Iva Sep X^P IU T0 ^s o-Kovovaiv. /cat
opjrtunitatis, ut det gratiani
to M Et nolite con-
"cap. 1:13. p.7] Xv7r€LTe 7rv6vp.a to ayiov tov deov, iv d> audientibus.
tristare spiritum sanctum dei,
iaCppayiadrjTe et? rjpepav dnroXvTpcoo-eco?. in quo signati estis in die re-
demptionis.
'Col. 3:8. H' ITacra TUKp'ia /cat 6vp.os /cat opyr} /cat Kpavyrj 31
Omnis amaritudo et ira et

Kai /3Xaa(prjiJ.ia apBrjTCo d(p vpwv, ervv Tracrr} /ca/c/a* indignatio et clamor et bla-
m Col. sphemia tollatur a vobis cum
3: 12, 13.
32. 711-. [ci ]
yiveerOe 8e eh dXArjXov? XPV°"ro h evairXay^voi, omni malitia: 32
estote autem
invicem benigni, misericordes,
)(api^6p.evoL eavToh kolBcos kcu 6 #eo? iv -^piaTco donantes invicem sicut et deus

24. tvSvirao9ai AB**D*FG. 17. LsP. Clem. 308. | t/ij)« 5-. |

/<ij Clem. 371. D*FG. Vulg. Cl.m. Goth. Tert. Cypr.
Clem. 371. 524. Orig. Cat. Cr. [Theb.] Orig. (ii. 603 b .) Victn. " Pro eo autem quod nos posu-
|
tvSvaaa9t BX*D». 37. 47. K. Vulg. 28. ratg * idiaic" \tptjiv to aya9ov imus, ad aedificationem opportunitatis,
Syrr. Memph. Clem. 262. 554. Eus. AN*DFG. 37. (47.) Vulg. CI. Memph. hoc est quod dicitur Graece rijg

c. Mel. 151 d Hil. Cypr.Luc. Vicin.

. Goth. Arm. ^th. (om. xtp"'v 47.) Xptiac, in Latinis codicibus propter
— Sik. Kai 6cr. Clem.262. 371. 524. Luc. raic %tpaiv to aya9ov BS C Am. .
|

|
euphoniam mntavit interpres et posuit,
162. Hil. WS&'^oa. kuiSik. K*.(CorT. c) % to aya9ov rais x t P mv '=• ^- ( a(ld. ad aedificationem fidei." Hier. in loc.
— T-qc. a\n9tiag Clem. ter. Victn. ] Kai suis Syr.Hcl.) |
to ay. raig idtatc. x !P a - (vii. 632 a - b- Vallarsi.)
aXij&.a D*FG. Cypr. Hil. Lac. K. I
to aya9oi> tantum 17. P.m. Clem. 29. Sip Clem. |
Soi D*FG. |
ptraSiSui
25. airoOoptvoi 17. |
Contra, Clem. 308. 308. 371. Orig.? Cat. Cr. Eph. 184. K.
371. ||
(tov 4/tvd.F.) manibus suis et laboret Syr.Pst. 30. Xvn-tiTt Clem. (exc. Theod.) 981.
— iKaoTos ante a\t]9uav K*. (corr. c ) "operans manibus suis ut habeat Oi>.?Cat.Cr. Eph. 185. |
Xvirnrt
Clem. 308. |
post lien. 282. Orig. ? quod bonum est" Theb. manibus KL..
Cat.Cr. Eph. 182. Orig. Int. i. 39 b . (om. to aya9ov~) Tert. de res. car. 45. — to Trvivpa to aytov Clem. (exc. Theod.)
Tert. de res. car. 45. Victn. ( Victn.) Orig.? Cat. Tert. ad mart. 1 Cypr.
— ptra tov Clem. Iren. Orig.? Cat. |
— tXV Clem. 308. txnraiH*.
| \ txi Te 252. 306. Hil. 803\ Victn. |
to ay. irv.

tov X*.
7rpoc (corr. a ) Clem. 371. t^ft 17. LP. D*FG.
— aXX^Xajr] aXX^Xotv
|

St. 3. — ptTaSiSovai Clem. 308. |

p-iracovvai 31. 9vp.oQ Kai opyn Orig. Cat.Cr. Eph.
26. opyiZio9t~] add. St FG. m. Goth. D*FG. Clem. 371. 187. I
opyn Kai Gvuog DFG. 37.
Tert. de res. car. 45. |
om. Vulg. 29. a\\a BD*. |
+ aXX' ^. AXD C . rel. Clem. 308. Cypr. bis.

Polyc. (Lat.) 12. Orig.? Cat. Cr. Eph. Clem. 198. — xai Kpavyt) Clem. Orig. Cat. Cr. |
om.
182. Tert. adv. Marc. v. 18. Clem. — ayaOoc] add. tnrtv FG. m. Goth. L. (ypavylj F.)
— Kai fiXaaipnpia Clem. Orig. Cat. Cr.
]

660. (e Tsalmo) Orig. ii. 693 ad imam praem. Tert. de res. car. 45. om. |

pag. Cypr. 306. Victn. Clem. 198. 371. Cypr. 57. Victn. om. 17.
— mi Tert. bi3. |
i»D*. — XPt'"t ABXD C 17. 37. 47. KsLP. .

— Trapopyi<Tfii
•

t
i'\
-f
praem. rqi ^. N C DEG. Am. Fuld. (Victn.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
rel. |
om. ABN». Memph. Theb. Arm. Mth. ut vid. Clem. 25. in invicem Am. 28. manibus suis CI.
| |

27. /xi/Je ABSDFG. 17. 37. 47. KLP. Orig. Cat.Cr. Eph. 184. | martuc, 29. aed-f. fidci CI. 30. in diem CI.-
|

828
V.ll. nP02 E$E2IOY2.
Vulg. v. eya/HcraTO vpuv. TtvecrOe ovv ptprjTal tov 6eov, coy in Christo donavit nobis.
Syrr. P. H.
1
" /cat Estotc ergo imitatorcs dei, si-
Memph. (Theb.) reKva ayairrjTa' 7rept7raretre iv dydirrj, Kadcos
cut fihi canssimi, 3 ct ambulate
(Goth) Arm. .ffith.

32. q/iiv /cat 6 xpurTo? r/ycnrrjcrev {

vpd? /cat irapedooKev iav- in dileclioncm.sicut ct Christus
dilexit nos et tradidit se ipsnm
tov virep i)pS>v irpoufpopav /cat Overlap too Oeco etc- pro nobis oblatiuncm et ho-
n " stiara deo in odorem suavita-
-001.3:5,8. 6ap.rjv evcoSlas. ° iropvela Se /cat *
aKaOapaia irdcra tis. J
Fornicatio autcm et om-
irXeove^ta pr/Se ovopa^eadco iv vpiv, nadoos irpetrei nis inmunditia aut avaritia
77
nee nominetur in vobis, sicut
ay'ioLS' /cat aurxpoTrjs /cat p.copoXoyta rj evrpaireXla, decet sanctos, 'aut turpitudo
5 ° ant stultiloqninm aut scurrili-
1 Cor. 6:9. ' a ovk avrjKev , dXXa. paXXov ev^apiaTta. tovto tas, quae ad rem non pertinent,
sed magis gratiarum actio.
yap *iore' yivcoaKovres, otl irds iropvos rj aKaOapros 5
Hoc enim scitote inlelle-
rj nXeoveKTi]?, T
io~Tiv elScoXoXaT p-qs- , ovk e'^et kXtj- gentes, quod omnis fornicator
aut inmundus aut avarus, quod
*i
Theb. povopiav iv ty] fdaaiXela tov -^piarov /cat deov.^ est idolorum servitus, non ha-
bet bereditatem in regno Chri-
Col. 3: cmaTaTa> Kevoi? Xoyois' p
'' 6. /u.?7<5et? vp.as Sid ravra sti et dei. 6 Nemo vos seducat
verbis: propter hacc inanibus
yap kpyerat r\opyr) tov deov eVt tovs viov? ttjs direi-
enim venit iradei in filiosdiffi-
-HThes. 5 5 8 q
: .
deias. pr/ ovv ylveaOe avpLpero^oL avTcov. r/Te dentiae. ' Nolite ergo effici
participes eorum. " Eratis
yap irore cr/coro?, vvv Se (pco? iv Kvp'tw cos TeKva enim aliquando tenebrae, nunc
r r autem lux in domino: lit rilii
Gal. 5: 22. (pcoTos TrepnraTelre- (6 yap Kapiros tov *
(f>a>To?" lucis ambulate; 9 fructus enim
lucis est in omni bonitate et
iv iraarj dyaOcoavvrj /cat SiKaioavv)] /cat dXr/Oeia)-
iustitiaet veritate; '"probantes
8oKip.d£ovTes tl icrrtv evdpeoTov tw Kvpico-
n /cat quod sit bcneplacitum deo,
"et nolite communicare ope-
% Goth. p.rj avyKOivcoveiTe toi? kpyois rot? aKapwots ' tov ribus infructuosis tenebrarutn,

31. apBtjTui Clem. Cypr. 252. 306. |

up0ij- S-. BFG. 47. K.sL. Vulg. Clem. 524. 5. EiJuiXoXarpije Clem. 270. |
-rpia FG.
TOJV A. Victn. |
om. 37. vid. Orig.? Cat.Cr. Vulg. Goth. Orig. iii. 150 a . Cypr.
32. Si ANDc. 17. 37. KsLP. Vulg. Eph. 191. Victn.
Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Tert. de res. 3. ovop.aZinQui Clem. 198. 228. 524. Orig.? — ev Ty fiao-iXeia rov XP- Kat Oiov Clem.
("et" Syr.Pst. iEth.)
car. 45. Victn. Cat.Cr. Eph. 191. |
oi/ofia?fra) FG. 270. Cypr. Victn. |
tic rnv fiaaiXuav
[Goth.] owvD'FG. | om. B. 47. | 4. rat max- BXD C . 17. 37. 47. KsLP. rov 6(ov Kai xP t(JTOV FG.
Arm. Clem. 308. Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. (iEth.) Clem. 6. iipag Iren. 264. Tert. de pud. 17.
188. 524. n aia X - AD*FG. Theb. Goth. Cypr. 54. 112. 202. Victn. ?;/iac 17.
—
| \

v/xiv AXFG. 37. P. Vulg. Memph. Iren. 282. Victn. \ aiax- tantum Clem. — yap Iren. Cypr. ter. Victn. \
om. N*.
Theb. Goth. JEth. Clem. Orig. Int. iv. 198. (fiijrt Syr.Pst.) (add." nt vid.) Tert. He pud. 17. Greg.
671 a . Tert. Victn. | tjfuv BD. 17.47. — kcu /icup. BS»D C . 17. 37. 47. KL. Thaum. Can. 2.
KL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Orig. Cat. Memph. iEth. C/em.198. 524. |
n pup. 8. vvv Clem. 114. Orig. iv. 73 b -
c -
? Cat.
Cr. Eph. 188 saepe. AK*D*FGP. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Cr. Eph. 194. Greg. Thaum.Can.2. |

2. vpag ABN*. 37. P. m. Theb. JEth. Gotb. Arm. Iren. Clem. Victn. (finTe |
vvvu FG.
Clem. 308. 524. Victn. % faac. s". Syr.Pst.) 9. •Pwtoq ABXD*FG. 17. 47. P. Vulg.
—a
\

N DFG.
C
17. 47. KsL. Vulg. Syrr. ouk avnKtv AB^5. (17.) P. Syr. Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. Arm. ^Eth.
Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. Hcl.mg. Gr. Arm. Clem. 524. quae ad Orig.? Cat. Cr. Eph. 194(rfis.). Greg.
— ypuiv ANDFG. 17. 47. KsLP. Vulg. rem non pertinet Victn. (om. a 17.) Thaum. Can. 2. Inc. 27. Victn. |

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. | J ra ovk avnuovTci <£. DFG. 37. 47. { irvivpa-oc <;. Dc . 37. KL. Syr.Hcl.
Clem. 524. Ori#. 30 c vpatv B. 37. KsL. ra pn avntzovra Clem. 200.
iv. l . | (vid. Gal. v. 22.)
m. Theb. ^Eth. Fi'ctn. 5. utre ABSD*FG. 17. 47. P. Vulg. 10. Kvpiif vv. Orig.? Cat. Cr. Eph. 193.
— irpoatyopav ante inr. rip.. D. \
post Memph. Theb. Goth. Arm. (JEth.) Greg. Thaum. \
6t v D*FG. Vulg. m.
Clan. 524. Clem. 270. 524. Cypr. 74. f tan <S. |
Victn. |
om. Luc.
— Svaiav Ktxi irpoo<popav ti. | Contra, Dc . 37. KsL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (scitote It, (TvyKotvmvure Orig.? Cat. Greg.
Clem. Victn. \
ova. Kanrpofftpopav Orig. Fi'e(«.) Thaum. I Koivmv. 47.
iv. — 6 BXFG. 17. Vulg. Cypr. Victn. |

3. -rraaa post aitaQapaia ABS. 17. P. % be sr. AD. 37. 47. KsLP. Clem. 270. 32. vobis CI.

Clem. 228. Tert. de pud. 17. (" aut cultor idolorum" Syr.Pst.)
2. dilectione CI. &. Am.** seme'.ipsuni CI.
J ante
|

|
4. "uou " om. Am.*

829
 nP02 E$E2I0Y2. V. 12.

ABND OTeoTOuy, paXXov 8e /cat iXey^ere' ' ra ydp Kpv(prj magis autem et redarguite.
FG. "Quae enim in occulto fiunt
17. 37. 47. yivofxeva vir avrcov aiaypov iariu /cat Xeyetv. ° ra <5e ab ipsis, turpe est et dicere:
KLP. IJ
omnia autem quae arguuntur
iravTa iXey^op.efa viro tov (pooros (pavepovTar ttoiv a lumine manifestantur: omne
1 enim quod manifestatur, lu-
yap to (pavepovpevov (pas larlv Sio Aeyet, ^'Ky si-
men est. " Propter quod dicit,
ps" 6 xaGsvStov xou o\vik(TTa- ex twv vsxpwv, xcu kici- Surge qui dormis et exurge a
mortuis, et inluminabit tibi
(pavcrsi (Toi 6 ^pio-Tog. Christus.
D s
Col. 4:5. 74 BAeVere ovv ttg>s a.Kpt/3(09 7re/K7rareire, p.rj 15
Videte itaque, fratres,
15. X aKpt/3wc. quomodo caute ambuletis, non
ttwq"
a>? dcro(poi, dXX' a>s (ro(pot, i£ayopa£op.ei>ot tov quasi insipientes, sed 11 1 sa-
17 pientes, ,6
redimentes tempus,
§ Goth. Kaipov, otl at r/ptepou irovrjpai eio~Lv. $ 81a. tovto p.rj
quoniam dies mali sunt.
yiveaOe d(ppoves, aXXa " o-vviere tl to 0eXrjp.a tov 17
Propterea nolite fieri inpru-

Kvpiov.
' 13
/cat
^ v
prj
a
p,€uvo~Kio~ue otvca, ev
a " i*ieaTtv (o
>
acrco-
dentes, sed intellegentes quae
sit voluntas domini.
'8
Kt no-
lite inebriari vino, in quo est
'Col. 3:16. Tta, dXXa. irXrjpovaOe iv irvevpaTi, '
XaXovvres iav- omnis luxuria, sed impleruini
*[>']" spiritu, 19 loquentis vosmet ip-
19. \j/a\. tol? "\jsaXfMO?? /cat vptvois /cat cp8at? TrvevpaTiKats,
sis in psalmis et hymnis et

'Col. 3: 17.
o.8ovt€s
Kvpieo,
/
/cat
20 u >
yj/aXXovTes
ev^aptcrTovvTes iravroTe
«
[_6vJ
'
Trj
c\/
KapSia.
vnep
vp,a>v
iravTcov
ra
>
ev
canticis spiritalibus, cantantes
et
stris
psallentes in cordibus ve-
domino, 50 gratias agentes
semper pro omnibus in nomine
bvopaTi tov Kvpiov r/paiv 'lr/aov -^piaTov ra 6eq> /cat domini nostri Iesu Christi deo
1 et patri, 2l subiecti invicem in
» Col. 3:18. iraTpi viroTao-Q-6p.evoL dXX-qXois iv (p6/3a> *YjOto"roi>.
1 Pet.3:]. timore Christi.
22. \_vTTOTaaat- 9"
" At yvvawes, tols toiots avopacrtv * v7TOTao~o~€- "Mulieres viris snis subiectae

13. QavtpovTtxi Greg. Thaum. |

-povvrai 18. a\\a] add. paXKov 37. Arm. Orig. Int. iii. 61 b Victn.
. |
om. B. Clem.
A. 37. K L. 2
— irvtvpari] praem. FG. Tip 592. " Hoc quod in Latinis exemplari-
14. tyupe ABNDFG. 47. KLP. Marcion 19. eavTovg L.
tavToic~[ avroic |
47. btis additum est, suhditae sint, in
Epiph. 318 d . 372". Clem. 70. Orig.ii. — ^aX^oij] praem. iv B. P. Vulg. 17. Graecis codicibus non habetur : si-
552*. Cat. Cr. Eph. 197. (2°. 3°. 4°.) |
Victn. I
om. AND. rel. Eus. in Ps. quidem ad superiora refertur, et sub-
% -pai <5. 17. 37. Hipp, de Ant. 65. (32.) 609 b . Tert. adv. Marc. v. 18. auditur, Subjecti invicem in timore
Phil. v. 7. (104.) Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph. TtvivptxTiKaig {Eus. in Ps.) Victn. (utsnv Christi, ut airb koivov resonet subjec-
197. (1°.) TTvtvpariKnv Clem. 194.) |
om. B. tae, et mulieres viris suis sicut Domino.
— E7rt0avff£t Got 6 xpiaroG Marcion bis. add. iv x a P' Tl -A- I
om - Eus. in Ps.
|

Sed hoc magis in Graeco intelligitur

Clem. (add. Kvpwg). Hipp, et Phil. Victn. quam in Latino." Hier. in loc. (vii.
Orig. ii. 552 e 837 d . . Cat. Cr. Eph. 197. — kcu TpaWovTse. Victn. | om. 37. Goth. 654 c Vallarsi).
.
J inroTaoaia9i <%. |

Orig. Int. iv. 693 b t;ni//ai>o-Eic, tov . |

— iv ry Kapdia 17. 37. KsL. Syr.Hcl. txt. (DFG.) 37. 47. KsL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
Xpiarov D*. Anon. (? O/ig.) in Cat. Arm. iEth. |
to KapSia (om. tv) BN*. (anterotc 1$. avSp. DFG.)
Cr. Eph. 196. tirvpavGU uoi 6 %p. I I
ec raic KapStaig AN DFG. C
47. P. 23. avnp~] t praem. 6 <$. 47. Clem. 592.
Anon. (? Orig.) Cat. et continges | Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mj. Memph. Goth. I
om. ABNDFG. 17. 37 Scr. KLP.
Christum Orig. Int. ii. 400". iii. 78 a . 20. TravTttiV Victn. | vpojv FG. — KtipaXt) 1°. ante tariv B. 37. Vulg.
— ovopari'] praem.
|

Victn. rip 17. post AND. rel. Clem. Orig. Int. iii. 61 b .
15. ovv~\ add. n#f\0ot A1S C .
|
om. Luc. — Victn. om. N.
r'ipuiv \ Victn.
158. Victn. — Inoov post xP"Jrou B. ante rel. — we Clem. Ka9wg 17.
— irue, post aKpi/3n)g BX*. 17. Mempli. Victn.
I

— Kt<pa\n 2°.
I

Clem. Orig. Int. iii. Victn.

Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph. 197. 198. |
ante — 9iip Kat 71-rtrpi] irarpi Kai Blip D*"FG. om. 17. (»/ KttpaXi) r;)c ksn, 6 XP- 1-gti
|

AX C
D. rel. Luc. Victn. 37. Goth. Arm. Victn. Dion. Alex. 10.)
17. avvuTt ABN. 17. P. Syr.Pst. Arm. 21. a\\»/\oic;] -Xovg L. — avroc] f praem. Km s. N c D b . 17. 37.
^th. X awuvrcs S". D
I
c
37. 4 7. . — xpwtov ABS. 17. 37. 47. LP. Vulg. 47. KsLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm.
KsL. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. iEth. om. ABX*D*FG. Vulg. Memph.
I

Luc. 158. Victn. crvviovreg T>*FG. Orig.? Eph. 201, Clem. Orig. Int.
I
-<Eih. Cat. Cr. 2. iii. Victn. f add.
— BeXtipa
||

Luc. Victn. (ppovnpa N*. Orig. Int. 61 b Victn.

| iii. .
| xP laTOV
(con-. c ) Inaov D. Inaov xp'<""ou FG. kv-
— xvptov
| |

Am. Luc. Victn. 9eov A. ptov K. J 9iov s'. Clem. 592. autem red. om. "ef'Cf.
|
I
II. | 14. iulumiua-
Vulg. CI. ||
add. ))pui> B. |
om. Luc. 22. inroTa<Taia9(Dcav AS. 17. P. Vulg. vit Am. inlum. te CI.
I
17. dei \ CI. |18. om.
oniiiis CI. spiritu sancto CI. \ 19. loqueute3
Memph. Goth. Arm.
I

Victn. iEth. Clem. 308. vobismotipsis CI. 22. subditae siut CI.
\

830
V.31. nP02 E$E2I0Y2.
Vulg. aOcocrav" a>? tu> Kvpico-
rs
on dvqp f
Icttlv KecpaXy sint sicutdomino, M quoniara
Syrr.P. H. vir caput est niulieris, sicut
Memph. ttjs yvvaiKOS cos /cat ^piaTos KecpaXt] rrjs
6 e/c/cA?7- Christus caput est ecclesiae,
[Goth.] Arm. Mth. ipse salvator corporis. " Sed
atas, T
avTOS acoTijp tov crcopaTOS' aXXa * cos 77 ut ecclesia subiecta estChristo,
ita et mulieres viris suis in
e/c/cA?7cn'a v7roracra(Tai tco xpio-Tcp, ovtcos /cat at yv- 2S
omnibus. Viri, diligite
* Col. 3:19. vaines toIs
f
dvSpdcriv iv iravri. ° y ol dvSpes, dya- uxores vestras, sicut et Chri-

1 Pet. 3:7.
stus ecclesiam et se
dilexit
Trdre Tas yvvatKas \ KaOcos kcu 6 ^piaTos r)ya7rrjaev ipsum tradidit pro ea, w ut il-
lam sanctificaret mundans la-
ttjv (KKXrjalau, kcu. iavTov irapedcoKev imep avTrjs' vacro aquae in verbo, 2? ut ex-
hiberet ipse sibi gloriosam ec-
iva avTrjv dytdaij, Kadaplaas tco Xovrpco tov v8a-
clesiam, non habentem maeu-
tos ev pijpctTi, iva TTapacTT^crrj * avTos eavTco tv- lam aut rugam aut aliquid
eiusmodi, sed ut sit sancta et
Soijov, tyjv tKKXrjcriav pr) tyovcrav ctttIXov rj pvrlSa 77 inmaculata. M Ita et viri de-
bent diligcre uxores suas ut
ri tcov toiovtcov, aXX iva rj ayia /cai ap.c0p.os. ov- corpora sua. Qui suam uxo-
tcos ocpe'iXovcriv /cat ol dvSpes dyairdv Tas eavTcov rem diligit, se ipsum diligit:
29
nemoenim umquam carnem
yvvalKas cos ra eavTcov acopara. o ayaircov ttjv eav- suam odio habuit, sed nutrit et
i'ovet earn, sicut et Christus
tov yvvaina eavTov ayaira.' ovoeis yap 7rore ttjv ecclesiam, 30
quia membra su-
mus corporis eius, de carne
eavTov crapica epLar/aev, ;
dXXa eKTpecpei /cat OaXirei
eius et de ossibus eius.
«[ Goth.
avT-qv, KaOcos /cat 6
i
xpicrTOS " ttjv eKKXrjcriav" ° otl
31
Propter hoc relinquet homo
30. airrov [ea: rijc
z
patrem et matrem suam et
oapKog avrov.
v, p.eXr) io~p.ev tov crcopaTOS ai)Tov\ 'Avn tovtov
Kctl EfC TU1V
f f
at,™;;] xa-TaXei\pai dySpcoTrog xarkpa, xou * prjTsp&, xou
1 Gen. 2:24.

cvTtv <z. N^D". 37. 47. KsLP. Syrr.Pst. 403 d 934 1 Tert. de pud.
. . 18. Victn. \ Meth. Victn. | J Kvptog <Z. D c
KsL. ||

&IIcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. om. | avrqi X*. (corr. c ) o] om. P.

ABX*D*FG. 17. Vulg. ^th. Orig. 27. rj] om. X*.(add. a )
rj 30. cioftaroc avrov~] f add. ik rnc aapKoc
Jnt. iii. Victn. 28. o$ei\. *Ka" oi avdp. B. 17-si'c. avrov Kai avrov S".
tic riov ooreutv

23. <7wT>)p~\ praem. 6 AN*. 17. Clem. Syr.Hcl. |

teat oi avdp. otpei\. ADFGP. X C DFG. 37. 47. (K)LP. Vulg. Syrr.
24. a\\a BD*. |
% aW s'.rel. Clem. 5H2. Vulg. Memph. Clem. 593. Victn. |
Pst.&Hcl. Arm. ed. Iren. 294. Victn.
— we AND*FG.17. 47. P. Clem. Orig. opei\. oi avdp. (*om. Kai*) <3*. X. 37. {rwv oartiov~\ rov auiparoQ K.) om. |

Cat. Cr. Eph. 205. (1°.) J wairip ?. |

47. KsL. Syr.Pst. (Goth.) Arm. -Sth. ABS*. 17. Memph. Mih. Orig. Cat.
Dc . 37. KsL. Orig. Cat. Cr. (2°.) ha- |
Meth. Jahn. 86. Cr. Meth. Luc. S8. |
om. ik rnq aapKOQ
bet Victn. |
om. B. — tavTwv Clem. 592. 1°. Victn. |
om. avrov Arm. cdd.
— Xpiarij) vv. Orig. Cat. Cr. Victn. \
L. 31. avri rovrov] av rtrtrov FG.
Kvptu D*. — rn iavruiv cojpara Clem. 593. ro — iraripa'] f praem. tov ^. AXD C . 17.
— avSpaaiv] f praem. iSiotg <=r. AD C . iavTiav aufia D*. (Memph.) Victn. \
37. 47. KsLP. Marcion Epiph. 31S d .

KLP. (Vulg.) Syrr.Pst. &Hcl.

37. 47. ra ilia aiouara Clem. 308. ||
(ruipiara] 372 1 Orig.
. i. 541 d . iii. S25 d Meth. (vid.
.

Memph. Goth. Arm. JEth. Clem. Orig. riKva N*. (corr.c) Gen.) | om. BD*FG. || f add. avrov
Int. iii. 61". |
om. BND*FG. 17. Orig. — ayairuiv post t. iavr. yvvawa D. <$. AN'D 1
:. 37. 47. KsLP. Syr.Pst.
Cat. Cr. Victn. |
ante Orig. Int. iv. 69 c. Meth. Memph. iEth. Marcion bis. Meth.
25. yvvaiKac~] f add. tavrwv ^. D. 37. Jahn 17. (vid. Gen.) |
om. BX*D*FG. 17.
47. KsL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Clem. 308.) 29. yap Clem. 593. Orig. Int. iii. 61 c . iv. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm. Orig. i. iii.

Victn. (avr. 37 ''Scr.) \

praem. id. P. 691 c Meth. Victn.
. om. 17. |
Anon. Cat. Cr. Eph. 206 aVs. Tert. adv.
(vid.ver.28.) add. ii/iwi/ FG. Vulg. |
— rnv tavrov o~apica Clem. Tert. adv. Marc. iii. 5. v. IS. Ci/pr. 63. Victn.

Memph. Goth. Arm. JEth. Orig. Int. iii. Marc. v. 18. Meth. Victn. [
rnv aopKa — pnripa] f praem. np> T. ASD C
. 17.

17°. 61 b IV: om. ABX. 17. Vulg.

. \ avrov X*. (corr. c ) 37. 47. KsLP. Marcion bis. Orig. i. iii.

cdd. (£)i.) Clem. 592. Orig. iii. 639\ — a\\a ABD'LP. | J oXV S". «D*. rel. (vid. Gen.) |
om. BD*FG. Meth. ||

27. •xapaoTi)au P. Meth. add. avrov 47. P. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&

— avroc ABSD*FG. 17. 47. LP. Vulg. — avrnv ante sat DFG. 0a\jr£t [
post Hcl. Memph. Arm. JEth. Orig. iii.

Syr.Hcl. (Memph.) Gotb. Arm. Orig. rel. Victn. om. Meth.

Tert. \
Anon. Cat. Cr. dis. |
om. Marcion
Int. ii. 252 e . 253 b . iii. 61 c . Victn. — om. L.
Krai] bis. Orig. i. Tert. ter. Cypr. Meth.
— xP'VTos ABSD*FG.
\

% avnjv >z. T><=. 37 2. Ks. Syr.Pst. |

17. 37. 47. P. Victn.
lavTi)v 37*. [^th.] Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth.
23. corporis ejus CI. 24. sed sicut CI.
— iavTtji Orig. Int. ii. bis. iii. 12 b . 61 c. Arm. ^Eth. Orig. Int. iii. iv. Tert. 26. verba vitue VI. 27. |
\

hujusmoJi CI.
|

831
 nP02 E<f>E2IOY2. V.32.

ABXD.
FG.
17- 37- 47.
KLP.
 VI. 13. nP02 E<I>E2IOY2.
Vulg. 7
to OeXr/pa tov Oeov, e'/c \jsvxv? M er '
evvola?, SovXev- dei ex animo, 7
cum bona vo-
Syrr. P. H. luntate scrvientessicut domino
8
Memph. ovres as" ra Kvptcp kcu ovk dvdpanrot?, eiSore?
e
et non hominibus, • scicntes
[loth.] Arm. Mtk.
o dv ^ Trotr/cry " dyaOov tovto * ko/ii-
quoniam unusquisque quod-
° Col. 3:24.
on i
eK.ao-Tos cumque fecerit bonum hoc
§ Goth. creTcu irapd Kvplov, ei're SovXo? f
percipiet a domino, siveservus
e'lre iXevdepo?. sive liber. 9 Et domini, eadem
Col. 4:1. kou ol Kupioi, ra aura 7roieiTe 7rpo? clvtov?, dvievTe? facite illis, remittentes minas,
scientes quia et illorum et
7-772/ aTreiXrjv, eidore? otl kou * avreov kcu vp.a>v" 6 kv- vester dominus est in caelis et
e Col. 3:25. g personarum acceptio non est
pio? io-Tiv iv ovpavoh, kou TrpoawiroXiipu^ria ovk apud eum.
eanv ivap avTco.
75 }
Tov Xonrov," f
ivSvvapiovo-de iv Kvplco, kou
10
De cetero, fratres, con-
iv Tip Kpdrei 7-77? layyos avrov. u ivSvcraaOe ttjv
fortamini in domino et in po-
" Induite
tentia virtutis eius.
vos arma dei, nt possitis stare
KavoirXiav rov Oeov, 71750? to 8vvao-0ac vp,a? arr/vac adversus insidias diaholi;
12 12
7T/J0? ra? p.e8o8eia? tov SiaffoXov on ovk eariv quia non est nobis conlucta-
tio adversus carnem et san-
12. villi 1
rjp.Iv )) iraXr} 7rpos alp.a kou adpKa, dXXd 7rpos rds guinem, sed adversus prin-
cipes et potestates, adversus
upxa?, Trpof rds i^ovcrias, irpos tovs KocrpioKparopas mundi rectores tenebrarum
rov ctkotovs f tovtov, wpos Ta TTVeVpLaTlKa ttjs Trovrj- harum, contra spiritalia ne-
quitiae in caelestibus. n Prop-
13
plas iv Tol? iwovpavioLs. 8id tovto dvaXdfSeTe ttjv terea accipite arma dei, ut pos-

iravoirXtav tov 6eov, Iva SvvrjOrjTe dvTio-Trjvcu iv rrj

8. Kopiatrai ABK*D*FG. Pet. Alex. \

10. ei'o'vvapovadt'] Swap. B. 17. Orig.? 319°. iv. 4S0 3 680 c
iii. Cat. Cr. Cor. . .

Kop-nonrai P. j J Kopuirai =r. N CD C . 17. Cat. Cr. Eph. 213. Eph. quater. Eus. P.E. in Es. om.
— Kvpupl
|

37. 47. KsL. praem. rip X*. (om. c -? a- ) FG. | KaiD. Orig. Int. i. ii. o iM . Cypr.
— Kvpiovl
|

f praem. row s -
. 37. KsL. |
om. Orig. Cat. | nai rag Orig. i. 257 b . Eus. in
om. ABNDFG. 17. 47. P. Pet. 11. tvdvaao6i~] add. vpat; FG. Vulg. m. Ps.
Alex. Goth. Orig. Int. 431 b . 471 c om. .
( 12. okotovc'] f add. rov aicovog <£.
9. Kai avT.Kai vp. AB(X*)D*. 17. 37. Orig. Cat. Cr. Cor. 341. Eph. 214. Luc. Nc . (postea om.) D 1-.
37. 47. KsLP.
P. Vulg. (Memph. Goth.) Arm. Clem. 253. Syr.Hcl.* Orig. i. 768
b (ed.) Cat. flora.
308. {iavT. &$.) J
Kai vp. teat avr, — jrpoc Clem. 486. Orig. Cat. Cr.
1°. (cod. Monac.) Eus. P.E. ed. om. |

(K c .) 47. L. m. Syr.Hcl. Pet. Alex. Cor. ficDFG. \ ABK*D*FG. 17. Vulg.m. Syrr.Pst.&
Cypr. 325. (kavr. N c .) |
Kai avr. vp. — post
i'fiag~] D. arrjvai | iipac, 17. "EcX.txt. Memph. Goth. Arm. iEth
DTG. |
t>cai vp. avr. sr. Ks. Syr.Pst. ante Clem. Orig. Cat. Cr. Clem. 558. 712. Orig. i. 257 b . 307 e .
Mth. — omvai Clem. Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph. 215. Orig. Int. i. ii. 292". 293°. 404 d . 425 b .
— ovpavoiq. Clem. Pet. Alex. Cypr. \
Cor. | avrtarvvat K. 672 f . iv. 480 a . 609 d . 680 c . Cat. flora,
praem. roic P. ||
ovpavi/i H. 47. 12. vpiv AND C
. 17. 37. 47. KsLP. Vulg. (cod. Bdl.) in Prov. (Mai 53). Eus.
— irap' avrtp Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.(jrt. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. Clem. 557. P.E. MSS. D.E. 434 b . Ec. Pr. 105.
rel. Pet. Alex. | wapa (rip FG.) Gup 702. Orig. i. (257 b .) 76S a . ii. 8I0 b . iii. in Es. in Ps. 99 c . 264 c . 346 d . ap.
D*FG. m. Vemid. |
cv avrif 37. Syr. 319 c . 528°. Cat. Cr. flora. 156. Cor. Mai. 106. Tert. de jej. 17. Cypr. Luc.
Hcl.mjr. Cypr. |
non habet Clem. 109. Eph. 216, 7. Orig. Int. i. 141". ii. bis.

308. 86 b . 292 f 293 c . . 407 d . iii. 384". 390 c . 13. avaXafitTt Orig. (i. 796 f.) Cat. Eph.
10. TOV \017TOU ABX*. 17. I
% T0 XoHTOl' iv. 609 c Eus. P.E. 550 b c.
. 680°. . 217. Eus. in Ps. 157 d in Lac. (Mai .

<$.N C DFG. rel. t ad(J ade\<poi ^. ||

. Mel. 135 c . in Es. 488 d in Ps. 264 c . . 206.) |
avajSaXtre D*.
(A)N C FG. 37. 47. rel. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.& ap. Mai. 106. Tert. adv. Marc. v.
Hcl. Memph. Goth. om. BN*D. 17. ra. |
18. Meth. Jahn. 89. Cypr. 93. |

Arm. JEth. Luc. 253. (post tvSvv. A.) iijuv BD*FG. ra. Syr.Pst. Goth. jEth.

f add. postea pov £. X c 37. E«LP. . Luc. 248. 253. |

om. Orig. Int. ii.
domini,
||
8. recipiet CI. \ 9. et vos, CI. |

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. om. |

425". II. armaturam dei CI. |
12. quoniam non
ABN*DFG. 17. 47. Vulg. Arm. — trapKav 37.
eat Ci. 13. armaturam
I dei CI.

^th. — rag
7rpoc 2°. Clem. 702. Orig. i. 768 b .
833
5 o
 nPOS E4>E2IOY2. VI. 14.
ABND r)p.epa rrj rrovr/pa /cat arravra Karepyaaap.evoi arrival. sitis resistere in
nialo et die
FG. omnibus " State
perfect! stare.
17- 37. 47- 14
arrjre ovv 7re pt^coaaptevot rrjv 6a(pvv vptcov iv dXrj- ergo succincti lumbos vestros
KLP. in veritate, et induti lorica
$ela, kcu ivBvaduevoi tov BcopaKa rrjs SiKaioavvrjs, ls
iustitiae, et calciati pedes in
h iThes.5:8. 15 h praeparatione evangelii pacis,
/cat v7ro8r]adp.€voi tov? 7ro8as iv eroip-aala rod 16
in omnibus sumentes scutum
evayyeXlov rr/s elpr)vr)S' * iv rraaiv dvaXa/3ovres fidei, in quo possitis omnia
tela nequissimi ignea extin-
rov Ovpeov rrjs rrtarecos, ev co Swr/crecrde iravra ra guere. "Et galeam salutis
adsumite, et gladium spiritus,
/SeXr/ roil rroviqpov \ra\ irerrvpcop.eva o-fiecrar /cat
quod est verbum dei; "per
ri)v rrepiKecpaXatav rov acor-qpiov Se^aaOe, /cat rr/v omnem orationem et obsecra-
tionem orantes omni tempore
piayaipav rov irvevptaros, o eartv pr\p.a oeov 01a in spiritu, et in ipso vigilantes
in omni instantia et obsecra-
Trdcrrjs rrpoaev^rjs kcu berjcrecos Trpoaev\op.evoL ev rrav- tione pro omnibus Sanctis,
f 19
et pro me, ut detur mini
ri Kcupto iv rrvevp-ari, /cat els avro aypvirvovvres iv
apertione oris mei
sermo in
§ .Eg iii.
irdari irpoaKapreprjcrei * kcu oerjaet rrepX rrdvrcov rcov cum fiducia notum facere
mysterium evangelii, J0 pro
Col. 4: 3. aytcov, /cat vrrep epiov, iva p.01 * boar) Xoyos ev quo legatione fungor in catena,
ita ut in ipso audeam prout
dvolijei tov aTopiaTOs pi-ov iv rrappiqata yvcopicrcu to oportet me loqui.
pLVo-Trjpiov tov evayyeXtov, " vrrep ov rrpecrjievco iv
dXvcrei, 'iva iv avrco 7rapprjcnaacop.ai, cos 8ei fie

XaXrjcrat.
k
Col. 4: 7. lva oe * /cat vp-eis eiorjre ra Kar e/xe, tl rrpaa- 81
Ut autem et sciatis vos
quae circa ine sunt, quid agam,
aco, iravra * yvcoplcrei vpuv Tuy/ko? o dyarrr/ros dSeX- omnia nota vobis faciet Ty-
chicus carissimus frater et
(pos /cat maros SiaKOvos iv Kvptco- ~ ov errep.\j/a 7rpos fidelis minister in domino,
22
vptas els avro rovro, 'lva yvcore ra rrepl rjucov, /cat quern misi ad vos in hoc
ipsum, ut cognoscatis quae

13. Kanpyaaav.ivoi Orig. Cat. Eus. in 29.) Cat. Cr. Eph.22l. Meth. Jahn. 20. virtp"] trtpi P.

Luc. Karepyaoptvoi A.
I
a
Kar.tpya- |
lll.|om.raBD*FG. Orig. (i. 266.) in — iv avrip~\ post TrapprjUuKTuipai X.
Prov. (Mai 12.) ante Victn. \\
avro B.
G*.
oaptvoi,c.
F.
KaTa\ipyai7ajllvol
17. titaa8i (,-Bai AD C. 17. 37. KLP.) — irapprjmaaopai FG. 47*. P.
D*FG. ASDFGP.
— arrival Vulg. vv. Orig. Cat. Eus. in
assumere Cypr. 329. |
om. 21. /cat vfttig ante ttSrjrt
-

Luc. Luc. 248. (om.seq. orrjre).

Cypr. 93. Luc. 248. Victn. (Vulg. CI.) (Goth.) | t P° st S -
om.
D*FG. KsL. (Am.) Syrr.Pst.&
|

18. avro] avrov f add. rovro B. 37. 47.

D*FG. Cypr. 93. Victn. ||

S-. IX 37. 47. KsLP. Arm. Luc. 248. Hcl. iEg. iii. Arm. ^Eth. [Memph.]
14. ovv Orig.Int.il. 143 c .407 a 477 e Eus . .

om. ABKD*FG. 17. Vulg. m. Syrr. (om. Kai i/i. 17. vos et sciatis
om. D*FG.
|
in Ps. 348°. in Luc. |

Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. ^Eth. Victn. Victn )

Arm. Cypr.
— -rrepiZuroaptvoi
93. Luc. 248. Victn.
Eus. in Ps. in Luc.
— aypvirvovvrtg] add. rravrori DFG. — irai'i-a Vulg. Syr.Hcl. iEg. iii. vv. |

Syr.Pst. Goth. Victn. om. rel. Vulg. om. D*FG. Syr.Pst. Victn. ravra
irtpu^ioaafxtvot D *. j
mptt^opevoi FG. j |

— v\u>iv~\ r)pwv 37* Scr.

—
Syr.Hcl. vv. L.
— yvojptoti ante BS*DFG.
15. inrodvaapivoi 37.
irpcxjicaprtprjtTEi Kat] om. D*FG. vpiv 17. 37.

Victn. P. (Am.) Fuld. Syr.Pst. Memph.

16. iv BK. 17.37. P. Vulg. m. Syr.Hcl.
Memph. Mih. Meth. Epiph. 5S6. Jabn
— chjcth] praem. ry D*. (iEg. iii.) Goth. Arm. | % post <^.

89 habet per sphalma cm).

(

Cypr.
— trtpi Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg. Goth. |
vrrep AS C ? 47. KsL. (Vulg. CI.) Syr.Hcl.

D*FG. 37. 47. Syr.Hcl.tjt. notum vobis faciet Victn.

ADFG.
329. Z«c. 248. Victn.
47. KsL. Syr.Pst. Goth. Arm. Orig.
| { £tti <r.

Int.
— riuv] om. FG. — Siamvog Victn. om. N*. (add. a )
|

f
19. 6* (
>e>; ABKUFG. 17. 37. 47. KLP. 22. 7rapaKa\eoij] -on F*LP. -or\rt |
17.
ii. 477 .

(ante uot N*. corr.') ^. 23. ayairr] Victn. tXtog A.

— SvvaoOaL D*FG. J SoGttr) |

— Xpivrov']
|

— ra
8vvr)at(r6e~\

AKD C
17. 37. 47. KsLP.
— yvurpiuai \
\a\rjaai 37. -<Eg. iii. rel. om. 37.
irtir.

Clem. 90 (ra
.

irtirvpaKTiDjiiva). Orig.
— rov ivayytkiov AXD. 17. 37. 47.
K*LP. vv. ./Eg. iii. |
om. BFG.?T«;r«.
H. lotioam CI. vos
ii. 126 11
. iv. 406"1 . Orig. in Prov. (Mai )3. in omuibtia CI. I |
21.
c. Marc. v. 18. Victn. scialia CI. Am.** vobis uot* CI.
[

834
VI. 24. nP02 E$E2IOY2.
Vnlg. jvaprtKaXecrr) ray KapSlas vp.S>v. *° elprjvrj roF? dSe\- circa nos sunt et eonsolctur
Syrr. P.H. corda vestra. "l'ax Fratribus
Mempli.l51g.iii-] (pols /cat ayccTrrj pera 7ri<TTeco? cnro deou Trarpos kou et caritas cum fide a deo patrc
Goth. Arm. jEth. et domino Icsu Christo. '" Gra-
Kvpiov 'It)<tov xpicrrov. ' i)
x a P LS Ate7
"
a tm-vtcov twv tia cum omnibus qui diligant

Kvpiov dominum nostrum lesura (Jliri-

ayaTTCovrcov tov rjp.cov 'Irjaovu y^piaTov iu stum in incorruptione.
f
a<p6apaia. .

nPOS E$E2IOY2.

24. rnv Orig. Cat. Cr. Cor. 120. Eph. Subscriptio 7rpoc EtpEOiovQ eyp. airo Puifirjt; B 2 P.
224. |
om. F(G ayairuiv tov). eyp. trnoroXr] aitrij 7rpoc E^. cnro
— \piorov Orig. Cat. Cr. bis. Victn.
xpoc EQeowvQ ABX.
Trpoc E0s<Tiou[c]
17.
//

Piofitjc tfia
7;

Tuxikov L.
(wpoe KoXXoffffatic)
om. 17.
add. OTixuv n/1'47. LP.
— fin.]f add. a/tJiv 5-. K CD. 37. 47.
D. ||

ereXeoQrj tTnaroXT} Trpoc E^fCioucFG.

KsLP. Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
7rpoc EfpeOLOVQ typatyi] airo Pw/n/c Sia
Memph. Goth. om. ABN*FG. 17.
|

Tv X ikov 37. 47. K. 24. om. nostrum Am.* incorruptiouem

Am*. Arm. ^Eth. Am..** add. Am.nim."
I

835
 npos *iAinnHsioYs.

~
UavAos xP i0 TOV ^V aou Timotheus
t
ABXD 76 * kou Tifxodeos SovXoi *
1
Paulus et servi

FG. lesu Christi omnibus Sanctis in

" tols ovcrtv ev
17. 37. 47. iracriv tols dyioi? iv xP ia r V \r)o~ov Christo lesu qui sunt Philippis
KLP. cum episcopis et diaconibus.
QiXItVTTOLS CTVV eTTKTKOTTOLS KOU SlUKOVOLf X aP lS ^r^LV 3
Gratia vobis et pax a deo
kcu Kvplov lyaou patre nostro et domino lesu
kou eiprjvrj diro Oeov iraTpos tjP-cov
Christo.
XpUTTOV.
3a
A' Eiv^apLCTTS) Tea 6ea> p.ov eVt irao-rj rfj p.veia vp.a>v 3
Gratias ago deo meo in
4
•Rom. i:8. 4 omni memoria vestri semper
iravrore iv ivdcrr) Serjaei pov virep iravTwv vp.a>v
in cunctis orationibus raeis

eVi pro omnibus vobis cum gaudio

p.trd -)(apa.s ttjv BirjaLV Tvoiovp.evos, rfj kolvcovlo.
depraecationem iaciens 5 super
vp.a>v eh to evayyeXiov diro rrjs Trpcorrjs r)p.epas communicatione vestrain evan-
6 gelio a prima die usque nunc,
dxpi tov vvv 7re7roi&(i)? clvto tovto, otl 6 ivap^d- 6 confidens hoe ipsum quia qui

coepit in vobis opus bonum

§ Theb. p.evo? iv vp.iv epyov dyadov iirtreXiaeL d'xpi? rjp-ipo.s perficiet usque in diem Christi
7
{
XpicrTOv 'Irjo-ov-" Kadco? io~Tiv 8lkcuov e'/xot tovto lesu, ' sicut est mihi iustum
hoc sentire pro omnibus vobis,
(ppoveTv vwep 7rdvTQ>v vp.cov, Sia to ex ei1 '
P- € ev T V eo quod habeam in corde vos
et in vinculis meis et in defen-
KapSla vp.ds, ev re tols Seap.ol? p,ov kou iv Trj
sione et confirmatione evange-

d-noXoy'ia kou fieftaicocrei tov evayyeXiov crvyKoivco-

Insciiptio 4. iravTOTt.. ..TravTtav i/iui'] om. K. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. .Eg. iii. (Arm.)
npos *iAinnH2ioT2 abn\ 17. 37.
— Snjo-ei'] praem. Ty K* (corr. c ) 37. |
om.BN*FG. 17. Syr.Pst. ^th.
47. K. — Tt]v itrjaiv] praem. ioi FG. ||
add. 8. 0£oc] Kvpioe FG.
APXETAI EPOS *IAItlIlH2I0Y2 fiuv 47. L. Syr.Hcl. JEg. iii. — XptoTov ante Itjo-ov ABSD*G. 17.37.

DFG. (-Trijvcr- D. et post Ep. ad 5. Tt)Q irpuiTyq ABN. 37. P. |

* om. tijc P. Am. Dem. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Arm. |

Col. habet. -jrto-- F*.) <S. DFG. 17s. 47. KsL. t post ^-.F.47. KsL. Vulg.C/. Syr.Pst.
tov ayiov tnrooToXov JIavXov nriaroXi} 6. axpif] «XP' >k A - Memph. om. Iijitod c . JEg. iii. JEth.
|
D
irpoc *Pi\tinrt<Tiovg L.
— Xpio-Tov ante Iijaov BDL. Vulg. CI. 9. tri Clem.347.om. 37. \

tov Travayiov TlavXov tTritjToXrj Trpog Am* Fuld. |

{post s ASFG. rel.
-
- — nai fiaXXov CVcm.| om.P. (? Syr.Pst.)

fytXnriiiaiovc P. Am. 3 Dem. Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. Memph. — wtptoatvy AX. 17. 47. K 2

L. Clem. \

JEg. iii. Arm. ^Eth. (Domini nostri -atvay BD. 37 Scr. \

-civu K*P. |

Jesu Chr. Syr.Pst.) 'Gtvoi FG.

1. xP iaTOV ante Iijco" BSD. Memph. 7. c/joi BiKatov 37. 10. SoKip.aZttv'] ^o?a?£ii/ 37 Scr.

JEg. iii. C«'c.) J post <z. FG. rel. — T0VT0~\ tov L. — b/ias Clem. 347. | om. K*. (add. c )
—
I

(An.l.) Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. KapSiq.'] add./iouK. Syr.Pst. Memph. 37.

JEih. iEg. iii. -^th. — tva post ijrt i F*.
— jroffiv. ...XP' lqoow] om. 17.
— tv V t airoX. BXD b . 17. 37. 47. KsLP. — XP l(Tr0U ] a dd. \ijffov FG.
3. ivxap. T(p 6(ij> pov~\ lyta fifv tvxap. Vulg. |
*om.tv s"AD*FG. 11. Kapwov din. tov A(B)NDFG. 17. 37.

T(p KVpitp jjpwv D*FG. — pov post tijc x a P* DFG. 47. KL. Vulg. Theb. JEg. iii. Arm.
— iraay 1°.] add. G*(nonF.)
<5entrc fiov 8. yap ftov'] y. /lot N°?DFG. Syrr.
— Ty /ivfip] Ty fivtav FG. om. Ty |
(Pst.)&Hcl. |
om. yap Arm. JEth. ||
5. evangelic) Christi CI. \ 6. Jesu Christi
D. fadd. ttiTiv <s-. AN C
D. 37. 47. KLP. Am.** |
7. vos in corde CI.

836
1.19. nPOS <MAinriH2IOY2.
Vulg. vovs pov rrjs ^apiros iravTas vpas bvras. paprvs lii mei omnes vos
socios gaudii
SyrrP H- , ,
, , , ,
/i
~ ' « " > esse. e
Testis
mihi est cniui
MemphlTheb.] yap pov o oeos, cos eirnrooco iravras vpas ev cnrXay- deus, quomodo cupiam omnes
M*. iii. vos in viscenbus Christi Iesu.
[Goth.Urm.a;th. X V0LS
J
*
X/° £<Tr0 ^
'I 77°" ^- ' Kai tovto- irpocrevxopai, 9
Et hoc oro ut caritas vestra
tva i) aydiri] vpcov en pdXXov Kai pdXXov Trepicr- magis ac magis almndtt in
9. ireptaaevay v
scientia et in omni sensu, ,0 ut
10 > »
crew] ev eiriyvcoaei Kai iraarj alaOijaei, eiS TO 00- probetis potiora, ut sitis sin-
ceres et sine offensa in diem
c Rom. i: 18. Kipa^eiv vpas ra Siacpepovra, Iva r/re elXiKptvels Kai Christi, " repleti fructu iusti-
tiae per Christum Iesum, in
d-KpoaKOivoi els rjpepav \ptaTOv, TveTrXr) pcopevoi
gloriam et laudem dei.
* napirov SiKaiocrvvrjs rov Sia \rjcrov y^ptcrTov, els
Soijav Kai eiraivov Oeov.
12
Scire autem vos volo, fra-
Y ivcocrKeiv be vptas fiovXopai, ddeXcpot, on to. tres, quia quae circa me sunt
/car' epe pdXXov els 7rpoKom]v rov evayyeXlov eXrjXv- magis ad profectum venerunt
evangelii, la ita ut vincula mea
lj
Qev coo-re rovs 8eap.ovs p-ov cpavepovs ev ^picrTco manit'esta fierent in Christo in
omni praetorio et in ceteris
yeveadai ev oXco tco TrpaiTCopico kol tols Xoittois ira- omnibus, M et plures e fratribus
* in domino confidentes vinculis
i
Goth. aiv, Kai rovs irXelovas tcov dSeXcpcov ev Kvpico ire-
meis abundantius audere sine
TroiOoras tols 8eo-p.ois pov TrepicraoTepcos ToXp-dv timore verbum dei loqui.
lj
15
Quidam quidem et propter
d(pof3cos tov Xoyov "tov Oeov XaXelv. Ttves p.ev Kai invidiam et contentionem, qui-
dam autem et propter bonam
8ia cpOovov Kai epiv, Ttves 8e Kai Si evSoKiav tov voluntatem Christum praedi-
b cant; "* quidam ex caritate,
XpicrTov Ktjpvoaovaiv. e£ dydir-qs, elSoTes * oi ptev
scientes quoniam in defen-
on els diroXoyiav rov evayyeXlov Keipar ll ol Se i£ sionem evangelii positus sum;
"quidam autem ex contentione
epiOeias \_tov~\ yjyiaTov KaTayyeXXovcrtv oi>x dyvcos, Christum adnuntiant non sin-
cere, existimantes praessuram
olop.evoi OXiyj/iv * iyeipeiv" tols Secrpols p.ov" tl se snscitare vinculis meis.
yap; on
rravn Tpoircp, e'lTe Trpoipacrei eire
irXrjv
18
Quid euim? dum omni modo,
sive per occasionem sive per
dXrjdeta, ^ptcrTos KaTayyeXXerai, Kai ev tovtco -^a'tpco- veritatem, Christus adnuntie-
tur, et in hoc gaudeo, sed et
aXXa Kai ^apijcropai. oioa yap oti tovto poi anro- gaudebo: 19 scio enim quia hoc
mihi proveniet in salutem
fii]creTai els acoTiqpiav Sia ttjs vptov Serjcrecos, Kai vestram orationem et
per

(ap. Gb.) Mih. (om. tov B). | J sap- \ X. Kvpiov FG. |

* om. rov Oeov M.eyeipeiv ABSD*FG. 17. (P.) (eirey.

irujv due. tuiv s

-
. P. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (s. Kvpiov) <z. D c Ks. Syr.Hcl.tef. | tov D C Vulg. Memph. Theb. iEg. iii.
P.)
Mem ph. Arm. Rieu. 0fowpost \a\nv D*. Arm. ^th. ut addant Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.|

11. xP l(7TOV an te Iijaov 37. Am. (per 14. \a\uv Clem. \ Xafiitv 37. | X eTriipepuv S-
Dc . 37. 47. KsL.
•fidem" Jesu Chr. Syr.Hcl.) 15. \mv Kai] om. Kai Kc . 17. Syr.Hcl. 18. in AXFG. 17. 47. P. Memph.
TrXij^
— Beov~\ xpiaTov D*. (
poi FG. Arm. ^Eth. Theb. Mg. iii. * om. ort <$. D. 37. |

12. yivtuVKfiv] yeiyvttiGKtiv D. (Effw- — ijiOovov] fypovov F S

G. (<ppov F*.) KsL. Vulg. Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. Goth.
OKllV FG-) — Ki}pvo-o~ovoiv~\ KtjpvaGuv S*. (corr.*) Arm. ^th. Cypr. 133. Victn. \
on
— raSyr.Hcl.tef. |
ro FG. Syr.Hcl.mj. [A* n.l.] (om. 7tXiji>) B.
13. ev XP",T V P ost ytviaOai DFG. Vulg. 16. 17. oi /lev tgayainig .... Ktifiai ante — aX^S.] praem. ev (N*e)D c 37. " per" .

(Memph.) Arm. ante rel. Clem. 572.

| ol Si t| tpt9 Stop., pov ABKD«FG. Cypr. 133. 149. om. Eus. Vit. Const,
|

— iv T V XP K*. (om. T(p c ) om. t^> | 17. 37.47. P. Vulg. (Syr.Pst.) Memph. iii. 58. Victn.

rel. Clem. Theb. ^g.iii. Goth. Arm. -ffith. — KarayyeXerat G*.

— — Xaipnffopai F(non G.)
|

ytviaGai Clem. ytyovevat N*. om. ot piv iK ayantiQ Syr.Pst. | J oi

(corr. c ?*.) p\iv t? ipi6 oi Se f? ayamis <£• 19. yap AND. rel. Vulg. m. Syrr.Pst.&
14. uou] poi T>*. D b K. Syr.Hcl. Victn. |
L post omis- Hcl. Memph. Arm. Victn. \
Se B. 37.
— yripiaa. roX/iav (15.) XP- Ki)pva- sionem pergit oi Se eK ayairrjq aetpai Theb. |
om. ^Eg. iii. ./Eth.

aovaiv (Clem. 572.) etc. (vid. 16, 17.) |

(om.oi [Se s. pev~] e$ epiQ.. .Seep, pov.) — aTrofSnirerai ante pot P.
om. L. 17. tov xp- AK*D. rel. |
om. tov BX
— Xoyov rou dtov ABX(fi*-) 17.37.47. (e corr. ut vid.) FG.
Jesum
P. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hel.* Memph. — KaTayyeXovatv FG. 37* Scr. 8. Jesu Christi CI. sinceri
Christum Cl. 14. auderentCi.
|
1

|
CI.
19.
\
11.
adsalutein
— 9\i\piv]
|

Theb. ^Eg. iii. Goth. Arm. JEth. Clem. 37. e\i$/e<siv CI.

837
 npo2 <MAinriH2ioY2. 1.20.

ABNtCID einy(opr]yias tov TrvevpaTos Irjcrov ^purrou, Kara subministrationem spiritns Ie-
FG. su Cliristi, 20 secundum expec-
17- 37. 47. Tifv airoKapaboKLav Kal eXirtSa /xov, on eV ovSevi tationem et spem meam, quia
KLP. in nullo confundar, sed in
ala^vvOrjo'op.ai, aXX eV Traarj 7rappr]ala, &>$• iravTOTt omni fiducia sicut semper et
nunc magnificahitur Christus
Kal vvv p.eya\vvdr]o-6Tai -^piaros eV rw acop-arl ptov,
corpore raeo, sive per vitam
in

e'/re 8ta (jorjs tire 8ta Oavarov. sive per mortem.

21
iptol yap to Qjv ^piaTos Kal to diroOavelv 21
Mihi enira vivere Christus
est et mori lucrum: 22 quod si
Kepoov ei oe to (r)v ev crapKi, tovto p.ot Kapiros vivere in carne, hie mihi fruc-
§C. tus operis est, et quid eligam
epyov Kal tl* alpr/o~op.ai ov yvcopt^ay " avve-^op.at
ignoro. 23
Coartor autem e
*
8e Ik tg>v 8vo, tyjv eiTi6vp.iav eytav el? to avaXv- duobus, desiderium habens
dissolvi Christo esse,
et cum
f Theb. aai Kal ' aw ^ptaTco elvat, ttoXXco yap paXXov Kpelcr- multo magis melius; 24 perma-
23. [y«p] 24 *. j\ > t ' \ '
i
nere autem in carne neeessa-
crow to oe eirip.evetv ev tj] aapKc avayKaiorepov rium est propter vos. 2s
Et
2o hoc confidens scio quiamanebo
Si vp.as. Kal tovto imroiOcas oioa 6tl p.evco Kal
et permanebo omnibus vobis
* irapapevco Tracriv vp.lv ei? tttjv vpcov 7rpoK07n)v Kal ad profectum vestrum et gau-
b dium fidei, 26 ut gratulatio
yapav Trj? Trio-Teas, tva to Kav^rjp.a vpcov irepia- vestra abundet in Christo Iesu
in me per meum adventum
crevrj ev -yjptcrTw Itjctov ev epol, 8ia Trjs ep.rjs wapov- iterum ad vos.
crias waXtv irpos vp.a.9.
27
7
Nlovov anions tov evayyeXiov tov xpiaTOv ttoXl- Tantum digne evangelio
Christi conversamini, ut sive
Tevecrde, 'iva eWe eXOcov Kal l8cov vp.as, eire aircov cum venero et videro vos sive
absens audiam de vobis, quia
J
olkovco" to, irepl vp.a>v, otl crr^Kere ev evl irvev p.aTi,

19. xP"""ot> ante Inaov DFG. Goth.Victn. Orig. ii. 820\ to avaXvoai iv. 19». 27. row xP laT0v l om - "*. (add.*) Arm.
|
post rel. Vulg. m. Svrr.Pst.& KaWiov avaXvaai Orig. i. 73 d bis. iii. cdd.
Hcl. Memph. Theb. Mg. iii. Arm. 265 f.) — F(non G.)
7roXirft/f<rrat
JEth. 23. jToXXijj Clem. Orig. i. 73 J . ii. Orig. Int. — tov om. D*.2°.]

20. airoicapab'oKiav~\ KapaSoKiav FG. i. ii. 13 1». iv. 597 a . voo v D*FG. — tin om. N*. (add.")
airwv']
—
|

tXTric'a] praem. rrjv 47. Victn. — axovio BN*D*. P. %aKoveta 47. ^.

— ovfiivi] add. ijiiav FG. — yap Elz. ABN>C. 17. 47. Memph. AN^CD'FG. Ksh. 17.?. 37.
|

— Trappijtrip ante iraay G*(nonF.) Clem. Orig. i. Orig. Int. ii. iv. |
om. St.3. — FG.
flia '<pvxnc
post Clem. 541. Victn. N*DFG. 37. KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.& 28. TTTVpOfltVOt"] TTVpOflEVOl 37. | TTTOOV-
21. xP^toq] add. etrriv FG. Vulg. Hcl. JEg. iii. Goth. Arm. JEth. Orig. fievoi 17.
Syr.Pst. (Memph. Theb. JEg. iii.) ii. 820 a Victn.. — toriv avTois ABNCD*FG. 17.(47.)
Goth. |
om.rel. Arm. Clem. 541. Orig. 24. nrt/iivitv Clem.5i\. Orig. i. 73 e . ii. (P.) Am.Fuld. Memph. JEg. iii. Goth.
/nt.ii.461*. Cypr.230. 347. Hil. 314". 820 a . iv. 19*. | nrintivai B. Orig. Arm. Victn. (illis est Vulg. CI.)
Victn. Cat.Cr. Cor. 146. Pet. Alex. Routh.iv. \ J avroig t /iev" turiv ^ . 37. KsL.
22. le Orig. Int. ii. 131 f
.
| re D*. j
36. Syr.Hcl. [^Eth.] |
tar. avr. piv Dc .

om. Iren. 307. Victn. — cv tij a. BDFG. 17. 37. 47. KL. Vulg. 47. P. |
indicium perditionis eorum
— tpyov] add. timi'FG. Vulg. Syrr.Pst. Victn. \ om. iv AXCP. Clem. Orig. Syr.Pst.
&Hcl. Memph. Theb. jEg.iii. Goth. i. ii. 820*. iv. 19». Cat. Cr. Pet. Alex. — ii*uv ABXC 2
. 17. 47. P. Syrr.(Pst.)&
Arm. ABNCD*FG. Arm. J ipiv s- D KL.
Iren. 307. Orig.Int.il. Victn. Hcl. c
\
25. Trapa/itvui 17. Arm. |
|
. 37.
om. Clem. { o-vfnrapafuvix) 5\ D°. 37. 47. KLP. Vulg. Memph. -<Eg. iii. Goth. ^Ith.
—
|

aipnaojfjiai B. — 7ri<rr£wc] add. vpoiv X*. (om. c ) r,uivC*D*¥G. Victn.

23. Se ABNCDFG. 17. 37. 47. KLP. 26. irtpHTafvy] -aivti P. | -otvay D. 29. i/uv Clem. 604. Orig. iv. 349 e . Cat.
Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Goth. ^Eth. — iv xp- Ina. post tv e/ioi FG. | ante Cr. Rom. 34. Orig. Int. iv. 528". Victn.
Orig. Int. i. 105 b . iv. 597». Victn. |
re Vulg. rel. Victn. | iffiiv A.
Clem. 541. | J yap S". Dem. Syr.Pst. — rj. vjiac sic
37. — to 1°. Clem. Orig. Cat. Rom. | om.
Orig. Int. ii. 131'. | om. Memph. 27. row ivayyiXiov \
Tip tvayycXup (F)G. FG. Arm.
JEg. iii. Arm. (lav 7ro\iT(v<ru>fie9a a^i'wc aitrov
— us Clem. |
om. DFG. (tov avaXvaat Polyc. ad Phil, v.)
2 1 . vivere enim A in* 23. esse cum Chr. Ct.
24. est om. Ct. 27. evnngelium Am. m
|
|
|

838
II. 7. nP02 0>IAinnH2IOY2.
Vnl s- crvvaOXovvTes- rr) iriaTu tov evayyeXiov, statis in unospiritu unianimes,
fiia yjsvxfj
Syrr- P. H. .?«
e l
\ \ I > £, \ r \ ~ > / conlaborantes fidei evaugelii,
Memph, (ThebO /cat prj 7TTVpop.€VOL €U p.7]0€VC VTTO TCOV aVTIKeipeVCOV 28
et in nullo terreamini ab ad-
versariis; quae est illis causa
+
(Goth) Arm. mh. V TL ? eCTTLV 0LVT01S evOet^LS aTTCoXeia?, vpcov 0€ peniitionis, vobis autcm salutis,
ethoc a deo: "quia vobis do-
arcoTrjpias, /cat tovto diro Oeov' ore vp.1v i^aplcrOrj natuni est pro Christo. non so-
to vrrep \piarov, ov povov to avTov -maTeveiv,
ei? lum ut in cum credatis, sed ut
etiam pro illo patiamini,
aAAa /cat to inrep ai/Tov 7raa\eiv tov auTov 30
idem certamen habentes
quale et vidistis in me et nunc
ctycova e^ovTe? olov * ei'Sere iv ipol /cat vvv a/couere audistis de me.
iv ipoi.
1
II. Et tis ovv 7rapa.KXrjo-ts iv ^ptaTco, et tl irapa- 1
Si qua ergo consolatio in
Christo, si quod solacium ca-
P.v6lov ayaTrrjs, et tis Koivcovla TrvevpaTos, et' ' tis ri talis, si quod societas spiritus,

si quid viscera et miserationes,

d cap. 3: 16. airXay^va kcu o'lKTippot, "
TrX-qpcoaaTe ptov tt/v ya- s implete
gaudium meum, ut
pctv, tva ' to avTo (ppovrJTe, ttjv olvttjv ayatr-qv i^ov- idem sapiatis, eandem carita-
^ Sig.m. tem habentes, unianimes, id
J
rey, avp^v^oi, to ev (ppovovvTes, p-qSev ' /car ipt- ipsum sentientes, 3 nihil per
contentionem neque per in-
Oeiav *
p.rj8e" kclto.' KevoSoijlav, aAAa ttq Tcnreivo- anem gloriam, sed in humili-
tate superiores sibi invicem
(ppoavvr) dXXijXovs rjyovpevot vnepe^ovTas eavTcov
arbitrantes, <
non quae sua
e 46
1 Cor. 10:24.
p.r) to. iavTcov * e/cacrrot' * {tkottovv res , aAAa /cat sunt singuli considerantes, sed
4. kavr. tKaoTOQ et ea quae aliorum. 5
Hoc
D f
to. ETtpcov * e'/cacrrot.' tovto * (ppovfiTe iv vpiv o /cat enim sentite in vobis, quod et
b in Christo Iesu, 6
qui cum in
iv xpio-Tco 'lrjaov, os iv pop(prj 6eov virapyoov ov^ forma dei esset, non rapinam
apiraypov r/yqa-aTO to elvat laa 9eq>, * aAAa iavTov arbitratus est esse se aequa-
lem deo, 7 sed semet ipsum

29. mOTivuv Clem. Orig. iv. Cat. Rom. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. Hil. 324". Victn. |
om. ABS*C. 17. 37.

Orig. Int. iv. Tert. Scorp. 13. |

om. Victn. I
* om. Kara S- N C DFG. Memph. Arm. iEth. Orig. i. 513 c .

Gtxt.(nonF.) 47. KsLP. Goth. [^Eth.] Eus. c. Mcl.94 ab .

I
"et" Syr.Pst.
30. otov] add. xai D*FG. Vulg. Tert. 3. I'lyovptvoi] TTpoijyovjiivoi D*K. 5.if,povtiTe ABSC*DFG. 17. Vulg. m.
sic Scorp. 13. | om. Clem. 604. — ii-ntpixovTag] -Tec DFG. praem. |
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ^th. Hil. 324 e 1362 .
1
'.

— «X ovrf X ov B*. £] e tovq B. Victn. J <ppovtw6w S- C 37. 47.

I
3
.

— AB*NCD*.
fiiStrE 17. 47 2 .
|J idtn 4. iawru(v(Syr.Hcl.) Victn. \
iavrov C2 . KsLP. Memph. Goth. Arm. Orig. i.
S-. B 2
D<^FG. 37. 41'. KLP. Clem.sic. ||
(utvid.)?». Syr.Pst. Goth. Eus. c. Mel. bis.

add. Kat C*. — tKairroi ABFG. 17. Vulg. m. (49.) — i'uiv Orig. i. (De la Rue). Eus. c. Mel.
— Kat vvv aKoviTt tv tp.01 Tert. ( Victn.') (^Eth.) I J iKauroc <;. NCD. 37. 47. Hil. 323 e . 1362 '. 1
Victn. \
yptv B.
I
om. 47. K*LP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Hil. 462 c . iEth. Orig. i. edd.
1. ti ter Clem. 604. |
ij sic ter 17. \
om. Victn. singula m. (7.) | ? om. Memph. 6. apira.Kp.ov D*.
-3Jg. iii. Arm. ||
(iKaorotc KOTrouirfc FG.) — to Orig. i. 513^. 641 d . iii. 661 d . iv.

— Clem. ti D*. rig 17. L. — ckottovvtiq ABNCDFG. 17.47. P. 37 e . 156 a 260 b 446 d Meth. Jahn. 105.
. . .

— nc<77r\. ABNCDFG.
I

17. 47. KLP. |

Vulg. m. Goth. Arm. Hil. \ J axomtre Eus. H.E. v. 2. (211.) viii. 10. (338.)

J rtva ff7rX. 5*. Vulg. CI. m. Clem. <Z. 37. L. [Memph. jEth.] |
o-kottutw D.E. 258 b . 279 a . c. Mel. 25 a 29 a 75«. . .

Victn. \ ti nir\. 37. Am. K. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Victn. 94 ac Ais. d bis. Ecl.Pr. 74. 103. |
om.
2. to iv BN'DFG. 37. 47. KsLP. Sjrr. — K ai Am. Fuld. om. D*FGK. Vulg. \ FG. Eus. c. Mel. lO^ea". in Psa.
Pst.&Hel. rel. Clem. 604. Hil. 461 l:
. CI. m. Mth. Victn. 550 e .

—
|

ro auro AS*C. 17. Goth, utvid. |

id to. frfp.] ra tiov tTtp. D*FG. |
to 7. aXKa BSFG. 47. | J a\\' £-. ACD.
ipsum Vulg. m. Victn. (vid. antea in hip. D C
K. rel. Setliiani ap. Hipp. Phil. x. 11.
eodem ver.) — Uao-Toi 2'. ABXC ut vid.D. 17. 47. (31S.) Orig. i. 513 c . 641 d . iv. 260 b .

3. KaTipi9. BSCD*FG. 17. 37. LP. |

P. Memph. Victn. | J fKaoroc =T- 37. Eus. H.E. viii. 10. D.E. bis. c. Mel. 25*.
% Kara ipi9. <5. AD C. 4 7s. lis. KsL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. | 29 a Eel. Pr. 103.
.

— pndt ABNC. 17.37. Vulg. m. Memph. om. FG. Vulg. nt. (bis). Mlh. cum ||

Arm. Mlh. Victn. J n <?. DFG. 47. |

seq. AK*C. 17. '11. uuauimes CI. 28. illis est CV. \

1. si qua soc. CI. si qua viscera (om. "et")

K»LP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Hit. 461 c . 5. tovto~\ f add. yap ^. N 'DFG.
l
47.
ruiserationis CI. 2. uuauimes Ct.
I

— Kara Ktvod. ABX*C. 17.37. Vulg. m. KsLP. Vulg.m. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Hil.
CI. I

4. sed ea (om.. " et") CI.

1 |

839
 npo2 <i>iAinriH2iOY2. II. 8.

ABXCD eKevcoaev p.op(pi]v SovXov Xaficov, ev 6p.01cop.aTi dv- exinanivit formam servi acci-
FG- piens, in similitiidinem homi-
17.37.47. dpcoircov yevop.evos, /cat a^i]p.aTL evpeOels cos dvdpco- num factus, et habitu inventa3
KIP. 8 ut homo, Mvumiliavit semet
7to? eTairelvcoaev eavTOv, yevop.evos VTrr/Koo? P-£XP L ipsum factus oboediens usque
"[Goth. avTov ad mortem, mortem autem
davarov, Oolvoltov 8e aravpov'^ 810 Kal 6 0eo?
erucis. 9
Propter quod et deus
virepv^cocrev Kal e^aplaaro avTco to bvop.a to ilium exaltavit et donavit illi
nomen super omne nomen,
f m
Es. 45:23. virep irav ovop.a Lva ev tco ovop.ari lrjaou irav 10
ut Iesu omne
in nomine
Rom. 14: 11. genu caelestium et
flectatur
Rev. 5:>3- yovv Kap.\j/rj eirovpavlcov kou eTTiyelcov kou KaTa^Oo- terrestrium et infernorum, " et

11. i£opo\oyt'i(T£- vtcov :

u kou ixacra yXcocraa e£op.oXoyr)o-rjTaL otl Kvpios omnis lingua eonfiteatur quia
dominus Iesus Christus in glo-
TCLl
'hjcrovs xpiaTos els Soijav Oeov iraTpos. ria est dei patris.
t2 la
Itaque, carissimimei, sicut
11 Ocrre, dyaTrrjToi p.ov : Kadcos irdvTOTe vtttjkov-
semper oboedistis, non ut in
craTe, p.rj a>? ev Ttj Ttapovcrlq. p.ov pLOVov, o\XXa vvv praesentia mei tantum, sed
multo magis nunc in absentia
ttoXXco p.aXXov ev ttj airovaLa fiov, p.eTa 0o/3ou Kal mea cum metu et tremore
+ vestram salutem operamini:
Tpop.ov tt]v eavTcov crcoTrjpiav KaTepyd^eaOe' 8ebs "deus enim est qui operatur
yap Icttiv 6 evepycov ev vp.iv Kal to OeXetv Kai to in vobis et velle et perficere,
pro bona voluntate. "Omnia
evepyelv virep tt)s evSoKias. iravTa iroielTe \copls autem facite sine murmura-
tionibus et hesitationibus, 5 ut '

15. iVa >/r£ yoyyvcrpcov Kal SiaXoytcrp.cov, ° lva yevijcrBe dp.ep.TTTOi sitis sine querella et sim-
e " x plices filii dei sine reprehen-
B Deut. 32:5. Kal aKepaioi, xev.va. 6eov * atMop\,a, ptecrov" ysveclg
sione in medio nationis pravae
crxokiag ma StETTpaUsfASVyjg, ev oi? (palveade cos cpco- et perversae, inter quos lucetis
sicut luminaria in mundo,
CTTrjpes iv KOO~p,cp, Xoyov ^corjs Kav- eireyovres, els 16
verbum vitae continentes, ad
gloriam meam in die Christi,
yr]p.a epcol els i)p.epav xpicrTOV, otl ovk eh Kevov quia non in vacuum cucurri
neque in vacuum laboravi.

7. avBpuiiroiv Orig. Int. iii. 440 b 838 f. . (exc. Theod.) 979. Orig. i. 513 d . ii. 242 d . iv. 144 d . Cat. Luc. Eus. Eel. Pr.
Cypr. 290. | avBpcjwov Orig. i. 513 c . 549 f . in Prov. Mai 46. Eus. in Ps. 27. in Es. 54t a in Ps. . 643 c Hil. 1012*.
.

Cypr. 317. Hil. 44 c 1053 c . . 69 b 193*. 400 1

. . ||
add. tif FG. 11. on icupioc Inaovg xpioroc Clem. 417.
— avQpunroc. Orig.\. 513 c
. G41 d Cat. Cr. . 10. 1i;<tou] add. xP irrrov "*• (corr. c ) 47. Orig. i. 786 b . iii. 242 d . iv. 144 d . Cat.
Cor. 253. Orig. Int. iii. Eus. H.E. viii. Syr.Hcl.* ^.th. Orig. ii. 496 e .
|
om. Luc. Orig. Int.'m. 96 l c Eus. Eel. Pr. .

10. D.E. 446 b . c. Mel. 29 a Eel. Pr. 190. . C/em.417. Orig. i. 786". iii. 242 d . iv. bis. et 149. in Es. Cypr. 290. 317.
(

in Es. 555 e . in Ps. 406 e Pet. Alex. . 144 d . Eus. D.E. 136 c Eel. Pr. . 74. in on xp. Kvp. tig K. 6ti Kvpioe,
Routh. iv. 46. Hil. 44 c . 323". Victn. \
Ps. 193 a . 400 a . 643 e Novat. 175. Hil.
. TtjQ So^rtQ I ijo-. xp- owrnp Clem.
avBpunrotg C*. exilian <5t av- |
(ti» 44 d 177°. 324 f 421 b 548 d
. . . . (exc. Theod.) 979. quia dominus Jesus
Bpu-n-ov Hipp, de Chr.&Antichr. 6.(7.) — Kay.-tyy Iren. 48. Clew. Orig. i. 267 f . ii. in gloria est Dei Patris Orig. Int.'i.
in Dan. 24.) 496 e . 549''. iv. 144 d . Cat. Cr. Luc. 86. 5S b -
||
xpioroc] om. FG. m. Eus. in
8. vwr)Kog FG. 37. Orig. Int. iii. 361°. 939 f . 96i c . Eus. Ps. 643 e . Novat. Hil. 177 e 189. 324 f , .

— P-iXP' Orig. i. bis. iii. 725 c . iv. 37 e . 1 66" D.E. Eel. Pr. 74. in Ps. 193*. 408 1 . 421 b . 459 e .
50" b . 515". 545 d . (975 a .)
bis. 393 e 399 1 400 e 446°. Cat. Cor.
. . . Cypr. 317. (255. 290.) Novat. Hil. 41*. 989 c 1012". 1020 b
. . 12S2 a .

Eus. D.E. 224 c 495 b 507 c c. Mel. . . . 177 e 324 r. 421 b 459 e . 515 a . 545 d 989 b .
. . . 12. aya-irrjToi Victn. \ afa\<poi A.
70 c 75S Eel. Pr. 55. 89. in Ps 181 e
. . 1020 b . ( Victn.) |
kctjui//(i P. Orig. i. — wc Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Victn. |
om. B.
395". | a X pi D*FG. | iwe Em. H.E. 268 b . 786 1 . ii. 702 c . iii. 242 d Meth. . H.Harl? Memph.Arm.JEth.
Syr.Pst.
viii. 10. |
(ti{> Bavartf Eus. c. Mel. Jabn. 117. Eus. Eel. Pr. 27. in Es. — iv 1°. Victn. om. N C FG. |

94 d .) 544 1 in Ps. 643 e in Luc. 172.

. .
|
Ka/.nry — vvv post iro\\i{i p.a\\ov DFG. Arm.
— aravpov"] praem. rou N. | om. Orig. Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph. 1 60. Victn.
i. 641 d . iv. 37 e . 393 e . 400 e 446 c . . Cat. 11. t%opo\oyna>)Tai BS. 17s. Vulg.771. — iv ry aTrovaiq; ftov ( Victn.) \
om. FG.
Cor. Eus. H.E. D.E. ter. in Fs.bis. Iren. 48. Clem. 417 et (exc. Theod.) 13. Giog ] f praem. o s'. Db . 37. 47. L. |

9. ro ovopa ABSC. 17. Hipp. Frag. ii. 979. Eus. Eel. Pr.74. Cypr. 290. 317. om. ABSCD*FG. 1 7. KP. Eus. in Luc.
29. Dion. Alex, (ad Paul. Samos 27. Novat. 175. Hil. 44 d . 177=. 189.324'. (Mai 162.)
scd. qu. de authentia epistolac). Eus. 421 b . 459 e . 507 b . 515». 545 d . 989 b .

9. exaltavit ilium Ct. nomen l°]add. quod

D.E. 136c. Eel. Pr. 74. 234. |
* om. 1020 b 1252«. Victn.
. | -airm ACDFG. eat CI. Am.' |
10. om. " et "
I

1°. CI. | 13. est

T-o 5. DFG. 37. 47. KsLP. Arm. Clem. 37. 47. KLP. Orig. ii. 549 f . 702 c . iii. enim Ct.

840
IT. 27. npos <j>iAnnH2ioY2.
" Sed etsi immolor supra sacri-
Vulg. eopap.ov, ouoe etc- Kevov eKomaaa. *
aAAa et Kai ficium et obsequium fidei ves-
Syrr. F.H.
trae, gaudeo et congratnlor
Meinph. o-irev8op.ai eVt tttj dvcria kcu Aeirovpyta 7-J79 TriorTews omnibus 8
Goth.] Arm. Mth.
vobis: id ipsum
'

v/jLcdv, ^aipco Kai avy^aipoo iraaiv vp.iv to *oe auro autcm ct voa gaudete et con-
gratulamini mihi.
Kail vp.els x at P eTe KOtl GvyyaiptTt p.01. ,9
Spero autem in domino
Tesu Timotheum citomit- mc
'EA7r/{w 8e iv Kvpico '\rjo-ov Tip.60eoi> Tayjas tere ad vos, ut et ego bono
aiiinio sim COgnitia quae circa
TT(p.\}/ai vp.lv, tva. Kayco ev\j/V)(co yvovs to. 7repl vp.oiv
vos sunt. '"Nemincm enim
ov8ei>a yap e^» lao\j/v)^ov, octtis yvrjaia)? to. nepl habeo Cam unianimem, qui sin-
cera adfectione pro vobis solli-
vp.a>v p.€pip,i>i]<T£r "
ol Travre? yap ra eavrcov forov- citus sit: '-''omnes enim sua
quaerunt, non quae sunt Iesu
§ Goth. aiv, ov ra * lijcrov ^ptarov y
rrju oe ooKipn)v av- Christi. 2a
Experimentum au-
rov yivcoaKere, bri &>? iraTpi tekvov aw e'/xot i8ov- tem eius cognoscite,
sicut patri lilius mecum
quoniam
scrvivit
~°
Aevaev els- to evayyeXiov. tovtov piev ovv iXTri^co in evangelio. si
Iiunc igitur
24 spero me mittcre mox ut videro
irepi^rai, <w? av J
d(j)i8co tc\ irepl ip.e, iijavTrjs- 7T€- quae circa me sunt: - 4 confido
autem in domino quoniam et
TTOiOa Se ev Kvpico oTt Kai avTos Ta^ecc? iXevaopiai.
ipse veniam ad vos cito. 25 Ne-
'
avayKalov <5e rjyT}cra.p.r]v 'vjira(ppo8iTOv tov a<5eA0of cessarium autem exhtimavi
Epaphroditum fratrem et co-
Kai avvepyov ko! avvcrTpaTicoTijv piov, vpicov <5e anro- operatorem et commilitonem
meum, vestrum apostolum et
cttoXov koI XeiTovpyov ti}? Yjoeta? p.ov : 7T('p.\j/ai 7rpos ministram necessitatis meae,
~ M quoniam qui-
e7rei8i] tirnroOcov r\v iravTas vp.as, /cat d8r/- niittere ad vos,
ti
vp.as-
dem omnes vos desiderabat, et
'
Zl
p,ovcov, Sloti r/KOvaaTE oti rjcrOevrjaev. /cat ydp maestus erat propterea quod
audicratis infirmatum.
ilium
i^aOep^aev irapairXi-jaiov OavaTcp- *aAAa o 6eos *?}Ae'?7- 17
Nam usque
et infirmaUis est
ad mortem: sed deus misertus
crev avTov, ovk avTov 8e p.ovov, aAAa /cat e'/xe, tva est eius,non solum autem
eius verum etiam et met, ne

13. fi'Epywi'] add. Svvcifmg A. | om.

Orig. ii. 504 11
. Ens. in Luc. Vicln.
 nPOS cMAinriH2IOY2. II. 28.

ABX(C)D /AT)
v
N
AVTTTJV
/ .

€777
\ t
*
n
AVTTr]V
' if
o~^(o.
-28 aTTOVOaLOTepCO? S>
' S
ovv
tristitiam
2B
super tristitiam lia-
FG. berem. Festinantius ergo
17. 37. 47- eirep.-^ra avTov, Iva ISovTe? avrov ttolXlv xaprjre, Kayco misi ilium, ut viso eo iterum
KLP. "9
gaudeatis et ego sine tristitia
aXvirorepos 00. irpoo-^ey^eaOe ovv olvtov ev rxvptco sim. !9 Excipite itaqne ilium
cum omrji gautlio in domino,
p.era 7rdo-r]? ^apas, /cat tovs tolovtovs evTip.ovs evere- et eiusmodi cum honore ha-
30. Kvpiov J0 f bitote, M quoniam propter opus
otl 81a to ^pLaTov P-^XP ^oivaTov rjyyiaev
epyov 1-
Christi usque ad mortem ac-
i
Trapa(ioAevaap.evos'' Trj ^X??? Iva dvairAijpcocrr) to cessit tradcns animam suani,
ut impleret id quod ex vobis
vpcov varepr/pa Trj? 7rpo? p.e AeiTovpyla?. deerat erga meum obsequium.
1 h De cetcro, fratres mei,
1

in. E- 78 To Aolttov, dSe\(poi /xov, ya'L P eTe iv Kvpico. gaudete in domino. Eadem
h cap. 2:18. vobis scribcre mihi quidem
Ta ai>Ta ypd(petv vp.iv, ep.o\ p.ev ovk OKvqpov, vp.lv Se
4:4. non pigrnm, vobis autem ne-
2
dacpuAe's. ~
fSAeweTe tovs Kvva?, /3Ae7rere tovs kolkov? cessarium. Videte canes,
videte malos operarios, videte
epycLTas, fSAeireTe ttjv naTaTop-qv i]pels yap eap.ev concisionem. 3 Kos enim su-
mus circumcisio, qui spiritu
i) irepiTop.-)], o'l * Qeov AarpevovTes,
irvevp.aTi Ka\ Kav- deo servimus et gloriamur
in
yo)p.tvoi Iv xpiaTco 'lyjcrov /cat ovk Iv aapKL ttzttoi- Cliristo Iesu, et non in came 4
fiduciam habentes; quani-
6ot€$, Kanrep iyco e^cof rneTroidr\o~iv /cat ev aapKi. quam ego habeam confidentiam
et in carne. Si quis alius vi-
el tls 8ok(1 aAAo? TveiroiBevai ev aapKt, eyco p.dAAov, detur conh'dere in carne, ego
II
C 1
wepiToprj oKTai]p.epo?, e'/c yevovs 'lapai'/A, (pvArj?^'
5
magis, cireunicisus octava die.
ex genere I^rahel, de tril/u
* Beviap.elv," 'Efipalo? <£>a- Beniamin, Hebreus ex He- i£ 'Efipalcov, Kara vop.ov
bracis, secundum legem Pha-
piaalos, Kara ! £rjAos" Slcokwv ttjv eKKArjalav, Ka- risaeus, c secundum aemula-
tionem pcrsequens ecclcsiam
ra $LKaiocrvvi]v tijv ev vop.co yevop.evos ap.ep.7rros. dei, secundum iustitiam quae
in lege est conversatus sine

27. cm \v7rnv ABXCDFG. 17. 37.47. 1. aatpaXig] praem. to A* ut vid.( Tf.) 37. 6. TIJV EKK\niTtav~] om. TIJV D*FG. I

LP. j J ETTt \V7T1J r~. Ks. 3. 9iov ABK*CD FG. C

17. 37. 47. KL. add. Biov FG. Vulg. Arm. cdd. mg. |

— eX u> ABSCD^. rel. i

|
X u> D*FG. Vulg. cod. Syr.Hcl.mt/- Memph. Ens. om. Victn.
28. o-n-o!'i!a[07-fp(Jc] -ripov D*FG. |
in Ps. 449 b " qui spiritui Dei servimus.
.
7. a\\a BD*. J a\\' |
5-. D'JF. 37. 47.

-Tipoe P. (C n.l.) Scio plerosque codices habere, qui spi- KsLP. {a\\f nva F.) |
om. AiSG. 17.
— ovv Victn. |
Si FG. 17. nunc Goth. ritu Deo antem servimus. quantum Lite. 166.
—
|

[iEth.] inspicere potuimus plnres Graeci hoc j;i- ^01 AKDFG. rel. Syrr.Pst.&IId.
— cwtov~\ add. 7rpoc i/iug 17. Syr.Pst. habent, qui spiritui Dri servimus.'' Memph. Goth. T"(c/«.
|
^01 i)r B.
|
om. 1'iciii. Augustinus, Sermo clxix. (ed.Bassani Vulg. Luc.
— X'<pn-t] xaipwai F(nonG.) I -fire P. vii. 80S f .) |
{ On,, s-. S<-D*P. Vulg. m. 8. uev ovv BDFG. 47. KL. | utv ovv
29. irpoacixiaBi] wpoal^aaei A'-'N. |
Syrr.Pat.&Hcl./j-t. Goth. Arm. iEth. tye" T. AX. 17. 37. P. Memph.
trpoc Si ixtaBai FG (ad vero excipite Orig.Int. ii. 68 e 230 e
. . iii. 837' 1
. iv. 487 d .
Graece. \
om. Arm. iEth.
Lot.) 4S9' 1
Victn. — Ktu om. K«.(add. c) Vulg.
1°.] CI.
— ovv
.

T7c/n. | om. 17. — ovk iv Eus. in Ps. Victn. | ov D. Memph. Goth. iEth. Luc. 166.
30. xP l "'°v BFG. (t tov" xp'orav ST. D. 4. Kai iv Victn. |
om. Km D*FG. || kol — xP'orov Ii/ffou (B)XDFG. 17. 37. L.
37. KsL.) Vulg. Syr.Pst. Goth. Victn. IV GClpKl] TOiaVTVV fpc IV KVplIf) Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. vEth. Horn.
|
Kvpiov AS. 17. 47. P. Syr.Hcl. C J (C* «./.) Luc 166. (praem. tov B.) Inn. xp. |

Memph. Arm. JEth. | om. C. — u -ic] add. Si FG. Luc. 1G6. om. A. 47. KP. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Goth. JIuh.
— HiXP fwc DFG.
l ~\
Victn.
|

Piatt.
— 7rapaf}o\ivaap:ivos ABXDFG. J |
ira- — aXXoc Victn. |
aWwe FG. 37. ||
ante — /'""] qutov AP. Syr.Hcl. Arm. ^Eth.
pa(3ov\. s-.C. KLP. 17s. 37. 47. Soku DFG. Vulg. Syrr.(Pet.)&Hcl. Luc.
— i'vxvl avrov FG. Vulg. Syr.Pst.
arlJ -
Goth. post Victn. — St ov On)/, iii. 452 11
. St tov 17.
—
I
|

Slemph. Goth. JEth. Victn. — ffapKt 2°. Luc. Victn. ttfitv 17. o-Kv/JjuXa] f add. nvai <z. AH'D C . 37.
— avcnrXnpioo-y] -au X. 17. n\i)puiar)'Q. — <yw 2°] irt N*. (corr.»)
|

47. KsLP. Syr.Hcl. Goth. om.

—
|
|

lit] N*(oorr.< 47.

ifti !
) 5. Biviauuv ABN. 37*. 47. L. Gotb. |
BS*D*FG. 17. Vulg. Syr.Pst Memph-
1. ^ot FG.
/iow]
pnv FGKP. Memph. |{ -,n>- =7. D. 17.
— raavra Victn, ravra N*(corr. |
c
) — vofioi'] praem. tov FG.
FGP. Memph. ABK»D«FG.
6. ?ijXo £ J S«\ov <s. 29. Imbetoto
— viHvV. om. Victn.
Memph. | 47. N cD b . 17s. 37.47. KsLP.
|

3. servioiUs deo
CI.
Ct.

842
 III. 15. npo2 cMAinnH2ioY2.
quaerella. 'Sed qoae mihi fue-
Vulg.
S.vrr.PH.
* uAXa ariva t\v jxol Kep8rj, ravra ijyr]p.ai 8ta rov runt lucra, haec arbitratus .-urn
ifleinph.
propter Christum dctiimcnta.
Goth. Arm. 51th.
Xptcrrov tjifiiav uAXa p.ev ovv f
Kal i)yovp.ai iravra 8
Verum tamen et cxistimo
[dXAd] omnia detrimentals cs^o prop-
7. £>]p.tav elvai Sta to virepeyov tj;? yvcocrecos xptarov 1

— fiui l)v
ter eniinentem sciendum Iesu
Cbristi domini mei, propter
rov Kvplov pov, 8t 'ov ra iravra e^rjp.LcoOrjv, Kal
Itjctou
quern omnia detrimentum feci
yyovpai aKvfiaAa \ iva yjnarov Kep8/]crco, 9 Kal evpedco et arbitror ut Btercora, ut
Christum 9
lucri f'aciam, et in-
ev aura>, p.rj k^oov ep.rjv SiKaiocrvvrjv rrjv Ik vop.ov, veniar in illo non halicns meant
iustitiam quae ex lege est, scd
reAAa ri]v 8ta Tricrrecos ^purrou, ri]v Ik Oeov 8iKaiocrv- iliam quae ex ride est Christi,
° rov yvwvai avrov Kal quae ex deo est iustitiain fide,
vtjv eirl ttj 7TL<TTei : rrjv 8vva- 10
ad agnoscendum ilium et vu--
f f
ptiv tyjs avacrraaecos avrov, Kal KOtvcovlav ma8r)p.d- tutem resurrectiouis eius et
societatem passionum illius,
TCOV avrov, * crvp.p.op(pi£6p,evoi-" rco Oavdrco avrov, configuratus morti eius, "si
11 quo modo occurram ad resur-
e\ ttco? Karavri]o~(o els rr/v e^avaaraatv T
rrjv e'/c
rectionem quae est ex mortuis.
veKpcov ' ov% on rjSj] e/\a/3ov rj rj8r] TereAeicopiat,
12
Non quod iam acceperira aut
iam perfectus sim sequor au- :

Sicokco 8e el Kal KaraAaftoo e(p' co Kal KareXi)p.(p6)jv tem si conprehendam in quo

13 oiittu \oyi J. f f lj et conprehensus sum a Christo
inro xpiarov . dSeXcpol, eyco eptavrbv ov Aoyi£op.ai Iesu. ,a Fratres, ego me nou
arbitror conpraehendisse: unuiu
KaretArjcpevar ev 8e, ra p.ev oiricrco eTTiAav6avop.evos,
autem, quaequidem retro sunt
rols 8e epurpoo-Qev eireKreivop.evos, Kara, ctkottov obliviscens,ad ea vcro quae
sunt priora extendens me,
Sicokco t
eh ro fipafielov ttjs dvco /cA/;crea)? rov Oeov "ad destinatum persequor, ad
lD brabium supetnae vocationis
ev xpio-rcp 'Irjcrov. ocroi ovv reheioi, tovto (ppovco- dei iu Christo Iesu. 15
Quicum-
p.ev Kal el ri erepcos (ppovelre, Kal tovto 6 Oeos vp.lv que ergo perfect! sumus, hoc
sentiamus: et si quid aliter
sapitis, et hoc vobis deus

Arm. JEth. Orig. i. 387 f . iii. 452°. Oriy. Xetu/iai G*.) |

om. Clem. 129. Oriy. |
e.c h ra D*FG. Vulg. | et ad ca
7nMi.471 e Luc. . 166. Victn. Int. iv. 459». 675°. Eus. in Ps. 103 a . Oriy. Int. iv. | n toiq Oriy. ap. Mai
9- (
l"l 1 '] post Sucaiatr. K*. (corr. c ) |
om. L. Tert. de res. car. 23. Nil. 245 a . Victn. Auc. CI. ix. 269. toiq Hipp. Frag.
— ejc vopov Luc. 166. Victn. \ ev vopuj 12. Kai bis Syr.Hcl. Clem. |
om. D*I'G. Lagarde 136. in ca //('/. 432°. ad ea
17. J
£K TOV VOUOV L. Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. Arm. iEth. vcro Vulg.
— tTTi rp] iv D*. Luc. Tert. ||
km 1°. Eus. in Ps. |
om. N*. 13. tiriKT. Clem. Oriy. i. 239°. ii. iii. 207 d in .

10. avaoTuczwQ Victn. \

yvwaiwc S*. (add.'') Vulg. Oriy. Int. iv. 459 a Hil. . Ps. Gall. 58. Oriy. ap. Mai. airiKr. | FG.
(corr. a ) Sl e 239 f . 245 1
. . Victn. km 2". Victn. 14. Kara <7ko~ov Chun. KaraaKOTtwv
— yvvapriv F(uon G
|| |

) tt N*. (eorr. a ) 37 sic. 3yr.Hcl.m^r.

— avrov
|

1°. Luc. Victn.

om. D*. |
— Xpiorov BU*FG. 17. Goth. JEth. — *.c ABX. 17. Clem. t tm 5. DFG.
— Koivtoviav] praem. rnv ?-. S C DFG.
f Horn. Clem. Oriy. Int. iv. 459 a . Tert. rel. Pet. Alex. Routh.
|

iv. 37.
17. 37. 47. K.vLP. om. ABX*. | Hil. 245 Victn. {rov xP- a.
.) t rov" D c
|
— rov Biov Oriy. Int. iv. om. FG. Clem. ?
——
|

«0j;jua-wj'] f praem. twv - AX C D.

,
Xp. t Ina." S". 37. KsL. XP- ^1"- AX- |
Pet. Alex. Nooat. 257. Victn.
rel. |
om.BS*. 47. P. Vulg. Syr Hcl.mg. Memph. Arm. — X'P' I> TV Iijffow Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph.
— avjinopipiZontvoc ABX*D*. 17. P. |
a Jesu Christo Syr.Pst. iEth. Tlatt. Goth. Arm. Oriy. Int. iv. Victn. \

Oriy. i. 43S f codd..

| J trvnuopipovfu i>oc | a domino Jesu Syr.Hcl. bet. Kvpiuj liia. xp- D*FG. I
Jesu Chr.
=-. S5 C DC . 37. 47. KsL. Oriy. i. ed. De la 13. iyui Clem. 129. Oriy. Int. iv. 4 59 a . Syr.Pst. ^th.
Rue. |
avv<popTtiZo)iivoe FG. Goth. Tert. de res. car. 23. Victn. \
om. D*. 15. j-i/Xfioi] add. iv XP 10""? Inaov FG.
— tuavrov Clem.
| |

cooneratust?. Luc. 166. cui bonoratus |

-roi P. om. Clem. 129. Oriy. Int. iv. 459 b .
Iren. r;09 (cod.) particeps oneris Victn. — ov BD FG. C
37. KsL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst. 675°. //('/. 1097°. Victn.
11. r n v lie ABXD. 17. P. Vulg. Syrr. &Hcl.rx(. Goth. Arm. Oriy. Int. iv. — 0joovw^£j'] -vovpev XL. Clem, (-vart
Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Iren. 309. Oriy. Int. 459 a . Tert. Victn. |
oviru AND*. 17. Arm.) ||
praem. ovv S*. (corr.°) | om.
iv.459 a Tert. de res. ear. 23. Luc. 166.
. 47. P. Syr.Hcl.* Memph. ^Eth. Clem. Clem. Oriy. Int. iv. bis. Hil. Victn.
Victn. [
-uivtK FG. |
%ruv S. 37. 47. — KareiXnfivat Clem. Oriy. Int. iv. 459 a .
— (jipoviiTe] -vno-ijri 47.

KsL. (Memph.) Arm. [iEth.] Tert. Victn. ]

Kari\n<pora FG. — 0] om. D*.
12. ovx Clem. 129. ova F(non G.) |
— utv\ add. ovv K. |
om. Clem. 129.
— f\a/3oi>] add. i) nSi] Sth'iKaKvucu Oriy. ii. 626 e . (et p.tv) Oriy. Int. iv.
I
S.
1C.
om. " et " ante exist.
cognoscendum Ct. \
CI. |
9.
12.quomodo corapre-
Christi Jesu CI.

D*(FG.) Goth. (om. ?; ijJjj r(r.) Iren. 459°. Victn. heu'lam CI. 13. exteuiieus meipsum VI.
|
|

23S. (_8tKM. FG. -opai G *. praem. rirt- — roic <5« Clem. Oriy. ii. in Ps. Gall. 58.
14. euperuae] super Am.*
Cutvid )
15. sumus om.Am.* I

o
84
 ripos $iAinriH2iOY2. III. 16.

ABND aTTOKaXvyj/ei. TrXrjv els o icpddaapev^Tco avTco cttoi- revelabit. 16

Verum tamen ad
FG. quoil pervenimus, ut idem sa-
17. 37- 47. (ZIV piannn et in eadem permanca-
KLP. nius regula.
17
Gal.6:i6. ~2vppup.iiTai pov yiveaOe, d8eX(pol, kou aKGireTre 17
Imitatores mei estote, fra-
trcs, ct observate eos qui ita
tovs ovtcos irepnraTovvTas KaOas e'x ere tvttov r}p.ds.
ambulant sicut habetis formam
18
7roAAoi yap 7repL7rarovcrip, woXXaKis e'Xeyov ovs nos. l8
Multi enim ambulant,
quos saepe dicebam vobis, nunc
vpuv, vvv 8e koll KXalcov Xeyco, tovs iyOpovs tov autem et flens dico, iuimicos
crucis Christi, ''quorum finis
aravpov tov xpurrov, cav to TeXos ancoXeia, cov 6 '

interitus, quorum deus venter

6tos rj KOiXla kcu rj So^a iv rrj alo~)(yvr) avTcov, ol to. et gloria in conf'usione ipsorum,
so
qui terrena sapiunt. Nostra
iiriytia (ppovovvres. "
i)pcov yap to iroXtTtvpa iv autem conversatio incaelis est,
nude etiam salvatorem expec-
ovpavois virapyti, iij oh kcu acorrjpa direKSe^opeda tamus dominum Iesum Chri-
f if r\ ' 21 V
' f \ **
stum, 2I
qui ref'ormabit corpus
Kvptov ir/crovv yj)io~Tov, '
os p-eTaa^-qpaTiaeL to aco- humilitatis nostrae configura-
pa rrjs TaTreivcoaecD? i)pcov
f
avppopcpov Tea acopaTi tum corpori claritatis suae, se-
cundum operationem quapossit
tt)s Soijijs avTov, kclto. tyjv ivipyeiav tov 8vvatr0ac etiam subicere sibi omnia.

avTov kou viroTa^ai^ avTcp' to. TvdvTa.

I2(jre, dSeXcpol fxov dyawrjTol kou iirnroOiiToi,
1
Itaque, fratres mei carissimi
IV-
et dcsiderantissimi, gaudium

X a P a K °d crTe(pavo$ p.ov, ovtcos o"r?;/cere iv Kvplop, dya- meum et corona mea, sic state
in domino, carissimi. 2
' EvoSlav irapaKaXw
Evho-
tttjtoI. kcu ^.vvTv^rjv irapaKaXco diam rogo et Syntycben de-
J praecor id ipsum sapere in do-
to olvto (ppovelv iv Kvplco- * vol ipcoTco kcu ae, mino. 3
Etiam, rogo et te,
* yv-qaie crvv^vye," o~vvXapj3dvov olvtciis, ctiTives iv tw germane con par, adiuva illas
quae mecum laboraverunt in
evayyeXico avvijdXyjaav poi, peTa kcu KXrjpevTos kcu evangelio cum Clemeute et ce-
teris adiutoribus meis, quorum
tcov Xonrtov avvepycov pov, d>v Ta 6vop.aTa iv fiifiXco nomina sunt in libro vitae.

79 Xatpere iv Kvplco irdvTOTV irdXiv ipco, ^atpeTe. 4

Gaudcte in domino semper:
5
iterum dico, gaudete. .\lo-
to eiueiKts vp.cov yvcoadrjTco irdaiv dvOpcoirois. 6 destia vestra noia sit omnibus
huminilms. Dominus prope
Kvpios iyyvs. p.r]8ev p.eptp.vaTe, dXX iv 7ravT\ Trj
est.
6
Nihil solliciti sitis, sed in

16. ri{> avTi'i a-oixuv absque additamento Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Orig. iii. 548 b . 600 b, DFG. 17.37. KL. Memph. | EviaStav
ABX*. 17. Memph. Theb. ap. Gb. (686 b .) Victn. "ut fiat." Orig. Int. iv. St..3. 47. P.
Mth. Rom. Hil. 1097 b .
| f add. navovt 596 b . |
om. ABND*FG. Vulg.m. . SvvTVxnv Syr.HcI.mj. Gr. | -\eiv 1 7.

to avro ippoi'ltv =. Sc . 47. KLP. SyiT. Memph. Goth. Arm. Mih. Iren. 308. 37.LP.
Pst.&Hcl. J
to av-o tpportn' 7-t»j avrot Orig. Cat. Cr. Cor. 295. Orig. Int. i. . vat ABNDPG. 17. 37. 47. KLP.
(-01 D*.) <7roix«iv D*(FG. ovvaToix-) 37 h . iv. 595 c Eus.
. c. Mel. 177 c . 185 b . Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. ^Eth. Victn. \

Victn. (add. kcivovi D c

.) |
to avr. typov. T,rt. adv. Marc. v. 20. Cypr. 235. 3U8. X Kai s
-
. Vulg. ("etiam") Syr.Pst.
to) avT. Kavovi (jtoi^uv 37. (Vulg.) Hil.22». 1102 d . Orig. Int.ir. 461". [Memph.]
(Goth.) (Arm.) iEth. l'.att. utvid. 21. T( o (Tiufiari
t
Eus. c. Mel. tov aiofiarog - yi'i)<rt£ ante avvi^vyi (s. cvZ,.) ABXI).
I

18. t\iyov Victn. eXtyopzv D*. PG. 17. 47. P. Vulg. Goth. (Arm.) M.h.
— vvvi 37.
J

— cara] praem. cat 47. om. Eus. c. Orig. Int. iv. Victn. J post =r. 37.
— KaiLuc. 159. 256.
| \

om. D*. Victn. | Mel. Hil. 1102 d Victn. . KsL. I

tyvnau yeppavi cvvZvyai PG.
20. yap MSS. Syr.HcUxt. Memph. — avT V ABX*D*FG. 17. 47. KP. Eus. - oviXa/jparov B*XD*FG. 17.
Victn. |
Si Vulg. Syrr.Pst&Hcl.mj. c. Mel. Victn. I
\ iavT V 5-, N C D C 37..
- nera Kai Syr.Pst. Memph. Eus. H.E.
Goth. Arm. Mth. Iren. 308. Clem. L. Vulg. Hil. 1102 d . iii. 15. (107.) I
om. /rat D*FG. Vulg.
554. Orig. iii. 459 e . 693 b Orig. . Int.'u. 1. nov 2°.] om. B. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. JElh. Victn.
5S«. 19 e 292 d Eus. in Ps. 594 c
l . . . — X aPa xa PG. Victn. P'S Orig. iv. 153 d .

— oirwc] praem. FG.

I

Theoph. (Mai 147.) Cijpr. 235. 308. icai - Kai Tioi' \oL7rwv (rvvepywv fiov Orig.
Hil. 403 545 e 1099 a (cat q/iuv Orig.
1
". . . — ayarrnToi] om. D*. Goth. Victn. ||
iv. Victn. I
k. twv avvipywv fiov Kai
iii. 459«.) add. fiov B. 17. Syr.Pst. (e punctis) tuv XotTriov N*. (corr. c )
21. <7ii/i/ion0oi>] f pracm. nc to ytvt- Memph. (nostri jEth.)
15. reveldvit^m.
aBai cwto S-. Db . 17. 37. 47. KLP. 2. Evodiav Eh. Syr.Ucl.mg.Graecc AEX veuler est VI.
17. fnrtnam nostram CI.
'JU. doisiDiim nostrum CI.
|
|
I 19,
|

31. reformavit Am.

844 etiaui pessit ct. |
IV. 17. nP02 <MAinriH2IOY2.
Vulg. rrpoaev^fj /cat rfj Setjaei fxeru ev^aptarlas ra airij- omni orationo ohsecrntione et
Syrr. P.H- cum gratiarum actione peti-
Meniph- fiara vp.cov yva>pi£eada> irpos rov debv '
/cat j) elpyvi] tioncs vestrae innotescant apud
(Goth. ) Arm- iEtb.. ileum. ' Et pax dci, quae ra-
rov Qeov i] virepe-^ovaa rravra vovv <§>povpt]aei rds superat omnem sensnm, ensto-
diat corda vestra et intellegen-
KapSia? vpcov /cat ra voijp.ara v/xcov ev ^picrrco 'hjaov.
tias vestras in Christo Icsu.
To Aoiirov, adeAcpol, baa earlv dArjdr], baa 8
lie cetero, fratres, quae-
camque sunt vera, quaccumque
aep.va, baa outaia, baa dyva, baa 7rpoa(j)iArj, baa piiflica, quaccumque iusta,
quaccumque sancta, quaccum-
ev(pi]/j.a, ei ns
ravra Aoyl-dperrj Kal el ns eiratvos, que amabilia, quaccumque
i^eaOe' a Kal ep.a6ere Kal 7rapeAd/3ere /cat rjKovaare
' bonac famae, si qua virtus, si
qua laus, hacc cogitate; y quae
k Eom. 15:33. /cat e'ldere ev ep.ot. ravra Trpdaaere, /cat o 0ebs rijs et didicistis et accepistis et
audistis et vidistis in me, hacc
elprjvys earai ped vpwv. agitc; et dcus pacis erit vo-
biscum,
Ej^apr/v be ev Kvpico p.eyaAa>s, on ??o?; irore 1J
Garisus sum autem in do-
aveOaAere ro virep ep.ov (ppoveiv i(p co Kal ecppovelre, mino vehementer, quoniam
tandem aliquando retloruistis
rjKatpelaOe 8e. ov^ on Kaff vareprjaiv Aeyco- eyco pro me sentire; sicut et sentic-
12 batis, occupati autem eratis.
yap ep.adov Kal" "Non quasi propter penuriam
iv ols el/xi avrdpKi]s eivat. oiSa i

ego enim, didici in qui-

raweivovadat, ol8a Kal irepiaaeveiv ev iravrl Kal iv dico:
bus sum sufficiens esse. Scio Ia

irdatv p.ep.vi]p,at, Kal y^opra^eaGat Kal iretvdv, Kal et humiliari, scio et abundare:
uliique et in omnibus institutus
rrepiaaeveiv Kal varepeladat- rco sum. et satiari et esurire et
u irdvra layum ev
abundare et paenuriam pati.
evSvvap.ovvrl p.e . rrArjv KaAcos eTvoirjaare avy- ''Omnia possum in eo qui me
'

J confortat. " Verum tamenbene

Kotvcovijaavres p.ov rrj 0Al\j/ei. o'lSare 8e Kal vp.els ;
fecistis communicantcs tribula-
QiAnrirrjaiot, on
ev dp^rj rov evayyeAlov, ore e^ijA- tioni meae. 15 ticitis autem et
vos, Philippenses, quod in prin-
6ov airo Ma/ceoWtay, ovSe/iia p.oc e/c/cA^cr/a eKoivco- cipio evangelii, quando profec-
tus sum a Machedonia, nulla
vijaev els Aoyov 8oaea>s Kal Ai]p.^recos, el p.rj vp.eis mihi ecclesia communicavit in
b
fxovor onQeaaaAoviKt) /cat aira<~ /cat Sis
Kal ev ratione dati et accepti nisi vos
soli, "quia et Thcssalonicam
els rrjv ^pe'tav p.01 eTrep.\\rare. ov^ on eVt{?7T(5 rb ' semel et bis in usum mihi mi-
sistis. "Non quia quaero
1 Goth. 80/ia, * dAAa eVf^T/rw" rov Kapirov rov irAeovd^ovra datum, sed requiro fructum

5. Vfiav Victn. V/.UV 37. KLP. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Clem. 608. 60 b . xptarip \i]tyov ry Kvpioj i)\iu)V
—
I I

7ra<7ii'] add. roig A. Orig. Int. iv. 539 ; |

J oica <z. h |
Orig. i. 794 e .
| xP' aT 'lJ ^l" " Orig. iv.
6. ptro] per BX. oica di Km 37 Trcg. \ oica Syr.Pst. 39 J 210 b 357 e . Cat. Cor. Eus. in Ps.
. .

7. Oiov Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&HcI.t.rt. Orig. Mcmph. Aim. ^Eth. 595°. I

om. ABX'D". 17. Vulg.
i. 27C. iv. 48' 1
. 358 d Orig.. Int. ii.267 c. 12. oica 2°. Clem. Orig. Int. iv. Victn. \
Mcmph. Arm. iEth. Clem. Eus. in Es.
iv. 61Sc. 681 c . Hil. 389 e . Victn. om. 47. vFth. •
577". in Ps. 159 b . 285\ 295 b . 364 e .
\

XP'vtov A. Syrr.Hel.my. — Kai %op. Kai 7rtivav Clem. Orig. Int. Victn. (iifiag Biij) Eus. in Es. 363 d .)
— voniiara Oriij. iv. 358' 1
. Cat. Cr. Eph. iv. Victn. I
om. 47. 14. Troinuarai FG.
224. Orig. Int. ii. iv. bis. \ <ruifia-a — Kai irtp. 2°. Clem. Orig. Int. iv. Victn. — /xov post ry 9\i\pu DFG. Vulg.
FG. Tot. m. Goth. Victn. I
om. Am. om. koi A. J
r
l. >. St Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Victn. om. |

8. baa ayva ante boa Bmaia 37. I

post 13. htyuw Clem. 608. Orig. i. 794 e iv. . D*. 37. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. iEth.
Clem. 5(i2. Victn. 39". 210 b Cat. Cr. Cor. 341. Eus. in
. — ovctuia"] praem. on D*FG. ^Eth.
— £1 rig I". Clem. | ;; rig K. 17. Es. 577 b in Ps. 33 c . . 60 1
". 159 b . 285 a . om. Victn.
— tiraivoc~\ add. nrt<TTi})iT]g D*FG. Vulg. 295 b . 364 e . 595 e . (ia x vofitv Eus. in — fiovoi Victn. I
om. A*. Arm.
CI. Am. 2 I
om. Am* Tol. Clem. Eus. Es. 363 d .) I
io-
X o FG. 16. a7ra£iFG.
H.E. de Mart. Pal. 12.(435.) Victn. — ivb'vvafiovvrt Clem. Orig. i. iv. bis. — £ic] om. AD*. Arm. vEth. Victn.
9. eifc™] loin I) b FG. 37. 47. KL. Clem. & 310 c Cat. Cor. Eus.
. in Es. bis. in Ps. — fioi Syr.Hcl. Goth. vEih. Victn. |

562. I
om. Victn. 7 les . I
dviianovvri37. /jou D*LP. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm.
10. aviSaXirt] tSaXare D*. |
irBaXirt — /«] f add. xP" T t> T- N D (FG. xpi-
C C
17. Suifia L.
Syr.Hcl.mg.Gr. otov) 37. 47. KsLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hci. — a\\a ABP. |
J aXV g-. ND. rel.
— to] tov FG. Goth. (Orig. i. ?05 b .) Orig. Int. i. 141 c
.
8. Am.'* 12. et abundare
laus disciplioae Cl. |

2°. om. Am. 15. Macbedoniam Am.*

12. oiSa Kai ABiSDFG. 17. 37 Scr. 47. ii. 257 c . 461 c. 472 J . Eus. in Ps. 33 c . I 17. |

quaero quia .4m.* (non om. quia).

845
 nP02 cDIAIIinH2I0Y2. IV. 23.
ABXD eis- Aoyov vficow aire^U) oe iravra /cat wepicrcrevco, abundantem in rationem re-
FG. 8
strain. Habeo autem omnia
'

17. 37. 47- TreTrXijpcopat 8etjcip.evos irapa. 'Ei7ra(ppo8iTOV to. Trap et abundo: rcpleuis sum ac-
KLP. ceptis ab Epaphrodito quae
Vul^ vpa>v, oapiiv Ovalav 8eKTi]u evapearov tco
evcoSias, misistis, odoiem suavitatis,
Syrr. P. H. hostiam acceptam placentem
deep. 6 8e deo? fiov TrXr/pcoaei iraaav yjpeiav vp.a>i>
.Memph. deo. "Dcus autem mens iin-
Arm. 51th. Kara. ' to ttAovto? olvtov eu Soijt) ev ^piarcp 'hjcrov. pleat omne desideiium restrain
secundum divitias suas in glo-
' tco Se deep koI iraTpl i]p.S>v ?; 86£a els tov? alcovas ria in Christo Iesu. s0
Deo
autem et patri nostro gloria in
to>v alcovcov. apiqv.
saecula sacculoruin, amen.
n Salutate omnem sanctum
AairaaaaOe TravTa ayiov ev ^piaTco hjcrov.
in Chiisto Iesu. "tSalutaut
aaira^ovTai vpas al crvv ep.o\ u.8eA(poi. " acnra^ovTai vos qui niecum sunt tratres.
Salutant vos ornues sancti,
'cap. i : 13. vp.as iravTes 01 ayioi, p.aAiara oe 01 e/c Trjs i\aio~a- maxime autem qui de Caesaris
pOS oIkLCCS. domo sunt. 23 Gratia doinini
Iesu Christi cum spiritu ve-
1
H X aP ls T °v Kvplov
'
'I??<xou xpiaTov p.eTa * tov stio, amen.

7rvevp.a.Tos" vpwv. '.

nP02 <DIAinnH2IOY2.

17. Aoyoi'] praem. tov FG. 19. iv !>o£y Victn. om. iv N*. KsLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
18. Si Syr.Hcl. |
om. 17. Syr.Pst. |
cnim (add. 3 ) Arm. jEth. om. BFG. 47. |

Victn. 20. q So'£a~\ praem. ij!S*. (om. c ) Stibscriptio Trpoc 4>iXi!r7r(jff[ovc ABS.
— irapa ErratppoStTcv Iren. 251. Orig. — tuiv aituvuv Victn. |
om. 47. KL.
I
7rpoc <!>(Xt7r7r>;j'(Ttouc (TrXijpiuQn (apx*-
17.

1
/nr.ii.20* . Cypr. 214. Victn. om.A. 21. aairaoQai FG.
|
rai -poQ OtaaaXoviKtit; a) D.
|
Trap Etraipp. P. | otto Eirafp. K1 . 22. v/jiae Victn. om. FG. iTi\ta6n Trpog <t>i\nr—iiGiovc (ap\.
— ra]
|

Trp.
to D*. — — avrts (non om. 17.) post oi ayioi
|

KoX.) FG.
— rpv] add.ireptpfcvTa FG.(Vulg.) m. 47. |
ante Victn. tov ayiov aTrotjroXov TIavXov nriaroXn
(Syr.Pst.) Iren. Orig. Int. ii. 204 1 . — Si Victn. |
om. 17. L7/.
I

Trpog ^(XiTT-iffiouc typacpij airo Pwju?;c

Cypr. 214. Victn. |
add. 7riv<p9iv D*. — £*c] airo B.
0L E-TTatppOClTOV L.
— oapnv] praem. as 17. Orig. Int. ii.
|
23. Kupiou] f add. i\pav 9-. DP. Vulg.
I
typatyn airo Ptu/i?/(,' Sia E-jraQpoCirov 37.
om. Iren. Cypr. Victn. CI. Fuld. Syrr.Pst.&Hel.* Memph. ?rpoc ^L\L7r7ni<twvc typaftj airo Pw/z;;c
19. irX))pw(T£i ABND C
K>LP. Memph. JEth. Victn. I
om. ABXFG. 17. 37.
I

Sl EiratppociToi' 47. K. (P ?(./.)

Arm. jEth. -nXnpwaai D*FG. 17. 47. KL. Am. Syr.Hcl txt. Arm.
|

add. typaQtj a—o Pw/o;c B2

— tov |j .

37. 47. Vulg. Victn. irviVjiaTOQ ABX*DFG. 17. 47.

X m««.
— to ttXovtoc ABN*D*(FG row). 17. P. P. Vulg. Memph. Arm. iEth. Victn.
||
add. gtixoi a (?) cec. | on-

J tov ttXovtov <£. S c

D b
37. 47. izavTiav <s. S c 37. K*L. Syrr.Pst.&
\

yiui' ui) 47. K utcid.L.

| .
X .

KsL. Hcl.
— avrov Victn. \ vfunv D*. — fin.] f add. afirjv <£. AND. 17. 37. 17. in ratione vestra Ct. (omtiouem Am.* ut
vid.) I
23. dumiiii no&tri Ct.

846
 T1POS KOAASSAEIS.

ABxrCJD.
FG.
80 x YlavXos aTrocTToXos *
xpicrrov 'I?7ctoD Sia deXrj- 1
Panhis apostolus Christi
lesii per voluntatem clei et
17- 37- 47. IXoltos 0eov, kcu Ti/xodeo? 6 «<5eA(/>o?, tols iu Ko- Timothcns frater, 2
his qui sunt
KLP. Colosis Sanctis et fidclibus fra-
Xaacrais dyloi? /cat TricrToi? d8eX(pols tu XP L<TTCP' tribna in Chiisto Iesu. Gratia
Vulg.
vobis et pax a deo patre
Syrr. P. H. ^dpis vfilu koli eiprjvi) diro Oeov irarpos i]p.d>u
nostro.
Memph. 3a
Arm. 2Eth. A' Ev-^apLarovpieu rep 0ed> kcu warpi tov Kvpiov 'Gratias agimus deo et pa-
§c. tri domini nostri Iesu Christi
rjp.au 'Irjaov xpiaTov, irauTore T virep v/iwu irpocriv- semper pro vobis oi'antes, ' au-
Phil. 1:3.
4 b > dientes fidera vestram in
1 Thcss. l : 2. XP^euoi, aKovcraures ttjv ttlcttiu v/xav eu ^picrrco Chiisto Iesu et dileciionem
1 Thess. 1:3.
'Irjcrov kcu ttjv dydnrju * r)u e'x 6re e ' ? 7rai/Ta ? tovs quiim habetis in sanctos om-
"Eph.1-.15.
nes 5 propter spem quae rcpo-
riiilem.5.
ver.g.
dyiovs, Sid ttjv iXirlSa ttju diroKeip-eur/u vpiiu eu toI? sita est vobis in caelis, quam
audistisin verbo veritatis evan-
ovpauots, r/v 7rpor]KovaaTe iu rca Xoyco rrjs aXr/Oeias gelii,
e
quod pervenit ad vos,
6 sicut et in universo mundo
tov evayyeXlov tov irapovros eh lipids, Kadco?
est et fruetificat et crescit sicut
f
kcu iu iravTi tcc Kocrfxco eartu Kap?ro(popovp.euou

Inseriptio Memph. |
KoXoo-raic Eh. BSDFGL. Tpoc 7/pctlV' KaiTOl iV TClVTy TO TOV
Vulg. Arm. Clem. 593. 771. {tv XpmTov oil TtOnvtv bvofia. Chri/s. xi.
nPOS K0AA22AEI2AB*.47.K.(Syrr.
Pst.&HeI.m</.Gr.) KoXo-a-aic sic. Syr.llcl.mg.liic.Graece.') 324°. (om. x a P'S ad fin. Full.)

(-<jo« S D*0 [An./.] 3. evxo:pi(TTovp.sv~\ tvxapiGTui C 2

. Arm.
nP02 K0A022AEI2 NB'.
2. adtXipoic ante ayioic Km tvwtoiq P. ed.

Tlpog Ko\oaaac 17. Syr.Pst. — em TrciTpi ASC D 3 C

. 17. 37. 47. KLP.

T]poc KoXa<7aftc 37.

— XptaTip] add. Ih<tou AD*FG. 17. Vulg. Arm. |
toj -arpi D*FG. |

Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. |

om. BXD C
. om. Koi BC*. Harl:1 SyiT.Pst.&Hcl.
APXETAI nP02 KOAOSSAEIS D 37. 47. KLP. Syr.Hcl. {sic.) Arm. Memph. ^Eth. Ar.B.
(post Epli.) (-o-aic)FG. (ad summas iEth. — XpwTov] om. B.
paginas KoXoo-o-nticbis. ; KoXaaacins — fin.] f add. Km Kvpiov Jnoov xptcTov — vmp BD*FG. 17. 37. 47. Syr.Hcl. |

semcl; KoXnoo-nfic semcl; KoXoo-ffaic 5-. ANCFG. 37. 47. (P.) Vulg. CI. J icipi <s. ASCD'KLr. Syr.Pst.
semcl G.) Syrllcl.* Memph. Arm. (icai lna. XP- 4. aKov(TavTfQ~] aKovovrtc 17.

TOY Ari0YAn02T o ITAYA0YEniST o

a a
tov Kvpiov i)fi(ov P.) Tol. Demid. — iuoiv"] add. rnv 37 Scr. 47.
Syr.Hcl.* om. BD. 17. KL. Am. — XPi0toj~\ Kvpup AX* 5
. (corr. c )
—
I

ITPOS K0A022AEI2 L. Harl. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.te*. Theb. (GA.) ,)v X iTE ASCD*FG. 17. 37. 47. P.
t

IIAl'AOY EniSTOAH nP02 iEth. Ar.B. (i.e. Lectiones Bedwelli, e Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. om. |

K0AAS2AEIS P. cod. Arahico antiquisaimo). " ad Colos- B. I

\ "1" =• H C K.«L. Syr.Pst. ^Eth.
senses vero, Gratia vobis et pax a (utvid.) vid. Eph. i. 15.

1.
xP iaTOV I';'7 "" ABNFG. 17. LP. Am. Deo Patre nostro dicit, et non addit, 6. iv Travri] om. tv Iv.

Syr.Hcl. Memph. || % If"'- XP- *=• D. Et domino nostro Jesu Christo." Orig. — f add. koi T. D FG. 37.
/coff/uu]
b

37. 47. Ks. Vulg. CI. Syr.Pst. Arm. Jn!.\v. -167 e KoXoavatvtjiv £Trt<T~t\\ujv
. 47.KL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. om. |

JElh. Kai li-mov, X''P'£ vjiiv Kal tipl)Vt) airu ABSCD 17. P. Memph. Theb. (Go.)
:
.

2. KoAacrtraic St. 3. C in siibscr. 17. 9tov TrarpoQ ///twi', TOV v'lov i(jiyi](7ev, Arm. iEth. Ar.B.
37 sic. 47. KP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (et mg. Kid ov -poaWijKti' «c iv Traaaic Taig
Greece in titulo) vid. Clem. 325. 6S2 t7ri<TroXa7e, Kai Kvpiov 'lnoov xp^tov. Jesu Christi CI. 2 eis qui CI. 3. Patre
1. | |

sic. Orig.i. 171. 583». iv. 174e KoXacria . CltrT/s.x. G5l d . a-b Oiov, Qnaiv, ira- nostro et Domino Jesu (Jluisto VI.

847
 nPOS KOAA22AEI2. 1.7.

ABXCD * kou av^auopeuou," KaOcoi kcu. iu vplu, d(p ?;? r)p.epa? in vobis, ex ea qua audistis
die et cognovistis gratiam dei
17. 37. 47- r/KovaaTt kcu iireyucoTe ti)u \a.piv tov deov ' iu uArjOela' in veritate, ' sicut didicistis ab

? Epaphta carissimo conservo

§Goth. KaOm f
ip.ci6eTe oltto 'Riracppa rou dyairrjrov avu- nostro, qui est fidelis pro vobis
J minister Christi Iesu, s qui
:. i-77-Eo i^wv <5ouAoi; i)p.S>u, o? icrTiu 7TI(tto? virep lyxau Siclkouos
etiam manif'estavit nobis dilec-
8
tov xpicrTOv, 6 Kal Sr/Atoo-a? rjplu ti)u vp.S>u dyd- tionem restrain iu spiritu.
9
Ideo et nos, ex qua die audi-
9 c
b' TTT/f eV iruevpttTi. <5i<i tovto kcu rjpels, d(p' i)s yp-e- rimus, non cessamus pro robis
c Eph. l : it etc. > a r > I < \ t / orantes et postulantes ut im-
pa? rjKOvcrapeu, ov iravopeva virep vp.cou 7rpocrev\o- pleamini in aguitione volun-
omni sapientia et tatis eius in
p.euoi kcu cu.Tovp.evoi 10
tua TrArjpcoOrjTe rr/v eiriyvcocriu
ut ambu- intellectu spiritali,
tov 6e\rjp.aT09 civtov iu iracrr) o~o(pia kcu avuecrei digne deo per omnia pla- lctis
centes, in omni opere bono
d Eph. 4:1. iwevpaTLKYj, TrepLTraTrjcrai a^icos tov Kvpiov et? fructificantes et creseentes sci-
1 Thes.a: 12 entia did, "in omni rirtute
Kaaav dpeaKeiau, iu Travel e'pyco ayaOco Kapjrocpo- confortati secundum potentiam
povuTes kcu avljauopeuoi i tjj iiriyuwo-ti tov deov- claritatis eius in omni patientia
et longanimitate cum gaudio,
1
iu ivdo-Y) Svudpet 8vua.povp.euoi kclto, to KpaTOs ti)s

86^i]? avTov ety TTOLcrau vrropourju kcu /laKpoOvplau

p.€Ta )(apa?'
81 v" EiV^apLcrTOvuTes too iraTpl tco iKaucocrauTL
12
gratias agentes patri, qui
dignos ros fecit in partem
12. 1iKav, vpae rjpa.9 eh ttju peplSa tov K/\i]pov tcou dylcou iu tco sortis sanctorum in lumine,
13
lj qui eripuit vos de polestate
(pcoTij or i
ipvcraTo' rjp,ds iK Ti)s i^ovcrias tov <t/co- teuebrarum et transtulit in
regnum filii dilectionis suae,
tovs, kcu. pLeTeo-Trjcreu elf ttju fiaaiXeiau tov v'lov ttjs

6. km avZavontvov ABXCD*FG. 17. 10. Kvpiov Clem. I

(?(ou47. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Arm. 2Eth. Hil. 138 c . | vpac P. Am.
37. 47. LP.
Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (non Hcl.) Goth.
Mempb. Tbeb. (GA.) (Arm.) JEth. |
— rp imyvaau AB»XCD*FG. 17. (47). 14. sxopiv^CT). i\'1.|e<txo/i«i'B. Memph.
* om. g-- D b K. P. Am. Arm. Clem. 682. (praem. tv Ar.B. (A n.l.)
— iv bv.iv~\ om. iv T>*. (tv vu.iv D b D* . Xc . 47. Vulg. CI.) I
% us ti)v emyvw- — airo\vrpioiyiv~\ f add. ftia tov aiparoc
n.l.) I
ev Travri Tip K0(T uf;j 47. oiv ST. Dc . 37. KL. avTov <$. Vulg. CI. Don. Syr.Hcl.
—
(

>}c] om. FG. 1 1 . ^o£i;c Clem. 682. | ktxvoq 1 7. Ann. (vid. Epb. i. 7. ubi Iren. 293.

7. KaSuc] t add- xai <$. D . 37. 47.

c 12. tvxapiGTovvTiQ Orig. Int. ii. 45 a.
[
spectat.) I
om. ABKCDFG. 17. 37.
KL. Syr.Hcl. Arm. (Ri«u.) om. | evxaptTTOvfie sic C3 . |j
add. uf-ia B. 47.KLP. Am. Fuld. Harl. Syr.Pst.
ABXCD*FG. 17. P. Vulg. Syr.Pst. — tiii 1°.] praem. Qtui FG. Memph. Tbeb. (G4.) Goth. ^th.
Meinph. Goth. Arm.(GA.) iEth. Ar.B. — wa-pi~] praem. 9ii,i X. 37. Vulg. CI. Ar.B.
— iftaSire'] iftaOare H. /iaBirai FG. Syr.Pst. Mempb. Arm. Use. Ar.B. — tvv a^Effti'] om. D*.
—
|

wapaa7ro~] 17. Orig. Int. ii. praem. Quit km 15. oc Clem. cxc. Theod. 973. Orig. i.

— Exatppa
|

(.-ic Syr.IIcl.mg. Gr.) |

Eippa C3 . Harl* Syr.Hcl.*
Demiil. |
om. 681 e Mel. ap. Ens. 2l». 4G d
. . Ens. P.E.
37. ABC*I).re\. Am. Gotli. Arm. Zoh. JElh. 541". B.E. 210 d . 218». | FG.
— ij/iwi'] v/liov 37*Scr. — iKaviixravTi Orig. Inf. ii. |
KaXtvavri 16. om. vcr. Marcion. Tert. c. Marc. r.

— v-ep j'iiiujv Eh. 1G33. ABX*D*FGr.G. D*FG. 17. Goth. Arm. JEth. 19.
— ra
||

1 { vtt. vpuiv s- N c CD b . 17. 37. 47. praem. KaXsoavri kcu B. J

om. rel. TtavTa Iren. 21. Gr. Orig. iii. 226 c .

KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. Jlempb. Ar.B. 727 a . 766 c . 788°. Orig. Int. i. 71". 89 c .

Goth. Arm. iEth. Ar.B. — 7)

fiag ACDFG. 17 sic. rel Vulg. CI. in. 98' 1
. 191 a Syn.Ant.
. (Routb. iii. 293.)
— tov xp] om. tov K. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.te*. Memph.Arm. Mel. ap. Eus. 48=. Ens. P.E. 541". D.E.
9. km MTovfiivoi Ar.B. C/em. 682. |
om.BK. (A'/e«.) Orig. Int. ii. vpac JiH. Am.
|
210 J . 213 a . c. Mel. 135 d . 174 c . 195 a .

— ti/v e7uyv(i)<nv Clem. \

to iiuyvtooii Tol. Syr.IIcl.mg. Goth. Arm. (GA.) Hil. 237 a 976°. 1304 c . . I om. K.
I> b . 37. Vulg, .asth.
10. 7T ipnraTno-ai]
f add. vfiaQ <r. XCD C .
— 1v Orig. Int. ii. |
om. C*.
47. KLP. Syr.Pst. Arm. |
om. 13. ipvaaTo B*FGP. |
% tppvaciro <^\ 6. die qua audistis CI. 8. dilcct^t |
;
onem
ABX'C'I)*FG. AB 2
NCD. Am*. D. in ante ognitione] om. CI & Am?
17. 37 Scr. Memph. rel. I

10. iu nn'i'soicutia] aid CI. 12. Hon pitri CI.

\

[Vulg. Goth. n. const.] Clem. 682. — >'ip.ac Vulg. CI. Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. Memph. dignos nos CI. [ la. eripuit nos
I

CI.
|

848
 1.22. nP02 KOAA22AEI2.
Vnl?. V ayairrjs avrov, c
iv co e\opev ttjv aTroXvrpcoaiv f
,
14
ill quo habemns redemp-
Syrr. P. H. tionem, rcmissionora pecca-
l3
Memph. ttjv dcpecrtv rcov dp.apriu>v 6s icrrtv cIkcov rod Oeov tonim, "qui est imago dei in-
fGoth] Arm. Sth- l0 visibilis, primogenitus omni
e
Eph. 1:7. rov dopdrov, irpcororoKos Trdcnjs Kriaecos' ore iv creatiirae, "quia in ipso con-
dita sunt univer-a et in cuilis
aura) eKTiadi] ra iravra f iv rols ovpavols Kai \_rd\
ct in terra, visibilia ct invisi-
eiri ri]s yi)s, ra opara kou ra aopara, elre Opovoi elre bilia, sivc throni -ive domina-
tiones sive principatus
KvpLOTi]T€s e'ire dpyai e'/re itjovaiai.- rd iravra 8l potestatcs. Omnia per i|
ct in ipsocrcata sunt, "et ipse
avrov kol els avrov eKrtarai, kou avros iariv irpo '

est ante omnes, et omnia in

18 ipso constant, "et ipse est ca-
iravrcov, kou rd iravra iv avrcp avvearrjKev, /cat
put corporis ecclesiae: qai est
avros ecrriv rj K(<pakrj rov o~oop.aros rrjs eKKXycrtas' principinm, primogenitus ex
mortuis, ut sit in omnilms ips9
OS icTTLV 0<-PXVl TTpWTOTOKOS i< t5)V V€Kpd)V, Iva yevt]- primatum tenens, "quia in ipso
tou iv irdaiv avros ivpoorevcov * ore iv aiirca evSoKrj- conplaeuit omncm plenitudi-
nem habitare 2 "et per cum re-
o~ev rvav to 7r\i]pcop.a KarotKrjo-ai, '
kou 81 avrov conciliare omnia in ipsum, pa-
cificans per sanguinem crucis
d-iroKaraXXd^ai rd iravra els avrov, elpTjvo7rou]cras cius, sivc quae in ten-is sive
'"
f quae in caelis sunt. Et vos
81a rov aipiaros rov crravpov avrov, , e'lre ra iirl rrjs cum aliquando alienati
essetis
f et inimicisensu in op
'Eph. 2:16. yrjs elre ra iv rols ovpavols' ~ kou vpeds 7rore bvras
malis, "nunc autem recon-
4:18.
aTrr-jXXor ptcopevovs Kai i)(Bpovs rrj ftiavoia. ev rols ciliavit in corpore carnis cius
per mortem, exhiberc vos
22. dirot:artj\' ~~
epyoLs rols irovripols, vvvl 8e diroKarr'^XXa^ev iv rco sanctos et immaculatos ct
\aynre
acop,ari rrjs crapKos avrov 81a rov Oavarov, ivapa-
o-rrjcrai vp.as dyiovs Kai dp.cop.ovs Kal aveyKMjrovs

16. ev AX (C)D C ra Ttavra Eus. D.E. 210 d Cat. Cr. Eph. 1 50. Luc. 86. OnVjr. Int.
f praem. ra Mel. ap.
roic] <;. C
. 17. .

47. KL. Goth. Arm. Orig. iii. 727 a . Eus. 44 b om. ra DFG. 17*. Arm.
.
ii. 186°. 239 e iii.943 a
. .
|

Orig. Int. i. 71 d . 9S d . 191 a . Syn. Ant. — iv avrv Eus. c. Mel. 44 b 67 b Mel. . .

20. n;s y?;c Ori'17. iv. Cat. Cr. Eph. | om.
Eus. P.E. D.E. bis. et 220 d c. Mel. 67 b ap. Eus. 44 b om. ev FG. Orig. Int. r?]Q R.Orig.ii. 760 e (om. yi;c 47*ut vid.)
.

135". 195\ Eel. Pr. 99. (ra n

174'.
. .

i. 89
c Hil.
2S7 b 976 c 977 a 1094 d (ci'
.
.
|

. . . .
— ev roic Orig. ii. (om. roic;) iv. Cat. Cr.

C. Mel. ap. Eus.)vid. vcr. 20. etti roic L.

om. |
avrov Eus. D.E.) I

BN*D*FG. 17. 37. P. Orig. iii. 226°. 18. >'/ jt£0.] om. i) 17. 47.Arm.OriV/. i. 692 c .
21. ry Siavouf Tert. ailv. Marc. v. 19. |

766". 78S C Hil. . ter. — oc] 6 FG. 37.

ri/c diavotac D*FG. | rnG Staveutsic
— Ta nri t>)c AX CD. rel.
C
Orig. iii. 72" a . — apxn Ar.B. Hil. 976 c 977 a . .
|
praem. P. ||
add.u/«k)» FG. Syr.Hcl. Memph.
Orig. Int. 71 J 9S d . 191\ Syn. Ant. B. 47.
vEth. ejus D. Lat. Iren. 310. om.
i. . i)
J|
a-rapxn 17. I
|

Mel. ap. Eus. Eus. P.E. D.E. ter. c. — EC Iren. 148. Oriy. iii.226 d . Orig. Int. Tert.

Mel quinquies Eel. Pr. om. ra BX*. iv. 467 c Mel. ap. Eus. 12». Cypr. 2S5. 22. vvvi~\ vvv D*FG.
OWgr.iii. 226 c 766°. 78S C Hil.
.
|

. ter.
.

Hil. 41 d e '976 c 977 a

-
. . |
om. X*. (add. c )
— a;roKari;\\nSEl> ASCD C . 37. 4 7.

— ra opara icat ra aopara Clem. exc. Iren. 220. Meth. Jahn. 95. Eus. c. Mel.
KL(P.) vv. Ar.B. Tert. 'airiKaniX-

Theod.979. Orig. Int. iv. 472 d Eus. c. \a'£iv P.) a7roKanj\\ayi}re B.

. 55 c . MS. I
|

Mel. 135*. 195\ Novat. 94. 103. Hil. 19. evBoicnaiv BXCFG. 17s. 37. 47. KL. airoKaraXKaytvrtc, D*FG. wi. Goth.
ra aopara tcai ra opara Iren. airoKari)\\<tKi)rat 17.
ter. Hipp. Phil. v. 12. (124.) Orig. iv. 12. |

37. ein opara tin aop. Orig. iii. jEus.D.E. 226 b . | nvSoK. ADP. Hipp.
— rncaapKoe Iren. 310. |
om. Marcion.
226 c 766 c 788 c Syn. Ant. Eus. P.E. Eus. in Ps. 354\ Tert.v. 19.
. Phil. viii. 13. (270.)
— aap. avrov
. .

D.E. 220 d c. Mel. 67 b 174 d Eel. Iren. Tert. adv. Marc. v.

. . . 20. a7roicaraXXa^ai] •&) A.
Pr. — avrov 19. om. aurou FG.
err. avrov~\ f add. Si' s*.
—
I

— tie avrov Kai oi avrov 37. |

Contra, AN*CD b . 17. 37. KP. Svrr.Fst.&Hcl. 9avarov2 add.aurow ASP. Syrr.Pst
Orig. iii. 76G d Syn. Ant. Eus. D.E.
. c. Memph. Goth. Ar.B. (upiivoiroincae &Hcl.* Memph. Arm. vEch. Ar.B.
Mel. 67 b . 1C2 C . Hil. 237 b . 793'. 856 e (ra iravra in Luc.) St avrov ra tv Iren. om. BCD. rel. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
|
.

976 c 977 a 1304°.

. . roic ovpavoiQ (tv ovpavto in Luc.) Kai
txt. Goth. Tert.
— tK-iarai Orig. iii. 766 d . iv. G7 C . Syn. ra tin rneyng Eus. in Ps. 528°. in Luc.
II. redomptionem] add. per sanguinem ejus
Ant. Eus. D.E. c. Mel. |
KturtioratTG. Mai om. BD*FG. 47. L. Vulg.
164.) |
CI. I
15. omnis CI. 10, quuniam in ipso CI.
I I

om. " et " ante in caelis CI. 10. inhabitare CI.

Theb. (G4.) Arm. iEth. Orig iv. 446«
| |
| eKrtaai C. reconciliari Am.**
20.

5 Q 849
 nPOS K0AA22AEI2. 1.23.

ABSCD. KaTevcoiriov avrov et ye eirip.eveTe rr] ttl(tt(l Teoep.e- inreprehensibiles coram ipso,
23
(FG-) si tamen permanctis in fide
17 37- 47. Xmpevoi kou eSpaloi, Kai p.rj p.€TaKivovpevoi airo ttjs fundati et stabiles et innio-
KLP. biles a spe evangelii quod au-
eXirtSos tov evayyeXiov ov rjKOucraTe, tov KfjpvyBevTOs distis, quod pracdicatura est in

s universa crcatura quae sub

8Eph. 3 :7. ev iraarj '
KTiaei rrj viro tov ovpavov, ov eyevop-r/v
caelo est, cuius (actus sum ego
eya> YlavXos 8iaKOVos. Paulus minister :

2i u
e' NOv -^aipco ev tois iraOrjpaaiv f
xmep vpcov, Kai qui nunc gaudeo in pas-
sionibus pro vobis et adimpleo
avravairXripca ra iKrrepijpara tcdv $XL\^ecov tov XP l ~ ea quae desunt passionum
Christi in came mea pro cor-
o~tov ev Trj aapKL p.ov VTrep tov acopaTos avrov, o pore eius, quod est ecclesia,
h Ei)ii.3:2,3,5.9- eariv 7] eKKXr/cria- r;? eyevoprjv eyco oiolkovos
25
cuius factus sum ego mini-
ster secundum dispensationem
Kara tov deov Trjv SoOelaav p.01 els
ttjv olKovop.lav dei, quae data est mihi in vos,
ut impleam verbum dei, 26 mys-
vp.as TTArjpwaai tov Xoyov tov Ueov, to p.vcrT7]- terium quod absconditum f'uit
a saeculis et generationibus,
piov to aiTOKeKpvppevov airo tcoi> aioovwv Kai caro nunc autem manifestatum est
27
vvv 8e e(pavepa>0r/ toIs ayiois avTod- Sanctis eius, quibus voluit
tcov yevecov, *
deus notas facere divitias glo-
27 %
ols rjdeXr/aev 6 Oeos yvcopiaai, ti to ttXovtos riae sacramenti huius in gen-

T
tibus, quod est Christus in
tyjs 8oijr/s tov pvaTTjpiov tovtov ev tols eOveaiv, o vobis, spes gloriae, quem nos 28

adnuntiamus corripientes om-

eaTiv yjpio-Tos ev Vp.LV, T] eATTl? TIjS OOgtJS' ov
nem hominem et docentes
r)p.ets KaTayyeXXop.ev, vovOerovvTes iravTa avOpco- omnem hominem in omni sa-
pientia, ut exhibeamus omnem
7rov Kai 8i8ao~KOVTes rravTa avOpcoirov ev iraarj ao- hominem perfectum in Christo
Iesuj a in quo et laboro ccr-
(pia, tva TvapaaTijacopev iravTa avOpcoirov TeXeiov
ev ^piaTco , ets o kou kottico, aycovi^opievos /cara

23. oil iiKovaart] om. K. 25. iyuT\ add. IlaiAoc AK*. 17. P. Arm. Ar.B. Clem. 325. (om. iravra avdp.
— Kai /«/] om. Kai 17. 26. vvv BXCFG. 17. 37 Scr. 47. P. 1". Syr.Pst. |
Contra, Clem. 325.
— Kntrti] f praem. ry r;. N CD C . 47. Clem. 682. | J vvvi s. AD. KL. Eus. 683.)
KLP. |
om. ABN*CD*FG. 17. 37. c. Mel. 99 J . 101 b . 28. cro^irt^add. wvev/iaTiny FG. (D Lai.)
Arm. — v. St Eus. c. Mcl.Ai's. |
6 v. 37. 47. |
om. Ar.B. Clem. 325. 683.
— rov tiiro ovp.~] vtt' ovp. FGr. Arm. Clem. 682. (om. fo Hil.bl& e .
— irapao-Trio-op.lv 37. P. | Contra, Clem,
— IlauXoc] add. Kijpvg /cat a7ro<rrcXoy Ar.B.) bis.

AS*P. (om. S c .) Syv.Hc\.marg. |

add. — eipavtpioBij Clem. Eus. c. Mel. bis. \
— XP" ^] 7 t a dd. Irjirov s
-
. N°D C 37.
.

praeco et JEth. tpavtpwQiv D*. 47. KLP. Vulg. Syr.HcI. Memph.

— diaitovos'] om. N*P. (add. N c ). |
— ayioig Clem. Eus. c. Mel. bis. Hil. Goth. Arm. iEth. |
praem. Syr.Pst.
praem. kui A. 518 e . | airooroXott; FG. Ar.B. | om. ABN*CD*FG. 17. Clem,
24. vvv'] praem. 6c D*FG. Vulg. 27. ti to ABD". 17. 37. KL. Clem. 682. bis.

— iradij/iaatv ] f add. /xov 9". Xc . (683.) Eus. c. Mel. 99 d 101 b . .

| { Ttc. 29. tie] iv FG.
37 mg. man. rec. 47. Syr.HcI. Arm. 6 £-. NC. 47. P. |
to (om. ti) FG. vid. 1. yap] 3t 37. 47. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mj. |

iEth. |
om. ABX*CDFG. 17. Hil. 518 e {tov ttX.D*. om. ti).
.
om. Arm. " et " jEth.
37*. KLP. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. — tovtov Clem. 682. Eus. c. Mel. bis. — ABKCD
iircp 47. P. Syrr.Pst.& b
. 17.

Goth. {sic om. uvtjTnptov Ar.B.) tov 9tov |

Hcl. %mpi D*FG. 37. KL.
| =r.
— \)Trtp~\ om. N*. (add. a ) 37 lit. (add. D*FG. Hil. 518. | tov N*. (corr. c ) — Aao^iKtia] add. qui Hicrapoli et illis

my. [

) L. Clem. 683. Syr.HcI.* (ecap. iv. 13.)

— avTavairXnpH)'] avaTrXnpu FG. (vid. — 6 ABFG. quod Hil.
17. 47. P. 518«. — oaov K.
—
|

Oriy. i. 29S«.) J oc s-. NCD. 37. KL. Eus. c. Mel. impaKav ABX*CD*P. | J -Kaaiv S'-
— aap.] om. ry FG.
rij bis. N CD C . 17. 37. 47. KL. [h.FG.]
— airou] om. D*. 28. Kai SiSaaK. tt. av8p.~\ om. 47. L. — ev oapKi~\ om. X*. (add. a )
— ABXU^. o 6q CD*. rel. |
| om. 37. Clem. 683 e sil. 2. o-vu(3iPaodtvTiq ABN*CD*. 17. P.
— i) jk/cX.] om. ij U*. — wavTaave.2". |
om.D*FG. 17. JEth. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.fcrt. Arm. Clem.

850
II. 8. IIP02 KOAA22AEI2.
Vulg. rrju evepyeiav avrou ttjv evepyovp-evrjv ev ep.01 ev tando secundum operationem
SyTr. P. H. quain operatur iu me in
ciiis,
Memph. Svvdpei.^ virtutc.
(Goth) Arm. Mtb. 1
tGoth. S '
II.
QeXco yap vpas elSevai tjXikov dyaiva e^w virep 1
Volo enim vos scire qualcm
vpcov /cat tcov iv AaoSt/ce/a 1 /cat ocroi ov% * ewpanav" sollicitudinem habeam pro vo-
fFG. '

bis et pro his qui sunt Laudi-

to Trpoaooirov fiov iv crapKi, iva irapaKXrjOcoaLv al ciao et quicumque non vide-
runt faciem meam in came,
KapSlou. avTav, * avpfiifiacrdivTes iv dyaTry /cat els 2
ut consolentur corda ipsorum,
instructi in caritate et in omnes
* irdv \to~\ ttXovtos" ttjs TrXrjpocpoplas ttjs avveaecos, divitias plenitudinis intellectus,
f ° agnitione mysterii dei patris
els iirlyvcoaiv tov pvcrTijplov tov Oeov -^ptaTov, iv q>
in
Christi Iesu, 3 in quo sunt om-
f
elaiv iravres ol 0t]o~avpol Trjs aocpias /cat yvcoaecos nes thesauri sapientiae et scien-
tiae absconditi. ' Hoc autem
aTTOKpvcpor * tovto [<5e] Xeyco, Iva * pr]8e).s" vpds ira- dico ut nemo vos decipiat in
1
Cor. 5 sermonum. 'Nam yap aapK.1
suptilit.ite
i 3.
paXoyifyrai iv TriOavoXoy'ia- absens sum, sed
'
el /cat rfj etsi corpore
aTreipi, dXXd tw irvevp.aTi vpuv elp.1, ^alpcov /cat spiritu vobiscum sum, gaudens
et videns ordinem vestrum et
aw
fiXeircov vpcov ttjv rd^iv /cat to aTepecop.a ttjs els firmamentum eius quae in
Christo est fidei vestrae.
Xptcrrov irlaTecos vp.d>v.
82 b 'Oy ovv 7rapeAa/3ere tov xpiarov lr]aovv 6
Sicut ergo accepistis Chri-
stum Iesum dominum, in ip?o
tov Kvpiov, iv avTco 7rept7raTeiTe, ippt^copivoi /cat ambulate, 7 radicati et su-
f peraedificati in ipso et con-
i7roiK080p.ovp.evo1 iv ai)TO>, /cat fiefiaLovpevot tyj
firmati fide sicut et didicistis,
f
7. Tvtpwa. \zv TricTTei, KaOcos e'SiSay^re, irepiaaevovTes iv ev)(a- abundantes in gratiarum ac-
8
aury] 8 tione. Vidcte ne quis vos
piaTia. /QAeVere pi] tis vpds ecnai 6 avXaycoytov decipiat per philosofiam et
inanem fallaciam secundum
81a Trjs (piXoao(plas kou Kevijs d.7raTrjs, Kara ttjv

683. Hil. 1025 c .

I
% -9cvtu>v g-. N CD C . Christi Jesu patris et Domini Tol. 6. rov XP- Iy<*. rov (cup. Clem. 346. (om.
37. 47. KL. Syr.Hcl.mg.Gr. tov 9. 7rarpoc tcai xP t(Trov ^'
tov tov 1°.) |
tov Kvp. Iijff. xp- D. 17 (om.
2. rai] om. D*. Hil. Syr.Pst. Memph. (add. Jesu Memph.) Xp.). Arm. (MSS.)
— irav to itXovtoq A(BX*)C. 17. (Ctem ) |
tov 9iov tantum Db . 37. P. |
roue iv — TTipnrciTnTt 47.

|
(om. to BK*. Clem.') \ J iravTa Xp. 9i]ffavpovg votying k. yvio. Orig. iii. 7. tv avrn> Clem. 346. om. N*.
vXovtov s-. N f (D.) 37. 47. KLP. (tt. 447 e Iqaov. .iv
. i J oi 9ij(ravpot Orig. iii. (add.»)
— ry
(

TOV 7r\. D*.) 694d . (sic Orig. Int. iv. 514 c 624 1 644 c
. . . 7ricrr.] f praem. iv <z. ANCD C .

— row Otov xpwTov B. Hil. 1025 cr1, " in Eus. c. Mel. 66 c .) 37. KLP. Dem. Tol. Clem. 346. |
om.
agnitionem sacramenti Dei Christ! in f praem. rijc <£ AX D BD*. Am.
C C.
3. yvuiotitic."] 17. 47. Vulg. et Fuld. ||

quo sunt omnes thesauri sapientiae et 37. KLP. Clem. 683. Orig. iii. 174 d . om. ry AC.
scientiae absconsi. Deus Christus sa- 447 b . 766 b . Eus. c. Mel. 66". |
om. — jcaPwc] add. kol D*.
cramentum est, et omnes sapientiae et BN*CD*. 17. 47. Arm. Clem. 694. — TrepiffO'tvovTtg'ltv avry <£. f a(l^«
scientiae in eo thesauri latent." |
tov Orig. iii. 447 a . 694 d Eus. . c. Mel. 100 a . BD<=KLP.Syrr.Pst&HcI.txt.Arm.(vid.
6iov irarpoq tov xP'otov AC. Am. Fuld. 173\ iv. 2.) \
om. AN*C. 17. 37. 47. Am.
(add. Jesu Am.) |
tov 9. irnrpog 4. Si A««iicN c CD.rel. Clem.34Gbis. |
Fuld. Tol. Memph. (iEth.) |
tv avriji
XpifTTOV N*. TOV | 9. Kat TTaTpOQ TOV om. A*at vi'if.BS*. N C D*. Vulg. CI. Dem. Syr.Hcl.mg.
XP- ^c . Syr.Hcl.fcrfc |
%tov 9. Um — firidue ABN*CD. 17. (37.) P. — ev ivxapiGTii}~\ om. P.
irarp. k. tov" xp- S
-
- D c KL. Syr.Hcl.* Clem. 346. 1°. (post v/iac. 37.) |
8. ipag lorai BC. 17. 37. 47. KLP. Clem.
| Dei patris et Christi Jesu Vulg. CI. tM "e s
-
. Kc . 47. KL. Clem. 346. 346. (2°.) 771. Orig. i. 317 d . | tor. i/i.

| tov 9. 6 iotiv xpifToc. D*. |

Domini 2°. AND. C/««.346. (1°.)

quod de Christo ^Eth. | tov 9. tov iv — v/iag Clem. 346 bis. Luc.\7. | riling — avXayuv K*. (corr. c )

XpwTtfi 17. Arm. Zoh. sic (add. Jesu). C.

Clem. (om. rov) 683. 694. Dei patris in — irapa\oyi£i)Tai Clem. bis.
J
-anrai C 2
.
I. iis qui CI. | 2. in agnitionem CI. |
patris ut
Chr. Jes. Arm. Use. Dei patris et 17. P. (C*n./.) Christi ('/.
I
4. sublimitate sermouuna CI. [

6. Jesum Cliristuuj CI. | 7. abundantes iu illo

Domini nostri Christi Jesu Dem. 5. aXXo] add. yi D*. a.

851
 riPOS KOAA22AEI2. II. 9.

ABXCD irapaSoaiu tcov dvOpcorraiv, Kara ra (rroiyela tov traditionem hominum, secun-
[FGO dum element,! mundi et non
k
17. 37. 47. * ko<t/j.ov, Kal ov Kara y^piaTov otl iv avrco koltoiku, secundum Christum, 9 quia in
KLP[F\] 10 ipso inhabitat omnis plenitudo
§FG. irdv to 7r\rjpGt)fj.a rrjs deorrjTos crcop.aTiKcos, Kal iare divinitatis corporaliter, 10
et
k cap. estis in illo repleti,qui est ca-
l : 19. if avTco 7T€7rXT] pcop-ei/or by eariu 1) K((paXii iraarj'S
put omnis principatus et po-
10. ttJTIV 1
" i^ovalas' * iv a> kcu 7repi€Tp.i]dr)Te wepi- testatis, " in quo et circumcisi
§ Goth. "i°X'7 ? /CG
estis circumcisione non nianu
f
rop.fj ct)(eLpo7ron]TC0, iv rfj aireK$vo-€i rod acopiaTos facta, in expoliatione corporis
carnis,in circumcisione Christi,
'Eom. 6:4. Trjs aapKos, ev ttj irepirop-r] tov ^picrrov, crvvTa- "
12
consepulti ei in baptismo, in
(pevTe? aiircp iv ra> * iv ch kcu avvyyipOr/Te quo et resurrexistis per tidem
f3a.7TTio-p.cp ,
o])crationis dei, qui suscitavit
81a tiis iriaTicos TJ]f ivepyeias tov deov tov iyelpav- ilium a mortuis. "Et vos,
lj cum mortui essetis in delictis
tos olvtov e/c tcov veKpcov kcu vfias veKpov? OVTCtS^ et praepntio carnis vestrae,
convivilicavit cum illo, donana
Tols ITUpaiTTtdpLaCTIV KOU omnia delicta, " dclens Trj aKpO^VCTTlO. TTjS O~(XpK0S vobis
vp.cov, avvt^cooiToi-qo-ev vp.a.9" o~vv avTco, ^apiarafie- quod adversum nos erat chiro-
graffum decrctis, quod erat
m Eph. -2: 15.
' " ' \ ' ltm '^ 1 'I v
vos t]piv iravTa to. njapa.iTTmp.aTa- e£aAeni>a? to contrarium nobis, et ipsum
tulit de medio, adfigens illud
Kaff rjp.cou -^eipoypacpov tols Soyp.acnv, b rjv vrre- cruci, ,5
cxpulians principatus
et potestatcs traduxit confi-
vavTiov iipuv, Kal uvto r/pKev e/c tov pceaov, irpoo— denter, palam triumphans illos
lD
Tj\tacra$ avTO tco aTavpcp- a.7r6K8vtrap,evo? Tas dp^as in semet ipso.

Kal tols itjovalas eSeiyp.a.Ticrei' iv Trappr/aia, Opiap.-

(3evtra? avTOvs iv ai)Tco.

10. uc AKC. 17*. 37. 47 s . KLP. Hil. 13. avvsZiooirouitjEv Hil. 204 c . |
t^woir. 14. tov Oriy. iii. iv. om. A. |

773°. I
o 13DFG. 47*. Hil. 9S8 J . 1)*FG. Tert. Hil. 773 c 990". . | ovvtZu- 15. rag apx a S Ka ' Hipp. viii. 10. (267.)
— »/] om. D*FG. Trainat St.3.Elz. 1624. (corr. 1633.) Orig. i. 370 f (rag iv i)piv). iii. 178 b .
.

— <ip\i}g Kai t'^ovaiag Orig. Int. iii. 947 c . — iipas 2°. AX*CKL. Tul. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 536 c 544 c 561 a iv. 155°. 356 b. 446 e .
. . .

///'/. 988 d . |
iKKknaiag D*.(eorr. b ) ^Eth. |
i,pag B. 17. 37. *om.^. |
Oriy. Int. ii. 413'. 416 b . iv. 550 a . 579 b .
— apX'lt] praem. Tng X. N C DFG. 47. P. Vulg. Memph. Goth. 608 b . | tijv aapxa FG. Novat. 168.
— Kai iZovatag'] fKKKrjaiag N*. (corr. c ) Arm. Tert. Hil. 204 c 773 c 990 b
. . . praem. se carne Hil. 204 d . 1067".
1 1. Km Oriy. Int. iv. 674". |om. FG. Arm. — aw avrip Tert. Hi!, bis. \
iv avry praem. carnem. 773 c 990 b . . (per
— TripitTvn9i)Ti D. |
add. per lidem. 37 Scr. 47. exutionem corporis sui diffamavit
Arm. — Xetpiaapivoo] \apt(rasic. 37. principatus et potestates Syr.Pst.
— awiicdvoei'] airtyd. B*. — St.Z. ABS*CDFG.
iip.iv 17. 47. K. Goth.)
— ffw^aroc] f add. tuiv c'tpapTuov <s. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. — tSuypariaiv] praem. Kai B. Syr.Pst.
S C
D<. 37. 47. KL. Syrr.Pst.&Ucl. Goth. Hil. 204 c 773 c vpiv Eh. S c 37.
. . |
. (icai PtiypaTtZei Oriy. iii. 544 c .) Kai
iEth. Piatt. Ar.B. Ct/pr. 278. |
om. LP. Vulg. Goth. (Massmann; mule?) SuypariZot'TOQ Oriy. iii. 17 8 b . |
om.
A13N*CD*FG. 17. P. Vulg. Memph. JElh. Tert. Hil. 990 b 1067 a . . Oriy. iii. bis. iv.bis. Orig. Int. ii. bis.

Arm. iEth. Horn. Clem. 531. Orig. Int. — •jrapcnrTiopara'] add. j'/piov D. Syr.Pst. Hil. ter.

iii. 947 c . iv. 674 a Hil. 773 c 989 d

. . . Memph. Arm. |
add. vpmv JEXh. \
— avTtp~\ iavrip G(nonF.) | in seme-
12. Paimofup 1)X C D*FG. 47. Vulg. |
om. Tert. Hil. bis. ||
r -p.aro
S F.) tipso Vulg. Orig. Int. iv. 550 a 579 b . .

% liawrKT/uni ^. AS*'CD
C 17. . 37. 14. Ka9' Hipp, in Dan. (Lagarde 157.) 608 b . Hil. ter. ||
tv rip ZvXy Orig.].

E I.P. Tert. de res. car. 23. Hil Oriy. iv. 155 a . |

kcit'D*. {Eus. in Luc. 371 a . iii. 178 b . 536 c . 544 c . 561". iv.

— aiivnytpOnri Hil. 773 c. 9S9 d . \

-dnptv Mai. 192. 155 a (356 b .) 446 f
. .

i Oriy. Int. iii. S94 b 947 d

. .
— roic $oyp.~] praem. aw 17. | om. 16. ovv rig Orig. i. 171. iii. (496".) iv.
— rtoi' vtKpmv BDFG. 17i/c. |
om ruiv Oriy. iii. 642". Hil. 204 c . 773 c . 990 1
'. 174=. Eus. D.E. 193 d in Ps. . 27". | r«£

ASC. 37. 47. KLP. Arm. 1067 a . |

TU)V apapruov Hipp. ovv 37.
13. ovroc] jadd.iv S. AN^CDFGKP. — ripiv Oriy. iii. Oriy. Int. ii. 96 J . 413". — tic] ti C.
Vulg. Ilil. 204 c 990 b
. . | om. BN*. 17. Hil. ter. |
i/piov H*. (corr. a ) |
ir^u-

37. 47. L. Goth. Tert. de res. car. 23. 37* Scr. V.

cdd. — TjjOK-ti'] i/ptv D*FG. Oriy. iii.
|
11. aed in oircumcis. CI.
docreti Ct.
14. adversus CI.
15. ct expoliailB CI. potcstatis
\ I

— rj] praem. iv D*FG. | om. Tert. Hil ?]pKTcn P. (npac Orig. iv.) Am*
\ |

852
III. 1. nP02 K0AA22AEI2.
Syn^P H
"' ^ 7
?
°^ V TlS ^r1 ^ KpLVtTto *V /3/9<W<X€£ 7) iu 7r6a6l T Nemo ergo vos iudicet in
16

17 u
Memph- eV pepei iopTTj? * ueoprjvias " * a cibo aut in poto aut in parte
[Goth] Arm. iEth.
§F».
77
,

i<TTiv a-Kta tcju peXXouTcou', to be aco/ia

\~ rj
\ \
tov y^ptaTOv.
'
qr ^ c»v
?) o-afiftaTcov,
~ -
diei festi aut ncomeniae aut
sabbatorum, " quae sunt um-
bra futurorum, corpus au-
^ F": , ,
fxriSeis vuas KaTafipaBeveTco deXcou iu Tairuvochpo- tem Cliristi. ls
Nemo vos
T scducat volens in bumilitate
"Hub. io:i. (TV vy Kai Vprj(TK.eta tcou ayyeXcou, a ecopaKeu ep.(3a- ct religione angelorum, quae
n.itoriv Tfvcav einrj (pvatovpieuos viro tov voos rrjs crapKos non vidit ambulans, frustra
inflatus sensu carnis suae, 19 ct
•Eph. 4:15. avrov, /ecu ov Kparmv rrjv KetpaX-qv, e£ ov irau to non tenens caput, ex quo to-
tum corpus per nexus ct
aG>pa Sia tcou dcpcou Kai avvdiapcou iirLyopriyovp.e- coniunctiones subministratum
et constructum crescit in aug-
vov Kai avpfitfia^opeuou av^ei T7]u avtjrjcnu rod 6eov. mentum dei. *> Si mortui
f
aTreOavere avu y^piarw estis cum Christo ab elementis
el *
airo tcou aTOiyeicou rod
mundi, quid adlmc tamquam
21
Kocrpov, ti a)? £c3jre? iu Koapco doypaTi^eaOe; M?) viventes in mundo decernitis,
22
21
Ne tetigeris neque gustaveris
a\j/r] p.r]0€ a icrTiu irduTa els yevar) pr)Se diyys' neque contrectaveris, a quae
sunt omnia in interitu ipso
(pOopdu tt) a7roxp?ycrei, Kara. to. ivraXpara Kai 818a- usu, secundum praecepta et
aKaXias tcou dv6'pcoircow ° ariva Icttlv Xoyou peu doctrinas hominum? a quae '

sunt rationem quidem ha-

exovTa crocplas- iv ideXodp-qaKeia. Kai Taireiuocppocrvu-q bentia sapientiae in supersti-
tione et humilitate, et ad non
Kai acpetSta acopaTOg, ouk iu Ttpfj tlul 7rpos ttXt)- parcendum corpori, non in
ap,ouT)u Trj? aapKos. bonore aliquo ad saturitatem
Carnis.
III. 83 Et ovu crvu^yepOrjTe tco -^picTTw, to. auco
1
Igitur si conresurrexistis
Christo, quae sursum sunt

16. /3pw(7£i i] AKCDFG. 17 sic. rel. Vulg. 18. iv\ om. X*. (add. a ) Vulg. CI. Syr.Hcl. Orig. Int. iv. 665 d
Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. iEth. Marcion. — QiKttiv~\ QdWwv 37. I
om. ABti*utvid.CDFG. 17. 47.
.

Epiph. 319. 373. Orig.i. iii. Orig. Int. — ayytXwv ] praem. ptXXovrwv ti*. KLP. Am. Fuld. Tol. Memph. Goth.
ii. 217'\ 224<\ 359 a 361 e . iv.551 c . 665 e (om. a ) om. Orig. i. 583 b Orig. Int. iii. Arm. iEth. Tert. de
. .
I
.
res. car. 23. Cypr.
Eus. D.E. in Ps. | Pp. km B. Syr.Pst. 63 a . iv. 665 d Novat. 276. Luc. 18.
. 308. 351. enim Syr.Pst. autem
Memph. Marcion ap. Tert. Orig. iv. — a] f add. pn s- N CD . 37. 47. KLP.
C C
Dem. ||
I

a7ro9avtTE (sic) ovv X*.

|

174 1 '.
Tert. adv. Marc. v. 19. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Orig. i. Orig. Int. 20. xp'°Tti'~\ f praem. rip <^. om.
— vcofU/viae B. 17. Marcion. Epiph. iv. 665 J .
I
add. FG. non Vulg. owe ABKCDFG. 17. 37. 47. KLP.
\

319. 373. ncomeniae Tert. s. Marcion. Goth. I

om. ABX*D*. 17. Memph. — ri] praem. diet D*. | add. iraXiv
I
^. AXCD b 37. 47.
X vovpnviag . iEth. Marcion. ap. Tert. Orig. Int. iii. D*FG. Arm. om. Orig. Int. ii. 343 c .
I

KLP. Orig. i. iv. Ens. D.E. in Ps. 28". 63 a . Luc. 18. (ct ap. Gall. vi. 214.) iv. Tert. Cypr. bis.

I
veopnvia FG. vovfujna. D*. I |
"quae non vidit inculcans: vel sicut — Koapiii"] praem. rip FG.
(seq. Kai Marcion. Epiph. bis. et ap. quidam codices habent, quae vidit in- 21. pnSi iii. 496 d (pn ytv.
ytvsn Orig. .

Tert.) culcans." Aug. ad Paulinum. (Ed. iv.412 a Orig. Int. iv.488 d 665 d 666 a
.

— aaftfiaTuv .
. .

ABXCD C . rel. Orig. i. iv. Bassani ii. 669 c .) "quae nee ipse vidit, Novat. 276.) om. K. |

Marcion. Epiph. bis. Orig. Int. ii. 224°. qui vos superare desiderat, sive videt 23. piv post exovra 37. om. Arm.
|

S72 b
iii. . iv. 55V. Eus. D.E. in Ps. (utrumque enim habetur in Graeco) — Clem. 53i.\Qpn<rKtq FG.
tOtXoQpiiOKiia.
(om. 7,.) I
-ru D*si'cFG. 37. |
-tov praesertim quum tumens ambulet." — rairtivoQpoavvy'] om. Kai Clem. ->nj£
Das/c. Orig. Int. ii. 217 c . 359 a . iv. Hieron. ad Algasiam ( Vallarsi. i. S74 a .) 534. add. tov voog FG. Syr.Hcl.
— <pvaiovpivoQ
||

C
6C5 . sabbati Tert. Orig. i. Luc. (ukt) ip- Hil. 64 c . add. cordis Memph. Goth,
I

17. d AXCD. 17. 37. 47. KLPF 11

. Vulg. fianvuiv Kai (pi'&tovptvoe. Orig. Cat. om. Orig. Int. iv. 665 e .

Orig. i. 171. iv. 174 e . Orig. Int. ii. Cr. Bom. 69.) |
-ptvoi D*. (corr.i>) — Km a0.] om. Kai B. Orig. Int. iv. 665 e .

ter. iii. 872 b 899 d . . iv. SSI'. 665 c . Eus. — avrov Oiig. i. | -twv X*. (corr. a ) Hil. 64°. (aipuSua B.)
D.E. I93"1 . in Ps. 2S 1 .
| o BFG. Goth. 19. Kf^aAiji'] add. xpurrov D*. Syr.Hcl. 1. rip xp- Clem. 531. Orig. i. 759
b Tert. .

Marcion Epiph. bis. (quae est Tat.s. Arm. Novat. 276. |

om. hen. 311. de res. car. 23. Cypr. 259. tv xp- |

Marcion.) Orig. i. 583 b Luc.. 18. N*. (corr. a )

— rov X p. ABN*C. 17. 37. P. om. tov — ct<piuiv F(nonG.) 16. nouiiuiac Am. 18. hnmilitatetu et
— av$H Orig.
I
|

X'DFG. 47. KL. i. | -f»/ N*. (corr. a ) 37. religicmes Am.* | 20. si ergo mortui CI. |
hujus
inundi 21. tetigeritis CI.
Ct. I gusiaveritis Ct. I
18. KaTaj3pa/3ivToi FG. 20. amd.'] f praem. ovv <z. X c
. 37s. contrectaveiitis Ct. 22, secum Am. | 23. uou |
|

ad«.
1. cousurrexistis cum Chr. CI.

853
 nP02 K0AA22AEI2. III. 2.

ABKCD (j)T€LT€, OV 6 XpLCTTOS €(TTLV eV Oe£ld TOV 0€OV Kadrj/J.6- quaeritc, ubi Christus est in
FG- dextera dei sedcns: a quaesur-
2
17. 37. 47. vof ra avco (ppoveiTe, /lit; ra eVt tt)s yr/s. direOa- sum sunt sapite, non quae
KKP.) super terrain. 3 Mortui enim
vereydp /cat rj £oorj vficov KtupviTTai aw tco ^piaTco estis, et vita vestra abscondita
4 est cum Christo in deo: 4 cum
4. %wi} i)fjtu>v
ev tw 6ea>- otclv 6 xpurros (pavepcodfj, rj far/ Christus apparuerit, vita ve-
* v/jlcov," Tore /cat vfieis aw avTco (paveptoOrjaeade ev stra, tunc et vos apparebitis
cum ipso in gloria.
oofjr).
5 p 5
Mortificate ergo membra
§ Theb. $ Ne/c/5Wcrare ovv rd p-eXr)* ra eiri Tr)s yrjs, irop-
vestra quae sunt super ten-am,
PEph. 5 :3. inmunditiam,
velav, dtcadapalav, 7rddos, eiridvp.(av Kaicqv, kcu ttjv fornicationem,
libidinem,concupiscentiam ma-
iEph. 5 :6. irXeove^iav, rjris eariv elScoXoXaTpeia, q 8t a epX € ~ lam et avaritiam, quae est si-
Bom. i: 18. f* r mulachrorum servitcis, 6 propter
tcu tj bpyr) tov 6eov ev ols /cat vp.els irepieTraTi)- quae venit ira dei super filios
8k
VVVL 06 a7T0- incredulitatis: ' in quibus et
r
Eph. 4 :
3 i.
r)T6 kv
e^rjTe €l> * tovtoIs
TOVTOLS. '

vos ambulastis aliquando, cum

OeaOe /cat vp.ei? ra. irdvTa, bpyr\v, 6vp.ov, KaKiav, viveritis in illis. 9
Nunc au-
tem deponite et vos omnia,
(3Xaa(prjp.[av, ala-^poXoylav tov aTop.ciTos vp.a>v etc iram indignationem malitiam
9 blasphemiam turpem ser-
/lit) \j/ev8eade els dXXr/Xovs, a7rei<8vadp.evoi tov ira- monem de ore vestro, 9 nolite
Xatov avapccirov aw Tan irpa^eaiv avrov, /cat ev- mentiri invicem, expoliantes
vos veterem hominem cum ac-
Svadfievot. tov veov, tov dvaKaivovp.evov els eiriyvco- tibus eius, lo
induentes no-
et
vum, eum qui renovatur in

1. Ol/~] 7T0V FG. Iren. 307. Clem. 295 ed. Orig. Int. ii. B. Habet D in litteris minoribns ad
— xpioroc Orig. 534 Int. iv. a. 565 d 592 c
. . 448 e . 683 c 532\ 570 d
. iii. 951 e . iv. . fin. lin. (hinc in cod. e quo exscriptus
Cypr. Bioe H*.
7'ert. ) (corr. a ) Cypr. 74. Hil. 524\ om. BN*C*. 17. \
est D. haec verba defuisse videntur)
— ante
to-riv] xp- 37 o -
I
om - "* Clem. 531. Orig. i. 240 a 616 a . 721 b . . Theb. ^Eth. Bom. (habet FlatQ Iren.
(add.») b
ii. 811 . iii. 226
e Orig. Int. iv. 566 c . . 307 e ail. Clem. 295. MSS. 531.
2. ra 1°. Clem. 531. On'j. iii. 496 d . |
a Eus. in Ps. 19 l a Tert. de pud. . 7. iroTi\ om. P.
FG. 17. — rovrois ABKCD*. 17. 47. P. |
%av-
— 7-i;e yng Clem. \
om. rijc 47. Orig. 5. araO.] praem. xai D*. |
om. Iren. roie <5. D«(F)G. 37. KL. (avrovc F.)
iii. Clem. bis. Orig. i. 61 a . iii. 226 e Orig.
. 8. Kat vpne Orig. i. 557 f om. X*. . |

3. Tif xp- Clem. 531. Orig. ii. 818°. iii. Int. ii. 448 e . iii. Tert. de pud. 17. (add. a ) Theb. (airoOtoQitHTtv ovv Kai
552 c . iv. 92 a . 360 c . Cat. Cr. Rom. Cypr. 74. Hil. 524 a . avroi Clem. 531.)
156. Eus. in Ps. 387". |
om. toj — TraQoc. ttriOvp.. kclkijv kcu ttjv ir\iov. — ra iravra Orig. i. 557 r . |
Kara iravra
D. Iren. Clem. 295. | Trad. imO. kok. FG.
— rip 9. Clem. Orig. ii. iii. iv. Cat. Cr. Orig. i. 61 a
. |
v\(0V. 7ra0oc eirtOvp. — fin. add. pi; nroptvwBu) FG. Memph.
Eus. in Ps. | om. rip EX. FG. ||
om. KaKnv k. t. jrXeov. Clem. Theb. Goth, -ffich. |
om. Clem. Orig. i.

4. (pavepwOy] add. koi FG. | om. Orig. 531. (fornicationem immunditiam con- 558 a .

iii. 552 c . iv. 92 a . 108 b . Meth. Jahn. cupiscentiam malam et turpiloquium 9. cnriicilvoapivoi Clem. 531. Hil. 1 1 1 1°.

66. Eus. in Ps. 387 a . Cypr. 260. Tert. de pud. 17. fornic. immund. et |
a-jroSvaa/iEvoi P. |
£K$vop.u>oi Orig.

308. concupis. malam et cupiditatem Cypr. i. 755 c . tK^voapivoi Orig. ii. 128 d .
— ipiav NCD*FG. 17. 47. P. Vulg. 74. fornic. immund. libidinam concu- (647 a . iii. 158". 434. a)

Goth. Arm. JEtk. Eus. in Ps. Cypr. pis. et avaritiam. Hil. 524 b . — fin. add. et concupiscentiis Syr.Hcl.*
bis. Hil. 1023". % W*>v ?• BD 37.
b
|
- — jjnc] fi nc 37. ||
(mox idui\uTpta FG.) 10. tve~vtrap.. Clem. 531. Orig. ii. 128 d .
KL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Mcmph. Orig.iv. 6. a ABNC D b 2
. 17. 37. 47. KLP. Vulg. (647 a . iii. 158 b . 434 a .) Eus. c. Mel.
92 a 108 b 360 c Orig. Int. i. 19 l d iv.
. . . . Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. Ar. B. 25 b . |
tTrivSvo-ap. N*.(corr. c ) |
iv-
566 b Meth. Hil. 257 c (A til")
. add. . || Clem. 295. 531. | o C*D*FG. Svoptvot Orig. i. 755 c .

/cat 37*. — ri opyrj Clem. bis. |

om. t) C*FG. — tiicoval add. avrov FG. Iren. 307.
— aw avrif) Orig. iii. 552 c . 6 r &*. iv. 92 a .
— 0toi»] add. f eiri rove viovg Trig airti~ Orig. Int. IS. 476 a . 562 d . Hil. llll a .
108 b Orig. Int.
. i. Eus. in Ps. Cypr. bis. Otiac. s
-
- ANOD (vid. infra) rel. vv.

Hil. 1023 e . om. A.

|
Ar.B. Clem. 295 ed. super filios incredu-
5. /»fX>/] f a Qd T- AN=C DFG.
3
- ^w litatis Vulg. Am. Dem. in filios incred.

37. 47. KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Tol. in filiis incred. Harl* in filios 3.est abscondita CI. 5. ergo om. \ Am.* |

7. viverttis CI. j 9. actibus suis CI.

Memph. Goth. Arm. iEth. Ar. B. diffidentiae.FV</.(vid.Eph. v. 6.) |
om.

854
III. 16. ITP02 K0AA22AEI2.
s agnitionem secundum ima
Vulg aiv kglt eiKova tov kt'lo-civtos avTOV ottov ovk
Syrr. P.H
ojrr.r.n. „ gineni eius qui creavit eum,
„ , v v , ,
Memph. [Theb.] eVL \LiXXt]V K«l loUOaiO?, 7T€pLTO/JLrj KCLl CLKpopvaTLCt, " ubi non est gentilis et Iu-
Goth. Arm. Mill daeus, circumcisio et praepu-
•Gal. 3:28. fidpfiapo?, "EkvOt]?, SovXos, kXtvOepos, dXXa ra tium, barbarus et Scytha,
l servus et liber, sed omnia et in
«Eph. 4 :2,32. irdvTa kcu kv iraaiv j(picrTOf. ivSvaaaOe ovv, a)? omnibus Christus. u Induite
e/cAe/crol roO Oeov ayioi kcu rjycnrr]p.kvoi, airXdyyva vos ergo sicut clecti dei sancti
et dilecti viscera misericordiae,
" " irpav-
* oiKTippov xPV a r ^ T V Ta Ta7reivo<ppo<rvvr)u * benignitatem,humilitatem,mo-
destiam, patientiam, " sub-
13
TTjTa" /xaKpodupLiav (dvexopievoi aXXr/Xav, kcu portantes invicem et donantes
vobis ipsis, si quis adversus
Xapi£6p.a/oi iavrois, kdv ti? irpos Ttva e'xfl
p.op(prjV
aliquem habet quaercllara,
6 ?
Kvptos k^aplaaTO v/xlv, ovtcos kcu sicut et dominus donavit vobis
Kocdcos kccl
itaetvos: "super omnia au-
vpeis-) eiri- iraaiv oe tovtois ttjv aycanjv, o tem haec caritatem, quod est
I5
'Eph. 4:3. u vinculumperfectionis. Et
icrnv avvSeapos Trjs TeXeioTrjTOs. Kai t) elprjvrj tov pax
Christi exultet in cordibus
vestris, in quo et vocati estis
*
Xpio-Tov' 8paf3eveTco kv rat? KapSlcus vp.a>v, els rjv kcu
in uno corpore, et grati estote.
eKXijdrjTe kv kvl acop-arr kcu ei))(apiaTGL yiveaOe.
16 x
1'
84 'O Xoyo? tov vpiaTov kvoiKeLTco kv vp.lv 16
Verbum Christi habitet in
" 1 Cor. 14:26. , , / , , ~> «, / \ a vobis abundanter, in omni sa-
Eph. 5:19. 7rXovo-ico?, tvirao-rj crotyia, oioacTKOVTts kcu vovoeTOW- pientia docentes et commo-
f nentes vosmet ipsos, psalmis
vp,vois, *
f
II P. rey kavTovs yfraXp-ols <»<5ai? 7rvevp.a.TiKcus hymnis canticis spiritalibus, in

I
om. Clem. Orig. i. 681 1 . 755 c . ii. 26 c . Matt. 180. ||
(caioncnp/jovD*. Syr.Pst. 15.xpiorov ABS*C*D*FG. 37. 47. P.
128 d 647 s. . iii. 434". Eus. c. Mel. (Goth.) Arm. (^Eth.) Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.
11. tvi] add. apoiv Kai 6>)\v D*FG. \
12. irpaurnra ABKC. 17. P. |
jTrpao- Arm. ..Eth. Ar.B. Clem. 588. 593. |

om. Clem. 593. Tnra g-. DFG. 37. 47. KL. Clem. bis. J 9tov S". N C C 2D C . 17. KL. Goth.
— 'EXXtjv Kai lovdaioc Syr.Hcl. Clem. Orig. iii. 793 11
.
— ivi Clem. 588. 593. | om. B.
lovlaioc ovdt 'EXXijk 17. (Syr.Pst.) 13. Kai xapiZ- Clem. 593. om. Kai 17. Theb.
— yiveaQi Clem.
|
I

Arm. (iEth.) (Judaeus et Syrus Arm. yivta9e D*. bis.

—
|

— iavTovq F(nonG.)
|

Syr.rst.) add. Christo Syr.Pst.

fin.]

— PapPapoe] add. xai D*FG. Vulg. — X y Clem, x u FG.

t j
t 17. LP. 16. xpwrov B&WDFG. 37. 47. KLP.
Goth. Petr.Alex. Routh. iv. 31. |
om. — fio/KJyiiv sic Syr.Hcl.mg. Gr. Clem. |
Vulg. Syrr.(Pst.)&HcI. Theb. Goth.
rel. Syr.Hcl. Arm. Clem. Graeeus et litn^iivD*. (? A*n.l.) 1 opynv FG. Arm. 9tov AC*. 17. Mth.
I
\
xvptov
barbarus Syr.Pst. (agrestisct oppidanus — Kai Clem.
Ka9u>e. Kai yap \
17. H*. Memph. Clem. 194. ejus |
Syr.Pst.
.(Eth.) (fiapfiapooKv9nc A.) — Kvpiog ABD*FG. Vulg. (om. o F.) (vid. ad. fin. ver. 15.) Ar.B.
— JouXoc]
||

add. «rat AD'FG. Vulg. % xpurroe <S. K»?CD". 37. 47. KLP.
I
— in omni sapicntia et prudentia spi-
Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. JElh. om. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Goth. ritual Goth.
— eavTOve Clem. 194.
|

BXCD C . rel. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Arm. JEth. Ar.B. Clem. Btog X*. 17. \
| avrovg 17. |

Clem. Arm. (vid. Eph. iv. 32.) add. iv eairotc 37.

—
||

— ra wavra BX'DFG. 37. 47. KL(P). Xpiarip 17. Arm. (vid. Eph.) f add.
i/*aX/ioic] icat s CD*.
-
. 17. 37.

Iren. Gr. 16. |

om. ra AN*C. 17. — vp.iv Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. 47. KLP. Demid. Syr.Pst. Memph.
Arm. Clem. Petr. Alex. (Routh. iv. Theb. Goth. Arm. ^Eth. |
fnitv Theb. Arm. Mih. Clem. 194. (vid.
31). I
(ra irav.sicY.) K c ut vid. D*. 17. K. Clem. \ r/fiag Eph. v. 19.) om. ABNC*D*FG. Vulg.
I

12. ovv Clem. 588. |

om. L. Ar.B. sic P. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Ar.B.
— Clem. <ic D»FG. a.<r« — itpiiig~\ r/piie 17. Clem. ||
add. jroitire — iipvoie] t add. Kai <z. A(espat.)C D b .
3

— tov dtov BKCD

I

Clem. C
. rel. | om. tov D*FGm. Theb. Goth. ^Eth. | add. 37. 47. KL. Vulg. CI. Fuld:' Syr.Pst.

AD*FG. condonate Syr.Pst. | om. ABX. rel. Memph. Theb. Arm. -ffith. Ar.B.
— Kai ijyairrjfievoi Clem. \
om. cat B. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. Clem. Clem. (vid. Eph. v. 19.) |
om.
Theb.
17. 14. 6 ABCFG. 17. P. Vulg. Clem. 588. BNC*D*FG. 17. Am. Fuld. Tol. Dem.
— oiKTipuov ABKCD b FG. 17. 37. 47. 593. I
oc N*D*. I J r)ne S- *<
c
Eb - 37. Syr.Hcl. Goth.

LP. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. 47. KL.

Clem. 593. Orig. iii. 97 a 793 b ed. Orig.
. . — TtXfiorijroc Clem. bis. Ivonjroc 10.
om. Am.*
creavit ilium
13.
CI.
vobismetipsis
\
II. et ante in omn.
CI. " et" anto
|

Int. ii. 658 c . iii. 888 c .

|
J -p.uiv <$. Ks. D*FG. (vid. Eph. iv. 3.) dominus om. Am.*
I

14. charitatem habete

|

15. in qua CI. 16. hymnis et cant. CI.

Clem. 588. Orig. iii. 793 b. MS. at. Cr. 15. ») Clem. 588. 593. | om. FG. 47*. CI. I
|

855
 IIP02 KOAA22AEI2. III. 17.

ABN'CD ev Trj %apiTi aSovre? ev * rals KapSlous v/xcou gratia cantantes in cordibus
FG. vestris deo. " Omne quod-
ll y /cat
17-37. 47- tco J
dew-" Tray ri * edv" iroLrjTe iv Xoyco i] cumque facitis in verbo ant in
KLCP.] opere, omnia in nomine do-
y Eph. 5:23. ev epyco, ttolvtol ev ovopart Kvpiov 'hjcrov, ev^api- mini lesu, gratias agentes deo
f et patri per ipsum.
^ Theb. CTTOvvres too 6ed> 7rarp\ 81 avrov.^
•Eph. z 18
5:22. Al yvvaiK.es, vTrordcrcrecrde rols * dvSpdcnv, a>? Mulieres, subditac cstotc
Pet. 3:1.
i viris, sicut oportet in domino.
a
«Eph. 5:25. avrjuev ev KvpLop. ol dvSpe?, dyairare ras yvvouKa.9, 19
Viri, diligite uxorcs vestras,
1 Vet. 3: 7. h et nolite amari esse ad illas.
b
Eph. 6: 1,4. kcu p.7] rd reKva, vira- m Filii, oboedite parentibus per
KiKpaivecrde 7rpb? avrds. '

omnia: hoc enim placituro est

Kovere rois yovevcriv Kara iravTCf tovto yap * evape- in domino. Patres, nolite ad 2I

Eph. 6:4.
I » II ±
+
» I II 81 c r / V
a ,y
>
indignationem provocare
'
<jTov ecrTLV ev Kvpico . ol irarepes, pr] epeoL^ere filios
vestros, ut non pusillo animo
J Eph. 6:5. ra reKva v/xcov, iva p.i] uavpcocriv. ol oovaoi, vira- fiant. '- Servi, oboedite per
1Tim. 6: 1. omnia dominis carnalibus. non
Tit. 2:9. Kovere Kara iravra tol? Kara crapKa Kvpioi?, p,r/ ev ad oculum servientes quasi ho-
1 Pet. 2: 18. J minibus placentes, sed in sim-
6(j)0aXp.oSov\elaL? &>? dvOpcorrapecrKOL, aAAcc" ev
plicitate cordis timentes do-
S3 f 23
dirXoTrjTi KapSlas (pofiovp.evoL rov * Kvpiov". o minum. Quodcumquc facitis,
ex animo operamini sicut do-
f
edv TTOLrjTe, Ik "^v^ris epyd^ea&e coy too Kvplco /cat mino et non hominibus, *4 sci-
entes quod a domino accipietis
ovk dvOpcoiroLS' "
etcWe? otl diro Kvpiov aTro\i]p.-^re- retributionem hcrcditatis. Do-
crde tj]v dvra-KohocTLV tyjs KXr)povop,La?- tco
f
Kvpioo mino Christo servite: ^ qui
enim iniuriam facit, recipiet
XpLO-Tco SovXevere. ~
6 * yap' ddiKcov Kop.Leirai b r/Sl- id quod inique gessit, et non
est personarum acceptio. Do- '

"Eph. 6:9. IV. Krjaev /cat ovk ecrriv TrpocrcoTroXiip^/la. °

ol Kvpioi, mini, quod iustum est et
aequum servis praestate, sci-
to SUaLOv /cat rrjv laoTijra tow SovXols 7rape^ecrde,
entes quoniam et vos domi-
elSores otl /cat u/xet? e^ere Kvpiov ev * ovpavop". num habetis in caelo.

16. rtj xap. EX C D*FG. Clem. |

* om. ry (7raiTa tig SoKav 9eov irotuTt Orig. i. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. {sic). Goth. Arm. \ J rif
764f.)
•Z.A^Cutvid.Bc.Kl Arm. (" In C. Kvpiif s\ Memph. ^th. Clem. \
(in
scriptnm est iv x a P l idque punctis 17. Trarpt] f praem. kcli ^. DEG. 17. 37. conspcetu Domini nostri Syr.Pst.)
superpositis et substractis deletum 47. EX. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm. Clem. \
21. ipiQilin BD b
K. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt.
est." Tf.) om. ABNC. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Clem. 593. |
Trapopyiltn ASCD*FG.
— rate KapSimg ABNCD*EG. 37. 47. Goth. iEth. Ar.B. 17. 37. 47. L. Syr.Hcl.mj. (vid. Eph.
Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. — fin.] add. viroraacofxtvoi a\\?;\otc. tv vi. 4.)

Goth. Arm. |
| ry KapStij. ^. D c 17. . <pofiq> XP 1<7T0V 47. 22. Kara 7ra>ra Clem. 593. |
om. 47.
EX. ^th. Clem. (vid. Eph. t. 19.) ||
18. at Clem. 593. om. FG. Arm.
|
Arm.
praem. rq) Kvpitp vjxuv t^i Kvpitp — avSpaoiv'] f praem. tSwig ^. 37. L. |
— Kara oapita~\ post Kvpioig FG. Vulg.
37*. om. ABSCDFG. 17. 47. K. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Arm. | ante Clem.
— Sty ABXC*D*FG. 17. 47. Vulg. Clem. |
add. i/ioiv D*FG. Syrr.Pst.& — add. wc C*.
/jij] |
om. Clem.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. Clem. 194. Hcl.* Memph. Goth. Arm. ^th. — otp9a\iiodov\eiaig HC. 17. 37. KL.
| % Kvpi V <z. (C' )D .
J C
37. KL. Demid. Ar.B. Clem. |
-\uq ABDFG. 47. (o^OaX/iov-
Memph. Goth. (vid. Eph. v. 19.) — Kvpiifi'] praem. roi FG. |
om. Clem. ||
Sov\. FG*.) vid. Eph. vi. 6.

[iEth. ana] (kw s. xw C a .) in Christo Syr.Pst. — avQptijTro7rapiGKOi 37.

17. (cat ab
|

init. Ar.B. om. D*EG. 19. o! Clem. 593. | o F. | to G. — aAXaB. taXX'^.rel.

— yvvaucag'] — Kvpwv ABX*CD*FG.
|
|

Goth. add. v/iiav C 2 D*FG. Vulg. 17. 47. L. Am.

— tav BFGL. |
{ av ^. ANCD. 17. 37. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. f Memph. Goth. Arm. Fuld.Harl. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Clem.
47. K. Clem. 194. JEih. Ar.B. Orig. Int. iii. 17 c .
|
[Mth. ana] |
% Otov <5- ^C D C . 37. K.
TTOITJTI Clem. |
TTOUITI K L.2 praem. iav-uv Hc . | om. ABX*C*D C . Vulg. Memph. Goth. Ar.B.
67.

— Kvpiov \riaov BSD C

. 17. 37. 47. K. 17. 37. 47. KL. Syr.Hcl.t Clem. 23. 6 tav ABX*C. 17. Vulg. Memph.

j4m.Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. Clem, (praem. — wiKpaivtadt Clem. \ irapairiKpaivicBc Goth, (ut vid.) Arm. 6 av D*FG. | |

tov Hc . |
add. xpiarov N.) Domini C 2 K. | TriKpti'toTai F.

Jesu Christi Vulg. CI. Dom. nostri 20. MSTiv post ivapiarov ABXCD. 17.
Jes. Chr. Syr.Pst. Ar.B. Memph. 37. 47. Vulg. | % ante <$. FGKL. 17. Josu Cliristi CI. 22. timentes deum CI. \
| I

24. scicntis Am. 25. acceptio apud deum

Theb. JElh. om. tdTiv Clem. 593.
xP t(TTOV om
\

lqffov «

— iv Kvpi V ABNCDFG.
|
CI.
Kvpiov ACD*FG. | om. lqaov L. 17. '37. 47. KL. 1, quod ct vos CI.

856
IV. 11. nP02 KOAA22AEI2.
Vulg.
Syrr. P. H.
Memph. (Theb.)
Goth Arm. &,th-
f
Eph.6:i8.
3. cV ov Kai
e Eph. 5: 15. 16.
1 These. 4: 12.

b Eph.6:
 IIP02 K0AA22AEI2. IV. 18.
ls
12 solacio. Salutat vos Epa-
A B vS C D aana^eTcu vp-ds 'ErrcMppas 6 efj vp.a>v,8ovXo? -^piaTOV phras qui ex vobis est, servus
FG.
*
17- 37. 47. 'lrjcrou', TrdvTore dyoovi£op.evo? virep vp.oov ev rais Christi Iesu, semper sollicitus
pro vobis in orationibus, ut
KLP. t
Trpco-evxat-s, il>a aTaOrjTe " reXeioi kou TreTrXr/- stetis perfecti et pleni in ornni
'3
J voluntate (lei. Testimonium
SyrrP.H. po(bopr]p,€uoi" iv iravTi OeXr]p.aTt tov Oeov. p.aprvpS enim perhibeo quod habet
illi

multum laborem pro vobis et

Got^Arnfitli. V&P avT(? OTL e^t * TroXl)V TTOVOv" VTTtp VpLCOV KCU TCOV
pro bis qui sunt Laodiciae et
ev AaoSiKela /cat tcov Iv 'lepawoXei. acnra^eraL qui Ilierapoli. "Salutat vos
Lucas medicus carissimus et
vfxa.9 Aovkcc? 6 larpos o dyairr/Tof /cat Ar/p.df. Demas. ,5 Salutate fratres qui
15 sunt Laudiciae et Nympham
15. Ni^nv.... aairdaaaOe rovs iv AaoSt/ce/a uSeXtyov? kou Nvp.- et quae domo
eius est eccle-
in
I6
Et cum
lecta fuerit
(pais KOLI TTjV KdT OLKOV
sia.
aVTCOV €KKXr)<TlO.V /cat *
apud vos epistula, facite ut et
otclv avayvooaOr) Trap v/mv r) eirLaroXr/, TrotijaaTe in Laodicensium ecclesia le-
gatur, et ea quae Laudicen-
Iva Kal iv rfi AaoSt/ceW e/c/cATjcrta dvayvoocrdfj , Kal sium est vos legatis. " Et
1T dicite Archippo, Vide ministe-
ttjv e'/c AaoSt/ceta? Iva Kal v/xels dvayvcore- Kal
] ium quod accepisti in domino,
eiiraTe 'Apx^Troo, BAeVe ttjv SiaKOvlav r)v TrapeXafies ut illud impleas.

iv Kvpico, 'iva avrrjv TfXrjpols.

k Thess.3:i7. is k «q acriraapios rf) ip.fj x ei P^ IlavAou. p.vr/p.0-
16
Salutatio mea manu Pauli.
f
Memores estote vinculorum
vevere p.ov tcov 8eap.cov. r)
x«|° £ f P~ e &' vpuov . meorum. Gratia vobiscum,
amen.

IIPOS KOAA22AEI2.

12. xpiurow Irjaov ABXC. 17. 37. L. 15. KaT oikov~\ praem. ot FG. Subscriptio
Vulg. Memph. (I?;<r. xp. P. Arm.) |
— avrujv £kkX. AXC. 17. 47. P. | avrijc Trpog KoXaaaaetg A*B*SC. 17. 4 7. K(P).
*om. Iijcrow 5-. DFG. 47. K. Syrr. £/ckX. B. Syr.Hcl.trt. Arm.? ejus est (B 2 (P) KoXoaaaus) \

Pst.&Hcl. Goth. JEth. Ar.B. ecclesiam Vulg. | J avrov 5-. DFG. eirXjiputOi] ttjooc KoXoaaaetg ap^trai
— vwipl TTipi D*FG. 37. KL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg. Memph. fyiXnnrrivmovg D. |

— itfiu)v 2°.] ?}/iwv X*. Goth. Arm.? om. -ffith. ) £r£X£ori7 (_-9i} G.) ?rpoc KoXoooaug
— oraBriTi BN*.| t "Tt]Ti T- AX'CD. rel. 16. »; fjnoToAjj] om. B. add. ||
aiiri) 37. apxtrai Trpog Stair. ktX. FG.
— 7cnrXripo(j>opi]ptvot ABNCD*FG. 17. Vulg. CI. Memph. tov ayiov aTrooroXov HavXov ETritjroXrj

— iv
I

Syr.Hcl.mg. % TrtTrXijpwpevot =r. r{/] ev T(ov FG. Trpog KoXooGatig L.

LX
|

37. 47. KLP. Syrr.Pst.&HcLtet. — Kai rtjv £K AaoZiKtiag |

om. 37. | || add. typaiptj arro 'Pwprjg Bs . 47. KLP.
Arm. (-(ccriacC) ||
(ev AaodiKiag FG.) [|
add. o7ro 'Pwpijg A^utvid.)
— om. P.
iv~\ — tva Kai i»/i-] Kai Iva i>fi. FG. |
iva ||
add postea Sia Tvxikov Kai Ovijaifiou
— 0£ou] xP iaT0V D*. ||
(om. tov ip. T>*. 47. KL.
47. P.) 17. Kai £(7rarf] icanrart 37. | add. rip | eypatp?] airo 'Pioprjg Sia Tvxlkov (add.
13. TToXw TTOVOV ABXCP. TToXw KOTTOV 17. Kai TipoBsov Scr.) Kai Ovr/at/iov 37.
—
I

D*FG. multum laborem Vulg. Memph. /3\«7T£] pXtmrai FG. 17. (PXiomrai (om. caet.)
Goth. Arm. | ttoXvv ?i)Xov Db . 17. G*.) ||
add. aTixitiv t N**.
47. Ar.B. % Z>j\ov ttoXvv 5-. 37. KL. 18. r)~\ om. FG.
aTi\iav 47. K?L.
—
|
a>i
^ C D.
I

Syrr.Pst.&Hel. [JEth.] fin. f add «/"?" - 'S- 37. 47.

— iiwtp iipiovj om. 37. KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. I
arixoiv a P.

14. 6 ayaTrrjTog'] om. 17. Goth. Arm. MSS. om. ABS*CFG. |

13. iis qui CI. |
15. ecclesiam CI. 16. epistola
|

15. aairaaaaOt] -Ktarai FG. (-?£rai G*.) 17. Arm. Zoh. MOx. baec CI. J
et earn quae CI.

858
 nPOS OESSAAONIKEIS
A'.

AEStCID 86 J
TlavXos kou "ScXovavo? kou TLpodeo? rfj e/c- Paring et Silvanus et Ti-
1

FG. motheus ecclesiae Thessalo-

17. 37. 47- KXr/aia QecraaXoviKecou iv 6eco irarpl /cat Kvpico nicensium in deo patre et
KLP. f domino Iesu Christo. Gratia
Vulg.
'\r)crov xpi(TTa>- \apis vpiv Kal dpyjvn .
vobis et pax.
i& ^ 1
Syrr-P.H. A' E,vyapLaTovpev tw 0ea> wdvTOTe irepl wavTcov "Gratias agimus deo semper
Memph. ITheb.] pro omnibus vobis, memoriam
f
Eg. iii. vpwv, pveiav iroi.ovp.evoL eirl tcov irpoazvySiv rjpcov, facientes in orationibus nostris,
Arm. ath. 3 memores
•Phil. i: dSt.aXeliTTcos pvrjpovevovTe? vp.cov tov ipyov rr/s sine intermissione
3 .
operis fidei vestrae et laboris
Col. 1:3. et caritatis et sustinentiae spei
wlcrTecos kou tov kottov ttjs dyawijs koli rr/s vtto-
2Thess. 1 :q. domini nostri Iesu Christi ante
§C. p.ovrj? Tifs eXiri8o$ tov Kvplov rjpcov Irjcrov -^ptarov, deum et patrem nostrum,
1
scientes, fratres dilecti a deo,
§ Theb. epTrpocrdev tov deov Kal iraTpos rjp.a>v * elSoTes, electionem vestram, i
quia
dSeXcpol i-jyairrip.ivoL vtto deov, ttjv eWoyqv vp.cov evangelium nostrum non fuit
ad vos in sermone tantum sed
5
on to evayye'Xiov rjpcov ovk iyevrjOrj el? vp.as ev in virtute et in spiritu sancto
et in plenitudine multa, sicut
Xoyco povov, dXXa kou iv Svvapec Kal ev irvevpaTi scitis quales fuerimus vobis
propter vos. 6 Et vos imitat ores
ayloo Kal \_iv~] 7rXrjpo(popia TroXXrj, KaOcas oi'Sare oloi
b b b
2 Thess. 3 : 7. iyevrjdrjpev [e'f] vpiv 81 vp.as' Kal vpel? piprjTai.

Inscriptio Kai Kvpiov Itjaov xpiarov =T« ANC 3. TOV K07TOU] TOl' KOTTOV D*FG. |
TOV
nPOS eESSAAONIKElS A'. ABN. uti»rf.(D.)rel. Fuld. (To/.) Syr.Hcl.* GKOTTOV 17.
17. 37 (jrpwri/). 47. K. Memph. a Deo patre et Domino nostro — ti]g vTropovng] T1}V VTropovnv D*FG.
APXETAI nPOS 6ESSAA0NIKEIS Jesu Christo Tol. om. BFG. 47. }
— rrjg t\irtCog] om. A. | rng ayatn/g
A'. D. (post Col.) Vulg. (et Am. Harl. Bern. (Syrr.Pst.& 17.

APXETAI nPOS 6ES2A0NIKAI0Y2 Hcl.txt. JEg. iii. Arm. ^Eth. "ad 4. Ccou] praem. row ASC. 37. KP. Theb.
(IIPOTH P.) (A. nPQTH EIII2T0AH Thessalonicenses vero prima ita habet, Mg. iii.
I
om. BDFG. 17. 47. L.

FG. G.) Gratia vobis et pax et nihil ultra." Memph.

TOY AriOY AII02T0A0Y nAYAOY Orig. Int. iv. 468*. Chrysos. in Com. 5. ijpuv ABD. rel. | tov 9iov C. |
tov

KfllSTOAH IIP02 0E22AA0NIKEI2 xi. 426 c . ijp.wv'] om. D. (om. et Qeov ijutdv X.
—
||

nPQTH L. Trarpog D Lat.) ttg vpag BNC*?. 17. 37. 47. EX.
nAYAOY EnilTOAH nP 6E2AAO- 2. iravrtov] om. K. (praem. irapi post I
Trpog ipag AC 2 DFG. |
iv vpiv

NIKEI2 nipt C. om. iripi F*.) P.

A'. P.
— itpuv post Travrujv~] om. C. — povov~\ povtp DK.
I. SiXovavog Orig. iii. 615 e . | "ZiXfiavog — pvttav] f add. vpuiv ^. X l CDFG. — ev Trv.~\ om. iv 17. Memph.
*
DFG. rel. Vulg. CI. Fuld. om. ABX*. 17. — ev v\. ACD. rel. |
om. iv BS. 17.
— QccaXoviKavwv P. | BeoaaXviicatov Am. Arm.
\

Memph. Theb. iEg. iii.

F(non G). — voiovptvog C*. (corr. ) 17.

1 — oi8art\ add. 6rt 37.
— iraTpi] praem. urcrc K. Syr.Hcl. |
— vpuiv A.
iipuiv] — iv vpiv BDFG. rel. Vulg. CI. \
om. tv
add. rifitav A. 37. iEg. iii. iEth. ANC. 17.P.yl»i.
3. vpwv tov ipyov rrjg Trtixrewc] tov
— irroio: lna. xpivrif] Kvpiov I>;<r.
XP'~ ipyov tijq irtarttiiQ vp. D. | to fpyov
orov A. 17. I
kid iv xv D. Tnq -trior, vp. FG. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 2. memoriam vestri fac. CI. 5. et iu virtute

— iipnvtf\ f add. ruro 6iov rrarpog I'lpwv Memph. ^Eg. iii.

CI. I
in vobis CI.

859
 nP02 0E22AAONIKEI2 A'. 1.7.

AB XiC)D rjpcov iyevrjOrjTe kou rod Kvplov, Se^dpevoi tov Xoyov nostri facti cstis et domini,
p excipientes verbum in tribula-
1737.47. l v $Xl\j/et 7roAA?j p.eTa. yapas irvev paTos ctyiov, oxrre tione niulta cum gaudio spi-
ritus saucti, ' ita ut facti sitis
f
yevecrdai vpas tvttov '
iracriv rot? iriaTevovaiv iv ttj forma omnibus credentibus in
vpcov yap Machedonia et in Achaia. 8
A
McLKeoovta /cat ev ttj Axoucx. a<p e^ij-
vobis enim diifamatus est ser-
vrjTai 6 Aoyoy tov Kvpiov ov povov iv tttj M.aiceSovia mo domini non solum in Ma-
chedonia et in Achaia, sed in
8. [ivryy'Ax. /cat 'Ayaia, aAAa f
iv iravri tottco tj tticttls vjxcov omui loco fides vestra quae
r)
est ad deum profecta est, ita
irpo? tov 0eov i^eXrjXvdev, cocrTe prj -^peiav * e\€iv ut non sit nobis necesse quic-
9 quam loqui: 9 ipsi enim de
rjpas" XaXetv ti. avTol yap irepl rjpcov dirayyeXXov- nobis adnuntiant, qualeni in-
criv biroiav e'icroSov * ea\opev wpos vpas, Ka\ ttcos troitum habuerimus ad vos, et
quomodo conversi estis ad
eVeo"7"/)e'\i/are irpos tov 6eov airo tcov elScoXcov, Sov- deum a simulachris, servire
10 deo vivo et vero, l0 et expec-
Xeveiv dew ^covtl Ka\ dXrjOivw, /cat dvapeveiv tov tare filium eius de caelis, quern
suscitavit ex mortuis, Iesum,
j;io^ avTov ovpavwv, ov rjyeipev
e/c 7(bv e/c rcof
qui eripuit nos ab ira ventura.
i
veKpcov, 'Irjaovv, tov pvopevov rjpas e/c ' Trjs opyrjs

ttjs ipxppevrjs.
1
II. Avrol yap o'lSare, dSeXcpoi, ttjv e'icroSov rjpcov 1
Nam scitis ipsi, fratres, in-
troitum nostrum ad vos, quia
ttjv irpbs vp.5.?, otl ov Kevrj yeyovev irpo- non ~ aAAa inanis fuit, 3
sed ante
passi et contumeliis adfecti,
iraOovTes /cat vftpicr&evTe? naOws o'iSaTe ev QiXittttois, sicut scitis, in Philippis, tidu-
inapprjaiaaapeffa ev tco Oeco rjpcov XaXrjaai Trposciam habuimus in deo nostro
J loqui ad vos evangelium dei in
vp.ds to evayyeXiov tov deov ev 7roXXco dyavi. ij multa sollicitudiue. 3 Exhorta-
tio enim nostra non de errore
yap Trapd.KXrjcri$ rjpcov oiik e'/c TrXavrjs ovSe e£ a/ca- neque de inmunditia neque in
4
Oaptrias * ovSe" iv SoXco- aAAa KaBcos SeS0K.1pacrp.eda dolo, * sed sicut probati sumus
a deo ut crederetur nobis evan-
vttotov deov TricTTevOrjvai to evayyeXiov, ovtcos Xa- gelium, ita loquimur, non
quasi hominibus placentes
Xovpev, oi>x cos dvdpcoirois apetrnovTes, aAAa Oeco rep sed deo qui probat corda
5
nostra. Neque enim ali-
SoKipd^ovTi Tas KapSias ijpcov. ° ovre yap ttotc ev quando fuimus in sermone

6. Kvpiov] Btov A.
II. 14. nPOS 0E22AAONIKEI2 A'.

Vulg. Xoyco KoXaKelas eyevr/dr/pev, Kadcos oifiare, ovre ev irpo- adulationis, sicut scitis,neque
Syrr. P. H. b
in occasione avaritiae, deus
Memph. Theb. (pdaei irXeove^ias, deos pdpTvs' ovre tj)TovvTes e£ dv- testis est, 6 nec quaerentes ab
iEg. iii. 7 hominibus gloriam, neque a
(Goth-) Arm. Mih. dpamcov 8o£av,ovTe d(p' vpa>v ovre oar dXXcov, 8vvdp.e- vobis neque ab aliis, cum pos-
simus oneri esse ut Christi
vol ev fldpei elvai, d>s ^pio~Tov diroaToXor * aAAa apostoli: 7
sed facti sum us
eyevrjdrjpev * iau
r\TTioi Tpo<bos ddX- parvuli
ev p.eau> vp.cov, 00? in medio vcstruni,
tamquam
8 si nutrix foveat filios
irrj tol ovtws % op.eipopevoi vp.d>v ev8o- suos, 8 ita desiderantes vos cu-
iavrrjs tIkvol,
pide volebamus tradere vobis
Kovpev peTaSovvai vplv ou povov to evayyeXiov tov non solum evangelium dei sed
deov, aAAa Kai Tas eavrcov yjrv^as, Sloti dyairrjTol rjp.lv etiam animas nostras, quoniam
ire carissimi nobis facti estis.
* eyevr/dr/Te .* ° pvi]p.oveveTe yap, ddeX(f)oi, tov kottov 9 Memores enim estis, fratres,
c
2Thess. 3:8.
f
laborem nostrum et fatiga-
r)pa>v kou tov p-o^dow vvktos kou r)pepas epya^opevoi, tionem: nocte et die operantes,
ne quem vestrum gravaremus,
irpos to pr) ini/Sapr/cral Tiva vpcov, eKr)pv£ap.ev els praedicavimus vobis evange-
Goth. 1
lium dei. '"Vos testes estis et
vpds to evayyeXiov tov deov.
1

vpels p.dpTvpes * kou

deus, quam sancte et iuste et
6 deos, co? oaicos kcu 8iKaia>s kou dp.ep.irTu>s vp.lv toIs sine quaerella vobis qui credi-
1 distis fuimus, " sicut scitis
irio-Tevovcriv eyevr/drjpev, Kaddirep otSaTe, cos eva unumquemque ve-
qualiter
d Col. 1:10.
tamquam pater filios
Eph.4: 1.
eKaaTov vp.d>v cos Trourrjp tckvo. eavTov " irapaKa- strum
suos " depraecantes vos et
Xovvtcs iipas kou irapapvdovpevoi kou * papTvpop.evoi' consolantes testificati sumus ut
ambularetis digne deo qui vo-
12. KaXiaavroQ els to * irepnraTelv" vp.as d^icos tov deov tov ko.- cavit vos in suutu regnum et
gloriam.
Xovvtos vpas els ttjv eavTov (SaaLXeiav kou So^av.
87 ° Kai" 8id tovto kou r)pels ev%apicrTovp.ev tco 13
Ideo et nos gratias agimus
deo sine intermissione, quo-
dew dSiaXeiTTTCds, on irapaXafiovTes Xoyov aKorjs Trap' niam cum accepissetis a nobis
verbum auditus dei, accepistis
rjpcov tov deov, eSe^acrde ov Xoyov dvdptoircov aAAa non ut verbum hominum, sed
13. ci\jj9. lor.
Kadcos eaTiv dXrjdcos Xoyov deov, bs kcu. evepyelrai ev sicut est vere verbum dei,
qui operatur in vobis qui cre-
vplv toIs tt 10'Tev ova iv. vp.els yap pipr)Ta\ eyevr)dr)Te, didistis. "Vos enim imnatores
facti estis, fratres, ecclesiarum
d8eX(poi, tcov eKKXrjo-icov tov deov tcov ovacov ev tt) dei quae sunt in Iudaea in

319. Orig. iii. 724 c . Cat. Cr. Cor. 9. vuicroc] t add. yap s\ B- c. 37. 12. eavruv] avTov D.
84. I
vnTnoi (i.e. ibis positum?) 47. KL. Syr.Hcl.my. Arm. | om. 13. xai dta ABNP. Syr.Hcl. Memph. |

BK*C*D*FG. 37. Vu!g. Memph. ABND*FG. 17. P. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.& *om. Kai DFG.rel. Vulg. Syr.Pst.
5-.

^Eth. Clem. 109. MSS. Orig. iii. 662''. Hcl.ixr. Memph. Theb. ^Eg. iii. ^th. Theb. JEg. iii. Goth. Arm. iEth.
Orig. Int. iii. 116 b 878 d . . — KnpvZ,ap.tv FG. — r]peiQ^] itptig Db .

7. fuueffiji AC. 17. — uq i>pag~\ i>p.iv X*. (corr. a ) — napaXaliovrec.] add. a0' i)pwv inter
— tav BN<CD*FG. 47. P. Orig. iii. 724=. 10. vptig] add. yap 37. lineas G(non F).

|
%av S-. AN*D C . 17s. 37. KsL. Clem. — paprvpio] add. tars D*FG. Memph. — Trap' rjuwv~\ ante Xoyov cekot/c P.
bis.Orig.iu. 609 b 658 d .£KS. in . Es.575 1'.
— tariv] post aXnQojc BS a 17. Memph.
— wc
.

— 9aX7ry Clem. bis. Orig. iii. 609 b 724 c

. .
6ai<i>c.~] Qg otrtutc, sic G irpog (.ffith.) I
ante ADFG. 37. 47. KsLP.
Eus. in Es. OoXttu 37. KLP. ayioq sic F.
Vulg. Syrr.Pst&Hcl. Theb. JEg. iii.
|

8. o^eipo/itvotABXCDEG.37. 47.KLP. 1 1. WC] 7TWC FG. [Arm.] om. a\)j0wc N*. (corr.")
[17 h.] |{!^fipo/ifj'ot<^.£«s.inEs.575 b .
— iavrov~\ avrov P. — Xoyov 2°.]
I

Xoyoc 47.
— tv^oKovfitv AXCD. rel. jjvSoKOVfiiv 12. vpag om. X.
1°.] — 9tov 2".] praem. rou P.
B. | tvSoKnaanev 17.
\

— Kai p.apr.~\ om. AP.

om. xai Theb. |
— vpiv\ t)piv a.
— i//xtv] rjfiwv 37. Arm. Mg. iii.
14. fytvvifii)Ti 37. Contra, 0;v'j.iii.464 d
— iiaprvpopivoi BXD**. 47 KL.
1 .

— iytjojei/T-f ABKCDFG. 17. 37. 47. LP. 17. J

.
| — 9tov~] add. Edi£a<r9t (v. 13.) tov
Arm. { yiyii'r)o8i <^. Ks. X ftaprvpovptvoi D*FG. 47*. =:• 37. 9iov (v. 14.) [om. aXrfiwg et habet
|

9. ^.vTjfiovevfn yap~\ yivioaictTt 47.

— ABSD*FG.
TztpiiraTtiv P. 17. 37. jjpii'] N*. (corr. a )
— a^tX^oi] ayairnroi P. Arm. * TTipnraTnaai 9\D
| KLszc. C.
47.

TOV KOTTOV r]fL. K. TOV ^OxOov"} TUiV — KakovvToe. BDFG. Syr.Hcl.mp. 17. rel.
6. possemus vobis
ffttigaiiouia VI. ac die CI.I
CI-
iu vobis CI.
|
9.
10. |
laboris nostri CI.
|
|

testis Am. 11. sicut pater CI. 13. accepistiB

KOTCGJV 7JH. K. TitiV [IOxOuV P. \Ka\toavToc. AX. Vulg. Syrr.Psr.&Hcl. illud CI.
I
|

txt. Memph. Theb. ^Eg. iii. Goth. Arm.

861
 I1P02 0E22AAONIKEI2 A'. II. 15.

ABND lovSaia ev xpicrTcp lrjo~ov, otl ' ra avra tTraQere Cliristo Iesu, quia eadem passi
FG-
a contribulibus estis et vos
17. 37. 47.
/Cat Vpeis V7T0 TCOV ISlCOV
a Iudaeis, O~Vp(f)vXeTC0V, KOiOcOS KOLL vestris sieut et ipsi
KL(P). 15
qui et dominum occiderunt
aVTOL V7T0 TCOV 'lovSaicDV, TCOV KCU TOV KVpiOV O.TY0- Iesum
et prophetas, et nos per-
KTeivavrcov Irjcrovv kcu tovs f rrpocp-qTas, /cat i]p,ds secuti sunt, et deo non placent
et omnibus hominibus adver-
eKSuo^dvTcov, kcu deep p.r) dpeaKOVTCov kcu ivaaiv dv- santur, 16 prohibentes nos gen-
b tibus loqui ut salvae fiant, ut
Opcowois evavTmv, kcoXvovtcov rjpds tols edveatv impleaut peccata sua semper :

XaXrjcrai Iva acoOcoaiv, els to dvaTrXrjpcoo-ai avTcov praevenit enim ira dei super
illos usque in liucm.

Tas dp-aprias iravTOTe' eepdacrev Se eV avTOVs 1) opyq

els re'Ao?.

'Hp,eis Se, aSeXcpoi, d7rop<paviordevTes d(p' vp.cov "Nos autem, fratres, deso-
latia vobis ad tempus horae,
irpos Kaipov copas, TvpocrcoTvco ov KapSia, TreptaaoTepcos aspectu non corde, abundan-
tius festinavimus faciem ve-
ecnrovSacrapev to irpocrcoTrov vpcov ISeiv ev TroXXrj stram videre cum multo desi-
s derio, 18
quoniam voluimus
e7ri0vpia. ^deXr/aapev eXOeiv irpos vpas,
* Siotl '

venire ad vos, ego quidem

eyco pev YlavXos kcu aira^ /cat Sis, /cat eveKO^rev rjpds Paulus et semel et iterum, sed
inpedivit nos satanas. "Quae
•Phil. 4:
o craTavas. e
tis yap rjpcou eXiris ?; X aP a V o~Te(pa- est enim nostra spes aut gau-
dium aut corona gloriae?
vos Kav)(r) crews; r] ov^l
nonne vos ante dominum no- /cat vp,els, ep.irpoa6ev tov
T1
Kvpiov i]pcov Irjcrov -t'ev ttj clvtov irapovaia;
, „ >
strum Iesum estis in adven-
" * *• ' 20'"
vpeis
tum eius? 20 Vos enim estis
1
III. yap eaTe rj So^a rjp.cov /cat rj ^apd. Sto pipxeTL o~Te- gloria nostra et gaudium.
Propter quod non sustinentes 1

yovTes * r/vSoKTrjO-apLev KaTaXeKpdrjvai ev Adrjvais p.o- amplius, placuit nobis rema-

CJ
nere Athenis solis, 2 et misimus
voi, /cat eireptyapev Ttpodeov tou dSeX(j)ov r/pcov /cat
Timotheum fratrem nostrum
f ministrum dei in evangelio
SiaKovov tov 6eov ev tco evayyeXico tov ^purTov, els et
Christi ad confirmandos vos et
f
to arTrjpi^at vp.ds /cat irapaKaXeaai * virep ttjs Tri- exhortandos pro fide vestra,

14. ro mira BSDFG. 17.37. 47. KLP. 16. ObiQwaiv Orig. i. 22 c . |

(rw0ijiroi'7-aiFG. 19. >j o«^t] om. t) H*. (add. c )
Vulg. Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. Memph.Theb.? — rag dfiapTiag] om. B. — £/iwpoo9iv'] praem. p.aK\ov 17. | om.
Goth. Arm. ^Eth. Orig. i. 22 c iii. . — «j,9aaiv AN'D'FG. 17. 37. 47. KLP. Tert. de res. car. 24. ||
praem. ver. 20.
Orig. Int.iW. 848 c . %ravra ^. A. Orig. ii. 54 l d . iii. 792 b . Eus. in Ps. 37*. (corr. mg. man. rec.)
| |

om. JEg. iii. 137°. 381°. 435"1 . 436 d . 443 d . 496 d .

— Ijjctou] fadd. xp"<""ow 5-. FG. 37. 47.

— Kai vfiug Orig. iii. |

om. D*. |
ante Ecl.Pr. 51. KpQaKtv BD*. L. Vulg. CI. Memph. Theb. Mg. iii.
—
I

ra avra Orig. i. £?r' avrovg] post i) opyr\ B. Vulg. Goth. Arm. ^Eth. Tert. \ om. ABSD.
— viro 1°. Orig. i. De la Rue. iii. | airo Orig. iii. |
ante Orig. ii. Eus. in Ps. 17. KP. Am. Fuld.** Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
D*FG. Orig.i. Wetst. quinquies (tie avr. Eus. in Ps. 436 d .
20. ri x a P a ] om. 1) X*. (add. c )
— «7ro 2°. Orig. i. iii. airo FG. 443 d 496 d .)
.
1. 5io] tf(or(B.
—
|

15. npotptiTat;'] f praem. iSiovg ^. D c. — opyij] add. tov 6iov DFG. Vulg. rjvdoK7iaap.lv BXP. | J evdoic. <^. AD.
37. 47. KL. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Marcion Goth. I
om. Orig. ii. iii. vv. Eus. in rel.

ap. Tert. v. 15. | om.ABND*FG. 17. Ps. 6 iM. Eel. Pr. 2. icai SutKovov tov 9eov ASP. Vulg.
P. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. 17. a-Kofavio-QtvTtg Eh. 1624. (corr. Syr.Hcl. txr. Mempli. (Theb.) ^Eg. iii.
Mg. iii. Arm. iEth. Orig. i. 22 c . iii. 1633.) Goth. ^th. (om. row 9cov Harl*
464"1 . Orig. Int. iii. 848 c . "licet suos — Kapiiq"\ Kapdiag 17, Theb.) Kai ovvepy t. tvayy. t. Qiov kcu
adiectio sit haeretici" Tert. c. Marc. v. — eajrovlaafitv FG. wpg Arm. kcu crvvipyov tov 9lov
—
|

15. iJfiv] uStv D*. 13*. 17. km

avvipyov tantum B.
—
I

Eh. MSS.
rifiac. vv. Orig. i. iii. Orig. 18. BwTt ABSD*FG. 17. 37. P. |
%$,o StaKOi'ov Kai avvipyov tov 9iov FG.
Int.ui. ifiac. St.3. sola. 5-. Dc . 47. KL. J Kat diaKovov tov 9iqv \ Kai ovvtpyov
— iSiuZaVTiuv FG.
I

— vpag']
I

iipag A*, (corr. ) 1

tjpwv" 5-. D c
. 37. 47. KL. Syrr.Pst.&
— apiaKOVTuv Orig. i. iii. aptaavruv'SG. — iviKoif/ev] aviKoiptv FG. Hoi*
— tvavTiwv Orig.
|

i. iii. | om. 47. 19. f\7nc] praem. t) 17.

tvavriov D*. 37*.
|

— Ka«x»J<J«wc] ayaWiaaewg A. 16.

adveutu
pervenit
CI.
Ct. |
19. Jesum Christum CI. |

862
III. 12. nP02 9E22AA0NIKEI2 A'.

Vulg. J
crTecos vp.u>v, ev Tais 6\tye- 3 lit nemo moveatur in tribula-
* to p.r]8eva aa'iveaOai
Syrr.P.H. tionilms istis. Ipsi enim scitis
Memph. (Theb.) aiv ravTcus' avroi yap olSare on els tovto KeipeOa' quod in hoc positi sumus
(Mg. iii.) 4
nam et cum apud vos essemus,
Goth. Arm. iEth. /cat yap ore irpos vp.ds 'fypev, irpoe\eyop,ev vp.iv otl
praedicebamus vobis passuros
p.e\kopev dXifieadai, Kadcos /cat eyeveTO /cat o!8aTe m nos tribulationes, siciu et fac-
tP. 3
tum est et scitis. 5 Propterea
tovto Kayco "
8ia p.r\K.eTi aTeycov eTrepL^a els to et ego amplius non sustinens
misi ad cognoscendam fidem
yvcovai ttjv iriaTiv vpcov, prj ircos eweipaaev vp.as 6 vestram, ne forte temptaverit
6 vos is qui temptat, et inanis
7reipa£cov /cat els Kevov yevrjrai 6 kottos rjpcav. apri Hat labor noster. c Nuncautem
^ Theb.
8e ^ ekOovTos Ttpodeov 7rpos rjpds d(p' vp.cov, /cat venicnte Timotheo ad nos a
iEg.iii.
vobis et adnuntiante nobis fi-
evayyeXiaapevov rjp.lv ttjv tticttiv /cat ttjv dydin)v dem et caritatem vestram, et
quia memoriam nostri habetis
vpcov, /cat otl e'x eTe l
J veial'
- 'TjP-oov dyaOr/v ivdvTOTe bonam semper, desiderantes
nos videre sicut nos quo-
eTmroOovvTes rjpas I8eiv tcaOairep /cat rjpels vpds, que vos, 7
ideo consolati
Sid tovto 7rapeK\rj0r]pev, dSeXcpot, i(p' vp.iv eVt sumus, fratres, in vobis in
omni necessitate et tribula-
7raarj Trj * dvayKy /cat dAixjsei r)p.mv Sid Trjs vp.cov tione nostra per vestram fidem,
8
quoniam nunc vivimus, si vos
8. oriiKTjre
Trio-Tew otl vvv £cop.ev, edv vpeis *crr^/cere" iv'tcvplco. statis in domino. 9
Quam
Tiva yap evyapiaTiav Svvapeda too deoo dvTairoSov- enim gratiarum actionem pos-
sum us deo retribuere pro vobis
vai irepl vp.a>v eVt iracrr] tyj \apa r) ^aipopiev Si vpds in omni gaudio quo gaudemus
propter vos ante dcum nostrum,
ep.7rpoa0ev tov Oeov rjpcov, vvktos /cat r)p.epas virep- 10
nocte et die abundantius
orantes ut videamus faciem ve-
eKTrepiacrov Seopievoi etc- to ISeiv vp.eov to Tvpoawwov, stram et compleamus ea quae
/cat KaTapTiaai ra vaTeprjpara tt)s iriaTecos vpoov; dcsunt fidei vestrae? " Ipse
autem deus et pater noster et
avTOS Se 6 deos Kai TraTrjp rjpcov /cat 6 Kvpios rjpcov dominus Iesusdirigat viam no-
I2
f stram ad vos : vos autem do-
'Irjcrovs KaTevdvvai ttjv bSov rjpoov irpos lipids' ~
vpds minus multiplicet et abundare
faciat caritatem in invicem et in
8e 6 Kvpios irXeovaaai Ka\ Trepiaaevaai tyj dyairrj els

2. irapaKaXiaai] f add. v/iaQ =T.

c D . 6. i']fiiv~] vfiiv A. | om. 47. Vulg.Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.st'e. Arm.
37 mg. man. rec. KL. (Syr.Pst.) iEth. — irtoTtv'} praem. i/iwv N. (Arm.) [^th.anc] kv P i v | X*D*FG. (do-
Piatt. |
om. ABKD*FG.17. 37*. 47. P. — txiri post fivuav DFG. (Vulg. mino Deo Goth.)
Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Mg. iii. Goth.) |
post pv. rjn. 17. 9. w/iwv] rjfiiov B*.
Goth. Arm. — i>p.a<;~\ I'^ific 37*Scr. — ev iraay 37.
C7ri 7raffy]

— virep ABND*FG. 17. 47. KP. Syr.Hcl. 7. TtaptK\i)Qt}ptv~\ irapaKiK\i]pt9a A. — Xaipop.ev] ixaipop.lv D*.
t iripi r- D«. 37. L. Syr.Pst.
— aSi\(poi\ post tip' i'/tiv 47. Arm. — 9iov] Kvptov X*. (corr. c )
—
i

3. ro ABND. 17. 37. 47. KLP. J tv tv FG. Vulg.

ejti] 10. tSnv~] iidivat 17.
— avayxy Kai 9\npet ABSDFG.
|

S-. | ivaVG. 17. 37. 11. Kai 6 Kvpiog i)pwv"] om. 47.
— HirftvaaaivtG&ctL] fitjctv affifviaQai 47. Vulg. Syir.Pst.&Hcl. (Memph. — Iijaove] t a "d. xptoroc s- D C
FG. 37.
F. iirjdiv an tviadai G. aaivtaBai aya-Ki) vestra et tribulatione) Goth. 47. KL. Vulg. CI. Fuld. Harl* Syrr.
Syr.Hcl.uiff.Gr. |
fiylev aaatvtaSai Arm. |
\ d\t\f/. k. avaytc. S'- KB. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. om. |

verba ita disjungit Ln. ^th. (?) ABND*. 17. Am. Tol. Harl.' Dem.
4. 7rpo(\fyo^fi'] 7rpoofXtyojXii> D*. — ij/jui/] vpuiv AB !
. Memph. Arm. (ed.) JEth. ||
om. Ijjffouc D*.
— r/puv
\

iKtyouiv FG. Sia r»)e] praem. nai AD. [|

om. Sia 3°.] vpuiv H*. (corr. c .
— KaSoiQ Kai] om. xai FG. Syr.Pst. D. (per Lat.) 12. ^c] om. 37*. (marg. man. rec.)
Memph. — 7rt(Tr£wc] ante vptjiv A. Vulg. CI. Syr.Pst.
— ni^are] iSarai P. Field, (post rel. Am. Dem.) |
add. et — 6 Kvpiog] om. Am* Syr.Pst. | 6 (?toc
5. Tnariv post i/iuiv B. 37. super dono spiritus Jesu Christi A. || add. ltjaovg D*FG.
Syr.Hcl.mg. — rp ayairy'] ti}q ayaiTTjg FG.
— ti/itov'] vfiuiv 17. Memph. JEg. iii. 8. on] KaBoTi 17.
6. >)/j«c 1".] vfiag F(non G.) 1 7. — ffDjKtrt ABN'FG. 37. 47. KL. |
6. sicut et nos CI. 7. fidem vestram CI.
— tvayyc\iiraiiivo£ D*. (corr. b ) | -fitvoi t my\KY]Ti <;. N*D. 17s.
|

10. nocte ac die Cl.\ II. Dominus noster Jesus

J

Christus CI. 12. om. Dominus Am." cha-

F(non G.) 9. 9t v ABX'D^ 17. 37. 47. KL. ritatera vestram
\

CI.
|

863
 nP02 GE22AAONIKEI2 A'. III. 13.

ABSD aAA^Aow /cat ei? iravras, KaOdirep /cat rjpets eh vp.as, omnes, quemadmodum et nos
13
FG. in vobis, ad confirmanda
17. 37- 47- etc- to crTrjpi^aL vjxcov Tas Kapoias apepiVTOVS ev corda vestra sine quaerella in
KL. sanctitateante deum et patrem
dyLcoavvrj, epirpocrOev tov Oeov /cat irarpos rjpcou ev nostrum in adventura domini
f nostri Iesu cum omnibus
tt) Trapovaia tov Kvplov rjpcov lrjcrov p.era TravTcov Sanctis eius. Amen.
tcov dylcov avrou.
1 f
IV. 88 Aotwov ovv, ddeXcpol, ipcoTco/xev u/xa? /cat 1
De cetero ergo, fratres, ro-
gamus vos et obsecramus in
7rapaKaXovpev ev Kvpuo lrjcrov, Iva K.a9co$ irapeXa- domino Iesu, ut quemadmodum
/cat accepistis a nobis quomodo
vos
fiere 7rup' rjpcou to 7rcos Set vp.ds TrepnraTelv
oporteat ambulare et placere
dpeaKeiv deep, Kadcos /cat irc-pnvaTeLre , Iva Trepicr- deo, sicut et ambulatis, ut et
2 abundetis magis. 2 Scitisenim
crevrjTe yap Tivas napayyeXias eSco-
jidXXov ot'Sare quae praecepta dederimus vo-
bis per dominum Iesnm.
Kapev vplv Bid tov Kvplov 'Irjcrov. tovto yap ecrTiv 3
Haec est enim voluntas dei,
sanctificatio vestra, ut absti-
deXrjpa tov Oeov, 6 dyiaapos vp.cov, careyecrOaL vp.as
neatis vos a fornicatione, 4 ut
4
a.7ro ttjs 7ropveias' eiSevai eKacrrov vjxcov to iavTov sciat unusquisque vestrum
suum vas possidere in sanc-
aicevo? KTacrOai ev dyiacrpcp /cat TLjxfj, jxr) ev iraOeL tificatione et honore, s
non
in passione desiderii, sicut
'Eph.f2:i2. iiriOvpiias,* KaOdirep /cat to. eOvrj to. prj eiSoTa tov
et gentes quae ignorant
6 deum, 6 ut ne quis supergre-
Oeov to p.r) virepfiatveiv /cat TrAeoi/e/crett/ ev tco
diatur neque circumveniat in
f
7rpa.yp.aTL tov ddeXcpov avTov- Slotl ekSlkos Kvpio? negotio fratrem suum, quo-
vindex est dominus de
ni.im
irepl irdvTcov tovtcov, KaOcos Kai it poeiirap,ev vp.iv /cat omnibus, sicut praediximus
his
7
eirl vobis et testificati sumus. Nou
'
8Lep.apTvpd.peda. ov yap eKaXecrev rjpa? 6 Oeos
enim vocavit nos deus in in-

13. o-rijpilai] arripeiTai FG. 17. 37. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. 5. fjri0u/iiac] praem. Kai FG. om.
— post Tag
tr/iwv DFG. KapStac. (r/fiwv Arm. ^Eth. |
* om. c
<z. T) . 47. KL. Clem. 602. Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph. 176.
47 Mill.) Syr.Pst. 7ert. de pud. 17.
— B. 47 Millh.
aiKfiirrovo] a/itii-XTWQ 1. 7rEpi(TGtVl]-f~\ -(TJlTt B. — tov 0. Orig. Tert. ed. | om. tov K.
— ayiwovvy] SiKatoavvy A. 2. yap] 5t 17. ||
add. fratres mei |
rov icvpiov Clem. Tert. cod.
— Irjaov Tert. de res. car. 24. |
om. 37 ||
Syr.Hcl.* 6. m/pioc] f praem. o <£. N C D C . 37. 47.
fadd. xpiorov S-FG. 17. L. Vulg. CI. — eduKcifUv ABD'. 17. 47. KL. |
StSu- KL. Clem. 602. Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph. 1°.
Fuld. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Kap.lv N. 37. | Traptfiioicafuv D*FG. (6 9eog FG. Cypr. 326.) |
om.
Arm. Tert. \
om. ABKD. 37. 47. K. — fita tov Kvpiov] iv Kvpap 37. | add. ABwS*D*. 17. Orig. 2°.

Am. Mih. iytmv D*FG. Syr.Pst. — Kai 2°.] om. A.

— tot ay.] om. tiov 47. — Iijo-ow] om. 17. |
add. XP'" T0V EG. — TTpotiTrafitv BND. rel. | -tto\iiv A.
— add.
fin.] af itjv AK*D*. 37. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 37. KL. Clem. Orig.
Memph. Arm. Usc.JElh. om. |
3. 6tX))/ia] praem. to AFGK. Clem. — SteftaprvpafiiOa Clem. Orig. | -pofiida
BN'D'FG. 17. 47. KL. Fuld.* Syrr. Eph. 176.
602. Orig. Cat. Cr. D'. 37. K.
Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. Zoh. Tert. de — tov CU-m. Orig. Cat. Cr. om. |
D*FG. 7. )J/iac Clem. 602. Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph.
res. car. 24. 47. 176. | i/iae. 17. Syr.Pst. Memph.
1. Xoinov] f praem. to ^. B 2 .
|
om. — a7ro] add. jrairisi'cF. (sic super tjjc — im Clem. Orig. tv L*. | (t?r' 37.)
AB*NDFG. 17.37.47. KL. G.) | om. Tert. de pud. 17. c. Marc. — a\\a BD | a\X'
C.
|
5-. rel. Clem.
— ovv] om. B*. 1 7. 37. Syr.Pst. Memph. v. 15. Orig.
Arm. — J-i/c] iraorie Nc . Syr.Pst. Arm. 1 MS. 8. 7-01' 9. Clem. 602. Orig. Cat.Cr. Eph.
— Kvpiif"\ praem. rip AN. om. Clem. Tert. bin.
|

I
om. tov D*FG.
— Iva league BD»FG. 17. 37. Vulg. 4. tKaarov Clem. 602. Orig. Cat. Cr. — Sidovra'] f praem. Kai <$. ND*FG.
Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. Arm. *om. | Eph. 176. -rocAFG. praem. iva
| ||
37. 47. KL. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm.
iva •$. AND C 47. KL. Syr.Hcl.
. Ba Db om. Clem. Orig. Tert. bis.
. |
Clem. I
om.ABD b . 17. Syr.Pst. Memph.
^Eth. — KraoQai ante to Iuvtov aicivoc DFG.
70 5T(0c] 07TWC FG. Syr.Pst. post Clem. Orig. Tert. 18. adventu CI. Jesu Chvisti CI.
—
|

0fyj] praem. rip 37. — Tifiy] praem. iv K*. (om. c ) om. 1. oporteat vos CI. sic et ambuletis CI.
\
|

ut |

—
j

abundetis CI. 2. dederim CI. 4. vas suum

KaBoit; Kai tripnraTHTt ABND*FG. Clem. Orig. Tert. CI. 6. et ne quis CI.
I
I |

864
 IV. 15. riPOS 9E22AAONIKEI2 A'.

Vulg.
Syrr. P H-
cLKadapala, ' aAAa ev ayiaa/xco. Toiyapovv 6 ddeTcov, munditia
a
scd in sanetiGcatione.
Itaquc
qui hacc spernit,
ileinph.
ovk avOpcowov aOerel, aAAa tov Oeov tov f
' SlSovtcl non hoinincm spernit fled deum,
Goth. Arm. JEth.
qui etiam dedit spiritum suura
to irvevfxa avTov to ayiov els * vp.as.' sanctum in vubis.
9. txofitv '
Ylepl Se Tijs (piXaSeXcplas cv %pelav e^ere YP a ~ 9
De
caritate autem frater-
s. nx°rltv nitatis non neccsso hahuimu8
(peiv vp.lv avTOi yap vp.els 0eo8l8aKTol e'ore els to scribere vobis: ipsi enim vos

dyairav dXXijXovs yap 7roteiT€ avro els irdvTas •

(
/cat a deo didicistis ut diligatis in-
vicem: 10 ctcnim facitis illud
tov? d8eX<povs [tovs] ev oXy tt\ NlaKeSovla. irapa- in omnes fratrcs in universa
Machcdonia. Rogamus autera
KaXovp.ev 8e vp.as, dSeX(pot, irepio-creveLv p,aXXov vos, fratres, ut abundetis magis
K2 Thess. 11 " " ct operam dctis ut quieti sitis
3: 12. rjo-v^d^eiv
/cat (piXoTip.eladai /cat Trpdcrcreiv to.
et vestrum negotium agatis et
f
'ISta, Kal epya^ecrOai Tals ^epcrlv vp,mv, Kadcos vplv operemini manibns vestris, si-
cut praecepimus vobis, 12 et ut
rraprjyye[Xap.ev Iva irepnraTrjTe eva^povcos TTpos honeste ambuletis ad eos qui
Ibris sunt, et nullius aliquid
tovs e'gW) xal p.Tj8evos \pelav ey^re. desideritis.

Ov * 6eXop.ev 8e vpas dyvoelv, dSeXipot, uepl tcov "Nolumus autem vos igno-
rare, fratres, de dorniientibus,
*
Koip.topevcov, ' "iva p.rj XvirrjaOe Kadcos Kal ol Xonrol ut non contristemini sicut et
h Eph. 2:12. ceteri qui spem non habent.
ot fjj] eyovTes eXTrlSa. el yap 7rio~Tevop.ev otl 'lrjaovs 14
Si enim credimus quod Iesus
14. ourwc o 6f6f KoipLrj- mortutis
diredavev Kal dveaTrj, ovtoos Kal 6 Oeos tovs est et resurrexit, ita et
deus eos qui dormierunt per
1
1 Cor. 15:2a, 51. BevTas 81a tov \rjcrov dijei o~vv avrco. '
tovto ydp Iesutn adducet cum eo.
l5
Hoc
enim vobis dicimus in verbo
vp.lv Xeyop.ev ev Xoyco Kvplov, on i]p.els ol i^covTes ol domini, quia nos qui vivimus,
qui residui sumus in adventum
TrepiXet7rop.evoL eis ttjv irapovatav tov Kvpiov, ov p.r\
domini, non praeveniemus eos

Goth. Mth. Orig. ||

SiSovra BX*DFG. Memph. Goth. Arm. JEth. |
in operibus 14. mtTTivoptv Hipp. Orig. i. Tert. de
Orig. I J Sovra ^. AK C . 17. 37. 47. KL. vestris Syr.Pst. res. car. 24. Cypr. 171. 235. 320. |
t-rn-

Clem. 1 1. vfiwv] om. 37. o-Tivopev H*. (corr. c )

8. avTov ante to ttv. A. |
post Clem. — Ka0wc] add. km 17. 37. 47. L. Syr.HcI. — owruj] add. iravTOTf aw Kvpitp

Orig. Goth. taopiQa G*(nonF.) | om. Hipp. Orig.

— vpac BXDFG. 17. 37. 47. KL. Am. — vp.iv post iraprjyystXapn' Xc . 47. L. i. Tert. Cypr. ter.
Fuld. Tol. Harl? Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mp. Vulg. — Kai 6 6ioc Vulg. Syr.Pst. Goth. Arm.
Memph. Goth. Arm. Clem. Orig. \
12. inpnraTUTt FGL3J. | add. iv 37. ^Eth. Hipp. Orig. i. 7err. Cypr. 235.
X npae ?. A. Vulg. Cl. Syr.HcUir. {evfrx 1H lal ' u1 ^ FG.) 320. |
o 0foc icai B. Syr.HcI. |
om. rat
JEth. — txirt K. 47. Memph. Meth. Jahn. 67. | om. o
9. ixire AX*D KL. Syr.Pst.
C. 17. 37. 13. on] M»F(nonG.)
(i.e. fir/) 9iog Cypr. 171.
Memph. Orig. Cat. Cr. Rom. 70. non — etXopev ABXDFG. 17. 37. KL. Vulg. — K0ipr)9evTag Hipp. Orig. i. Meth.
opus est Arm. non opus habetis Mth. Goth. iEth. Hipp, de Chr. et Ant. 66. KiKotprjpwovq FG.
— a?Ei Hipp.
|

exofisv N C D*FG. 47 2 (-w/<fj/*) Vulg. (33.) Orig. i.437

a
. Cypr. 171.235.320. Orig. i. Meth. Tert. Cypr.
Cl. Syr.HcI. Goth. | nx"Htv B. Am. | \ BiXio S". 47. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. ter. j 'i£u sic 37.

IlarV- Arm. Orig. Cat. Cr. Matt. 70. Eus. in . 15. vpw Hipp. Orig. i. 437 a . 590». iv.

— iipus. Clem. 114. |

om. 37. Ps.Mai 104. 342 c Orig. . Int. ii. 416°. iii. 872 c Tert. .

— 0£W StlaKTot FG. | ree. Clem. — Koipiopivoiv ABN. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.& de res. car. 24. 41. |
vpuc, 37. (pro
in. yap'] om.F. (nonG.) Hcl. Orig. i. Eus. in Ps. |
Kotpjipei'iov r)piLQ Scr.)

— eic] praem. /cm B. 17. |

% KiKoip-qpivitiv ^". D(FG.) 47. — tov Kvpwv Orig.i. bis. iv. Orig. Int.
— tovs 2°. I35MX 17. 37. 47. KL. (eai KL. Hipp. Orig. Cat. Cr. {tcticoiprivoov ii. iii. iv. 692 b . Tert. bis. Kvpiov (om.
tovs 47.) om. AD*FG. | ifituv FG.) tov) Hipp. |
tov Innov B. |
Cln'isti

— XinrqaGe
I

a*. BXD C . 37. K. Hipp. Orig. i. Marcion ap. Tert. v. 15.

— a^tX^iot] A. aya-TTtjToi [17 »./.] |
\v7ruo-9e AD*FG. 47. L.
11. 7Tpa(rcrtil'~\ irpaTTnv FG. Orig. Cat. Cr.
— Y,ep<ni>] f praem. iSiatg ^. AX*D C . 17. — KfiBMcl N D*FG. 47. Hipp. Orig.
(be C i.
7. immunditiam Cl. sanctificatiouem Ct.
—
| I

37. KL. Tert. de idol. 5. om. Hipp. Orig.i. Cypr.

oi om. ol 8 in nobis Cl. 9. h.ibeir.us Cl. I 10. illud
| pit \
I

facitis Cl. | 11. et ut vestrum Cl. | 12. deside-

BS C D*FG. 47. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. FG. rotis Cl.

5 s M5
 nP02 0E22AAONIKEI2 A'. IV. 16.

ABSD (p&dacopev tovs KOip.i]0evTas-

1(i
on ai>Tos 6 Kvptos iv qui dormierunt, ,e quoniamipse
FG- dominus in iussu et in voce
17. 37. 47- KeXevapaTi, iv (pcovfj dp^ayyeXov, kcll iv aaXiriyyi archangeli et in tuba dei de-
KL[PO scended de caelo, et mortui qui
deov KaTaf3i]aerai dir ovpavov, kcu ol veKpol iv in Christo sunt resurgent pri-

^piarw dvaaTtjaovrai wpcoTov, 1< mi, " deinde nos qui vivimus,
erreira rjp.eis ol
qui relinquimur, siniui rapie-

h*-
* ^covres ol TTtpiXeLTropevoi ap.a aw ai)Tols dpirayrjao- mur cum illis in nubibus
obviam domino in aera, et
p.e6a iv vecpeXais els dnavT^aiv rod Kvplov elf depa, sic semper cum domino eri-
Kai ovtcos iravroTe aw Kvplco iaop.eda.
18
ware Trapa- mus. I8
Itaque consolamini
invicem verbis istis.

KaXelre dXXrjXovs iv toIs Xoyois tovtols.

Hepi Se tcov xpovtov kou tcov Kaipcov, ddeXcpol, De temporibus autem et
1

2 momentis, f'ratres, non indi-

ov xpelav e'x 67 6
"
vplv ypdcpea&ar avrol yap dupi- getis ut scribamus vobis :

a
* 2 Pet. 3:10. + enim diligentcr scitis
ipsi
/3<u? o'lSctre otl rj/ucepa Kvplov cos KXe-TTT-qs iv vvktI quia dies domini sicut fur in
3. orav Se
orav f noctc ita veniet. 'Cum enim
ovtcos epx^Tar Xeycoatv, Eitpr/vrj kcu da(pd-
dixerint, Pax et securitas, tunc
Xeia, Tore alcpvtSios avrols * eV/orarat oXeOpos, repentiuus eis superveniet in-
teritus, sicut dolor in utero
coaTrep 1) cbSiv ry iv yaarpl i%ovar), K<xi ov per) e'/c- habenti, et non effugient. ,
Vos
autem, fratres, non estis in
(pvycoaiv. vp.els Se, dSeXcpol, ovk iare iv aKorei,
tenebris, ut vos dies ille tam-
A. vpac, >/ yptpa "iva T) rjpepa vp.ds cos KXeTTTrjs KaraXa/3r). quam fur conpraehemjat:

1
Eph. 5 :8. o.i Havre? yap vpeis vlol cpcoTos eare /cat viol 5
Omnes vos filii lucis estis
b et filii dieij non sumus noctis
i)p,epas' ovk iapev vvktos ov8e aKorovs- dpa ovv neque tenebrarum. 6
Igitur

p.7] Ka$evSa>p.ev cos

f
ol Xotiroi, dXXd ypr\yopcopev ko! non dormiamus sicut ceteri,
sed vigilemus et sobrii simus.
vi](pcop.ev. ' ol yap KaOevSovres vvktos KadevSovaiv 7Qui enim dormiunt, nocte

15. tpBaauptv Hipp. Orig.i. 437 11

MS. 17. airavrnaiv Hipp. Orig. i. iv. Eus. c. KL. Eus. in Luc. ap. Mai 205. |
om.
590." iv. Orig. Int. ii. iii. iv. Tert. bis. Mel. in Es. in Ps. bis. \
viravrnaiv BNDFG.